However, they were Battle Emperor powerhouses after all. They had rich battle experience, and they recovered almost instantly andunched an attack at the elf man.
The elf man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he roared, ¡°Damn it!¡±
His eyes were blood-red, and wisps of evil ck fog circted around his body as he rushed toward Si Qi and Li Xinghai. He thought that these two humans must have done something to him!
¡.
Lu Yuan, who was hiding in the shadows, had some guesses after seeing Si Qi and Li Xinghaie through the spatial rift.
The target of these two old men was probably this elf man.
If Lu Yuan¡¯s previous senses were correct, this elf man should be the ck-cloaked man that Lu Yuan saw at the Tong family¡¯s housest time.
Lu Yuan did not understand how this ck-cloaked man was discovered. However, since even the two Battle Emperors hade, it was obvious that they were chasing after him.
However, Lu Yuan did not expect that it would be such a coincidence. The ck-cloaked man just happened to appear on the edge of Taichuan City. Was he lucky?
Then, Lu Yuan saw that the elf man was nning to continue tearing open the spatial rift and escape.
Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan could not help butugh.
This elf man clearly did not have any space-type transcendent genes. He had forcefully torn open space through brute force, just like the Heaven Abyss Saint Lu Yuan had encountered in the Land of Origin.
However, the elf man wasn¡¯t a Heaven Abyss Saint, so the stability of the spatial rift was definitely not as good.
For Lu Yuan, who possessed an emperor space-type transcendent gene, it might be a little difficult to resist and close the spatial rift. However, if he wanted to destroy the spatial rift, it would be too easy. This kind of unstable spatial rift only needed him to gently stir the spatial line to make the space even more chaotic and explode very quickly.
Therefore, Lu Yuan used his space-type transcendent gene and easily pulled the spatial line. Then, Lu Yuan saw the spatial crack explode, and the elf man seemed to have been injured a little.
Lu Yuan saw the elf man¡¯s dumbfounded look and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
Are you surprised?
Then, Lu Yuan saw Li Xinghai and Si Qi rush towards the elf man.
Wisps of dense darkness spread out from Li Xinghai¡¯s body, enveloping the entire sky and the elf man.
After that, a series of violent explosions came from inside. The battle had begun.
Lu Yuan looked at the trembling dark space and raised his eyebrows slightly.
He felt that this dark space was a little simr to his Shadow Kingdom. They both formed a domain-like ce and suppressed the enemies inside.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and nned to go in and watch the show.
If it was any otherbat technique, Lu Yuan might be discovered if he entered. However, Lu Yuan had some experience withbat techniques simr to the Shadow Kingdom.
He could blend in quietly without being discovered by the user of thebat skill, Old Master Li Xinghai.
There was a sense of excitement in being sneaky.
Of course, Lu Yuan would definitely not enter with his main body.
The ck shadow under him twisted and formed a shadow clone. Then, the shadow clone soared into the sky and slowly fused into the shadow domain, as if it had returned home.
Chapter 521 - 521 Shadow Clone
521 Shadow Clone
Lu Yuan shared the senses of the shadow clone that had merged into the darkness domain. He could clearly see the situation in the domain.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi, the two old men, surrounded the ck-haired elf man in a tattered cloak.
However, the ck-haired elf man was obviously very powerful. He was the same as the owners of the Soul Devouring Bead that Lu Yuan had seen before. His surroundings were strange. ck fog with remnant souls surged. Every time he waved the long saber in his hand, ear-piercing screams would be heard.
Even Lu Yuan, who was far away, felt some difort in his brain. Li Xinghai and Si Qi, who were facing the elf man, probably felt even worse.
!!
In other aspects, the ck shadow could also block some of Li Xinghai¡¯s and Old Master Si Qi¡¯s attacks. It could even attack on its own, simr to Lu Yuan¡¯s shadow clone.
Even if it was two against one, the ck-haired elf still seemed to be at ease.
Especially as time passed, Li Xinghai and Si Qi, the two old men, had consumed more energy than the ck-haired elf man, and their strength had weakened faster.
Inparison, although the ck-haired elf¡¯s aura was also weakening, it was not as fast as the two of them.
Moreover, the ck-haired elf man was the same as the owner of the Soul Devouring Bead that Lu Yuan had met before. He had a strange spiritual power that was different from ordinary gic warriors.
Lu Yuan suspected that after mutation, the strong would not be able to use geno armaments, and they would not even be able to use thebat skills of the transcendent genes.
After all, this ck-haired elf man was the same as the other Soul Devouring Beads he had met. He did not have a geno armament.
His defensive methods were allpleted through the ck shadow.
As for why he couldn¡¯t enhance his geno armament, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know.
His understanding of the mutation phenomenon was only limited to what he had encountered before.
ng!
The sound of metal shing could be heard. The ck long saber and Li Xinghai¡¯s ck long sword collided, and then Li Xinghai¡¯s body flew backward.
He let out a breath of turbid air, narrowed his eyes, and nced at Si Qi beside him.
¡°Old man, are the others not here yet?¡±
Si Qi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good either. Many ck shadows had entered his body, and at this moment, strands of strange ck fog were seeping out of his body. His expression was somewhat pained.
¡°Roar!¡± he growled. Ice-blue light shed, and dense dragon might spread out. Wisps of ck fog seeped out of his body, apanied by miserable cries.
His expression recovered a little and he said in a low voice,
¡°They should be here soon. They don¡¯t have the corresponding spatial spell talisman, so it will take some time for them to get here.¡±
Li Xinghai let out a breath of turbid air and looked at the elf man coldly. He said, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let him escape.¡±
The elf man naturally heard the conversation between Li Xinghai and Si Qi. His blood-red eyes were filled with cold killing intent.
Although he was gradually gaining the upper hand now, an advantage did not mean victory.
It was still difficult for him to kill Li Xinghai and Si Qi.
Moreover, as they fought, even the male elf was bing weaker and weaker. When another Battle God appeared, his situation would be extremely bad.
Thinking of this, the elf man nced at Li Xinghai and Si Qi, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. He reached out and tore open the space again.
He didn¡¯t believe that these two humans could interfere with his space slit.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw the elf man tear open a spatial rift again. They rushed toward the elf man at the same time and attacked him with powerfulbat skills, trying to stop him from escaping.
When Lu Yuan¡¯s clone saw this scene in the distance, he narrowed his eyes again.
Through the shadow clone¡¯s line of sight, his main body easily grasped the location of the spatial crack and fluctuated the spatial line again.
In the next moment, the elf man who had just opened a spatial rift and was about to enter felt the distortion of space again.
His expression changed again, and his body instantly disappeared from where he was.
Boom!
Space exploded, and even the Darkness Domain was torn apart by the distorted space.
Although the elf man closest to him dodged, he was still hit by the aftershock. After his face turned pale, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
When Li Xinghai and Si Qi saw this scene from afar, their expressions changed slightly. They quickly retreated to avoid the terrifying aftershock brought by the spatial explosion.
The two of them looked at the spatial rift that was slowly recovering from the distortion and looked at each other.
¡°What happened?¡±
If it was just one explosion, it could be attributed to an ident. But two explosions in a row was too strange.
The elf man was clearly not a fool. If he did not have the confidence to tear open space and leave, he would not have made such a choice twice in a row.
Moreover, the elf man had already done this in the Imperial City.
¡°Someone is secretly preventing this elf man from leaving?¡±
Li Xinghai looked around vigntly and gave the most likely thought.
Si Qi also narrowed her eyes and looked around without batting an eyelid. She slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re friend or foe.¡±
Li Xinghai sensed his surroundings but didn¡¯t feel anything. His face was solemn. ¡°No matter what, what he¡¯s doing now is beneficial to us. As long as we don¡¯t let this elf escape, it¡¯s a good thing for us.¡±
Chapter 522 - 522 Shadow Clone
522 Shadow Clone
¡°Yes.¡± Si Qi nodded slightly.
When the two of them were talking, the elf man obviously didn¡¯t think of this.
His expression kept changing, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. His gaze swept across the surrounding dark space, and he growled in a hoarse voice,
¡°Who is it? If you have the ability, don¡¯t hide. Come out!¡±
!!
However, what responded to him was Li Xinghai and Si Qi¡¯s attacks.
Although their auras were weaker than before, they were still powerful. Thebined attack of the two caused the Elf man¡¯s expression to change again. His body shed, dodging the attacks of the two, and then he retaliated.
The battle began again. Not long after, the elf man tried to open the space slit again. As soon as he opened the space slit, the space distorted again and then exploded.
Now, the three of them were sure that there was an expert who had mastered the power of space spying on them.
For a moment, the three of them felt their hearts sink and felt a little pressured.
For Li Xinghai and Si Qi, the source of the pressure was that they didn¡¯t know what the ultimate goal of the hidden expert was and why he wanted to help them.
As for the male elf, the pressure was simple. Since the powerhouse who had mastered the power of space in the dark did not want him to tear open space and escape, it was obvious that he was not on his side.
That expert hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but who knew if he wouldn¡¯tunch a sneak attack in the future?
Experts with space-type transcendent genes were one of the strongest types of sneak attacks, especially in the Darkness Domain. Their perception was weaker than in the outside world.
For a moment, the male elf had no choice but to withdraw a portion of his power to guard against a possible sneak attack.
This gave Li Xinghai and Si Qi a certain degree of initiative again, forcing the elf man to retreat.
Boom!
After the elf man collided with Si Qi again, his body retreated a few steps.
His expression was unsightly, and his blood-red eyes flickered. He thought that he could not continue like this. If this continued, it would not be long before a third or even a fourth Battle Emperor appeared.
Since he couldn¡¯t tear through space to escape, he could only rely on his speed.
The elf man¡¯s eyes shed as he used all his strength to push Li Xinghai and Si Qi back. He then flew out of the Darkness Domain.
He nned to leave the Darkness Realm and escape towards the universe.
However, just as the male elf was about to leave the Darkness Domain, dozens of shadow clones appeared in session. Each shadow clone carried a ck longsword and shed at the male elf.
In the eyes of the elf man, the sharp sword intent was not particrly powerful. It was barely at the Battle Emperor level, or perhaps even slightly weaker.
If the male elf was still at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to look at such an attack.
However, his aura was much weaker than before. Dozens of dark clones still made him feel a trace of pressure. He had no choice but to dodge the attacks.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi, who were chasing after the elf man, were stunned when they saw this scene, especially Li Xinghai, whose eyes widened in shock.
Si Qi looked at Li Xinghai and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a trick up your sleeve.¡±
Li Xinghai was speechless. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you it wasn¡¯t my clone?¡±
Si Qi was stunned. She looked at Li Xinghai in shock, then at the shadow clone.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°The most important thing is not to let this elf escape!¡±
Li Xinghai nodded and attacked again.
In the shadows in the distance, there were streaks of pale golden light flowing on the surface of Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
He used the Divine Glory and then used the Shadow Kingdom at full power. This way, he could ensure that his Shadow Clone was much stronger than before.
Dozens of Shadow Doppelgangers should be able to stop this male elf from escaping.
Lu Yuan naturally saw through his shadow clone that the elf man wanted to escape, so he thought of this idea.
He didn¡¯t know where this elf man came from, but he had to know more about him since he suddenly wanted to attack the Imperial Capital.
To prevent any idents from happening.
If there were any big shots behind this elf man, they could also be prepared in advance.
However, Lu Yuan did not use the Sun Spirit Body to avoid being recognized by Si Qi and Li Xinghai.
After all, such powerful shadow power and space power were close to the Battle Emperor level. It didn¡¯t match the transcendent genes that Lu Yuan had carved. Even if he had all kinds of geno armaments, there was a limit to it. It was impossible to increase many aspects at the same time.
Instead of finding all kinds of reasons to fool him, it was better to stay in the dark.
In the future, when he was strong enough, he would not have to worry about this problem. For now, he would have to take it slow.
In the darkness domain, Lu Yuan¡¯s clone, Li Xinghai, and Si Qi attacked the elf man.
This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s clone only needed enough spiritual energy to condense, and Lu Yuan himself could absorb spiritual crystals to quickly recover his spiritual energy. His spiritual energy was almost unlimited, so he was not afraid of the shadow clone¡¯s consumption at all.
All the shadow clones charged at the elf man without fear of death. They could even use their bodies to block the elf man¡¯s attacks.
Then, another shadow clone appeared and continued to attack the elf man.
Although in terms of individual strength, the shadow clone was far inferior to Li Xinghai and Si Qi, its fearless and boundless appearance made Li Xinghai and Si Qi¡¯s scalps tingle.
Chapter 523 - 523 Shadow Clone 3
523 Shadow Clone
Even the male elf roared in anger. His blood-red eyes were filled with anger and grievance. He was actually blocked by a group of clones!
Moreover, these clones were fearless, causing his power consumption to increase by arge marginpared to the previous battle.
In fact, these clones would even help Li Xinghai and Si Qi block the attacks, allowing Li Xinghai and Si Qi to attack without any scruples, increasing the pressure on him.
With the addition of the shadow clone, it did not take long for Li Xinghai and Si Qi to gradually suppress the elf man. New wounds began to appear on his body again.
The male elf roared repeatedly, but it was difficult for him to escape. He wanted to tear open space to escape, but the space exploded. He wanted to leave the Darkness Domain, but he was held back by the shadow clones.
When Li Xinghai and Si Qi saw the angry elf man, joy gradually appeared in their hearts. If this continued, it would not be long before the elf man waspletely captured.
At this moment, the shadow clone suddenly turned into ck fog and disappeared without a trace.
Because the shadow clone disappeared too quickly, whether it was the elf man, Li Xinghai, or Si Qi, they were all stunned for a moment and did not react.
Then, a hint of joy appeared on the elf man¡¯s pale face, and he hurriedly ran out of the Darkness Domain.
At this moment, a figure rushed into the Darkness Domain. When he saw the Elf man charging at him, a white me circted around his body. The mes roared and turned into a white firebird that charged at the Elf man.
Caught off guard, the male elf was struck by the firebird and flew backward while screaming in pain. Scorched ck marks appeared on his body.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi looked at the neer.
It was an old man with white hair and wearing a white robe. His muscr figure supported the robe.
White Demon Battle Emperor, Raphael Harold.
Seeing Battle God White Demoning over, a smile appeared on Li Xinghai and Si Qi¡¯s faces. They turned to look at the male elf with a cold expression.
When the elf man saw this, his expression turned ugly.
¡.
Outside the Darkness Domain, Lu Yuan hid in the shadows. When he saw Battle Emperor White Demoning over, he immediately dispersed the Holy Glory and the Darkness Domain to avoid being discovered.
After all, Raphael was not in the Umbral Realm, so he could definitely feel the abnormal fluctuations.
Moreover, with Old Master Raphael, Li Xinghai, and Old Master Siqi, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with an injured elf man.
Of course, Lu Yuan nned to stay here and leave after the dust settled. He also had to prevent the elf man from tearing space and escaping again.
Not long after, there was a violent rumble in the Dark Domain. The Dark Domain shattered. Li Xinghai¡¯s face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Si Qi and Raphael, who had just arrived, were also pale. There were many wounds on their bodies, and their auras were much weaker than before.
Not far away from them, a group of souls screamed and scattered. The elf man¡¯s body gradually turned into a ck fog, and his life forcepletely disappeared.
Lu Yuan, who was hiding in the shadows, frowned slightly as he looked at the gradually dissipating ck fog. He did not expect the elf man tomit suicide when he saw that he could not escape.
He wondered if the three old men had discovered anything. He wondered if this elven man was the master behind the Soul Devouring Bead.
Have you found out the background of this male elf?
Chapter 524 Egg 1
Lu Yuan nced at the overflowing ck fog and the three old men. He thought for a moment and felt that it was not convenient for him to go out now. He would find an opportunity to ask themter.
Lu Yuan disappeared into the shadows and flew towards Taichuan City. After he was far away from Li Xinghai and the other two old men, Lu Yuan used space movement to return to Taichuan City.
Lu Yuan sensed and quickly found Li Qinghe''s aura.
He disappeared from where he was and appeared next to Li Qinghe in the next moment.
Li Qinghe was in the building of the branch of the night watchmen. There were a few other higher-ups of the branch of the night watchers beside her. When she saw Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up and she asked,
"Brother Yuan, how is it? Did something happen over there?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "It''s just a mutation phenomenon. It has been resolved."
Li Qinghe nodded slightly. "That''s good. Oh right, I''ve already told Branch Minister Liu about the fact that we''ve killed the owner of the Soul Devouring Bead here."
Branch Head Liu was a gray-haired old man with many wrinkles on his face. He had a gentle smile on his face as he said,
"I''ve heard from Elder Li. I have to thank you, Elder Lu."
Lu Yuan smiled. " You''re too polite, Branch Head Liu. This is what I should do. "
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan and said, ""Brother Yuan, shall we go to other cities to take a look?"
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and felt that the ck fog around the elf man was a little simr to the Soul Devouring Pearl. He was probably the owner of the Soul Devouring Pearl. Even the elf man was dead, so the other owners of the Soul Devouring Pearl might have died as well.
However, even though he thought so, Lu Yuan was not very sure. He still nodded. "Alright."
Then, Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe left the branch of the night watchmen in Taichuan City and headed to other cities that had mutated.
....
In the wilderness.
Li Xinghai, Si Qi, and Raphael looked at the ck fog that was spreading out, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces.
They did not expect the male elf to self-destruct.
After a moment of silence, Raphael looked at Li Xinghai and Si Qi and asked,
"You met this elf before. Did you get anything useful from him?"
Li Xinghai and Si Qi looked at each other. Then, the wrinkles on Li Xinghai''s face deepened.please visit
"I did hear a little. The elf might be from the Church of Natural Disaster."
Si Qi nodded slightly, and her expression was a little solemn. "Yes, this elf said that the natural disaster has already set its eyes on our. I''m afraid this is just the beginning."
" The Church of Natural Disaster?!"
Upon hearing this, Raphael''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Li Xinghai and Si Qi in shock.
"The one who worships Mutation and even wants to help it erode the universe? This elf actually came from that kind of ce?"
"I''m afraid so." Li Xinghai nodded.
"Then what should we do? Those people were all lunatics. They would use all kinds of methods to increase the probability of the urrence of the mutation phenomenon. They might even bring some terrifying mutated creatures. It''s even said that there are Deities inside."
Raphael frowned, his face full of worry.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi were also worried, and their expressions were not particrly good.
After a moment of silence, Si Qi slowly said, "To put it bluntly, Daqi isn''t very powerful. We don''t even have a Battle-Saint. Even if we''re targeted, the Order of Cmity probably won''t send anyone above the level of a Saint. Daqi doesn''t have the right to do so, so there''s no need to worry. Besides, we can inform the others. There are many human races in the White Cloud Sector, and if other races learn of the Order of Cmity''s actions, they won''t sit idly by. That was for Mutation. If our Daqi is corroded by the Mutation, the people from other ces won''t have a good ending either."
Hearing this, Li Xinghai and Raphael nodded slightly. "Old Man Si, what you said makes sense. He would inform the Saints of White Cloud Space Zone after he arrived at the Land of Origin and see what they thought. It''s best to inform the human saints first."
Si Qi nodded slightly. "See if there''s anything left behind. If there''s nothing, go back as soon as possible. Without us in the Imperial Capital, the underground storage room might not be safe."
Raphael nodded slightly and said, "Then I have to go back to the penalty area first to avoid any idents."
Si Qi and Li Xinghai nodded, and Raphael left.
....
In a dark cave, after the Dark Abyss Demon Gate closed, some mutated creatures were scattered inside. There were strands of strange fluctuations slowly spreading.
These mutated creatures came in all shapes and sizes, and there were hundreds of them.
These were the mutated creatures that the elf man had caught from the underground storage room. He had originally nned to take all the mutated creatures in the underground storage room away, but he did not expect to be stopped. He could only bring out a small portion, and even his own life was left there.
The little girl in the cave had a bloodthirsty smile on her face. Shey on the ground and squirmed slightly, trying to get up.
At this moment, a green light suddenly shed in the cave. The little girl turned to look at the source of the light.
Chapter 525 Egg 2
Chapter 525 Egg 2
It was a dark green egg that was as tall as a person. It was currently intermittently releasing strands of light, like a beating heart.
As the green light appeared, mysterious runes gradually appeared on the egg.
Dark green threads floated out from the egg, binding the mutated creatures and pulling them towards the egg.
Soon, the mutated creatures were pulled closer to the dark green egg. When they touched the eggshell, the eggshell rippled like water, and the mutated creatures gradually fused into the dark green egg.
Then, chewing sounds came from the egg.
The little girl was bound by the green silk thread, and a look of shock appeared on her face. When she felt an irresistible force pulling her into the dark green egg, a look of horror appeared on her face, and she screamed and struggled.
However, no matter how hard she struggled, she was still determined to get closer to the egg.
When she got close to the egg, the little girl''s mouth tore open and turned into a huge bloody mouth. She bit at the green egg. However, as soon as her mouth touched the green egg, there were ripples on the green egg. Her entire mouth slowly merged into the green egg, and even her head gradually sank into the green egg.
The little girl''s face was filled with shock. She wanted to pull her head out, but her body remained firm and she slowly merged into the green egg.
When the little girl''s entire body merged into the green egg, chewing sounds could be heard, and they quickly calmed down.
....
Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe checked the other cities and received the same news. The mutation phenomenon suddenly disappeared as if it had never appeared.
Until now, the mutation phenomenon had not appeared again.
Lu Yuan thought of the elf man from before and guessed that it was probably rted to his death.
However, Lu Yuan had no evidence.
Not long after, the next day, Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe received news from the headquarters.
After seeing the news, the two of them widened their eyes slightly and revealed a trace of shock.
"The headquarters is under attack? Someone actually entered the underground holding room? It also caused the death of three Battle King-level elders. However, the invaders were eventually killed by the three Battle Emperors¡How did he get in?"
Li Qinghe was in disbelief.
When Lu Yuan saw this news, he immediately thought of the elf man.
If he was killed, it should be that guy, right?
He didn''t expect that the elf man would take advantage of the time when the Soul Devouring Beads were active in the outside world to enter the underground storage room.
Fortunately, he was discovered in the end.
"I wonder if the mutated creatures in the underground storage room have been taken away?" He asked.
Li Qinghe also thought of this. She nodded and said, "The headquarters wants us to go back. Let''s go back and see the situation first."
Lu Yuan nodded.
He took Li Qinghe and disappeared from the resting room of Baiming City''s night watchman branch.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe arrived in the sky above the Imperial City. The two of them flew towards the headquarters of the night watchmen.
Soon, they arrived at the headquarters of the night watchers. To Lu Yuan''s surprise, the headquarters was undamaged.
Lu Yuan thought of Li Xinghai and the other two old men. They must have used some means to control the scope of the battle. If the elf wanted to escape, tearing space would not destroy the headquarters of the night watchmen.
As he thought about the problem, he and Li Qinghe quickly entered the headquarters of the night watchers.
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across the hall and realized that the ordinary people in the hall had already disappeared. Those who remained were all gic warriors. Their strength was not weak, and the lowest was at the battle general level.
It was probably because there was a problem with the underground storage room, and it was to prevent ordinary people from being in danger.
As Lu Yuan thought about it, he and Li Qinghe arrived at the entrance of the underground holding room under the watchmen''s greeting.
After that, Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe passed the inspection and entered the underground holding room.
There were more people in the underground storage room than usual. Even Gu An and Secretary Liu were there.
Seeing Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe enter, Gu An was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised.
"I just sent the message. How did you guys get there so quickly?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "My spatial ability is quite strong. I have some advantages in traveling."
As he spoke, Lu Yuan turned around and looked around.
Not far away, the small rooms that were used to prevent mutated creatures were destroyed. The Hearing this, Gu An nced at Lu Yuan and said with a bitter smile, "The strange wooden door that Elder Lu caught previously should have the function of locating coordinates. That intruder had ground was in a mess, and even the ceiling had cracks.
It could be seen that the mutated creatures in the room had disappeared. Lu Yuan guessed that they had either been stolen or transferred.
Gu An didn''t ask further. He nodded and said with a serious expression,
"Previously, because the invaders destroyed the underground storage room, in order to prevent any more idents, before the underground storage room is rebuilt, arge number of people are needed to watch over the mutated creatures. In addition, the Soul Devouring Bead seemed to have been retrieved by the intruder, so there was no need to continue watching the mutation phenomenon. I asked you toe back."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he revealed a look of realization. As expected, the elf man from before had retrieved the Soul Devouring Bead?
At this moment, Li Qinghe frowned slightly and asked, "Intruders destroyed the underground storage room? How did he get in?"
Hearing this, Gu An nced at Lu Yuan and said with a bitter smile, "The strange wooden door that Elder Lu caught previously should have the function of locating coordinates. That intruder had another simr door and entered through the coordinates. He didn''t even rm the rm."
Lu Yuan was a little shocked. The ck Abyss Demon Sect? There was actually such an effect?
Lu Yuan''s space-type transcendent gene was already not weak, but he actually did not sense it at that time?
However, Lu Yuan remembered that after the ck Abyss Demon Gate was opened, it would not cause spatial fluctuations, so he was relieved.
The others also looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression. If they did not know that Lu Yuan was extremely talented and was one of the top young generation in the Red Maple Empire, they would have thought that Lu Yuan was a traitor.
Li Qinghe did not expect such a thing to happen. She frowned slightly. "Then are there any mutated creatures missing?"
Hearing this, Gu An''s expression darkened. "Yes, after we counted, we lost a total of 455 mutated creatures. Among them, there were four S-ss mutated creatures, including the two Soul Devouring Beads from before. There were also 32 A-ss mutated creatures, 291 B-ss mutated creatures, and the rest were C-ss and D-ss mutated creatures."
Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe''s expressions changed slightly.
"Can you find the location of those mutants?"
Lu Yuan asked.
Gu An shook her head slightly and sighed. "No, those mutated creatures were taken away by the previous intruder through that door. If that intruder was still alive, we might still be able to find those mutated creatures. However, his eyes are dead, and we can''t find the previous coordinates from that wooden door. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find them. In the next period of time, there might be more mutated phenomena in various regions."
Hearing this, the atmosphere became heavy.
Every time there was a mutation phenomenon, it meant that someone died. The mutation phenomenon of S and A ss was even more terrifying. It was equivalent to an Overlord and Emperor ss.
For a moment, everyone was on tenterhooks.
After a moment of silence, Gu An smiled and said, "No matter what, we''ve managed to protect most of the mutated creatures. Inparison, the number of mutated creatures we lost is considered very small. This is worth being happy about."
Many people smiled bitterly when they heard this.
"I''ll send people to look for the lost mutants. Now, the most important thing is to rebuild the underground storage room. I hope everyone can do their part."
Lu Yuan and the others nodded.
Even though he was an honorary elder of the night watchers, he still needed help in this matter.
....
In the next four days, the effects of the previous invaders and therge number of mutations gradually disappeared. There were no new invaders, so Lu Yuan and the others rxed a little.
After Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe finished their duty, they returned to their small vi in the White Willow District.
Lu Yuan returned to his room and nced at the door of light. He found that he could already enter the Land of Origin.
With a thought, Lu Yuan entered the Land of Origin with a sh of white light.
Chapter 526 Battle King Perfect Stage, Incubation 1
Chapter 526 Battle King Perfect Stage, Incubation 1
After entering the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan''s life returned to normal.
He would cultivate for twelve hours every day and then apply for the King''s List challenge.
When there was an arena challenge, he would challenge it. When there was no arena challenge, he would go to the Demon Dragon Mountain Range to hunt king and emperor-level fierce beasts to obtain resources.
When it was time to rest, he would go out with Yeye to eat something delicious. He would either be dragged along by Si Tingxue and Reba to cultivate, or he would apany Amy to y.
His days were simple and fulfilling.
After his cultivation increased, the time limit he could stay in the Land of Origin became eighty days. With his cultivation speed, he could absorb about 1.9 million Grade Seven Spiritual Crystals.
The amount of spirit crystals needed to refine the Machenical Emperor''s transcendent-grade gene to perfection was about five million grade-7 spirit crystals. However, Lu Yuan needed to consume slightly less spirit crystals because of the previous refinement.
When he entered the Land of Origin for the second time, Lu Yuan had almostpleted his tempering.
Almost at the same time, Lu Yuan also rushed to the first ce on the King''s List.
The quality of the King roll was definitely higher than the prodigy ranking.
The kings in the first few rankings were not weak. The two kings in the first few rankings even had monarch ss transcendent genes engraved on them.
To be able to inscribe emperor ss genes at King ss was already quite powerful.
However, it was only so for Lu Yuan, who had all his genes at the emperor level.
Lu Yuan hid a little. He only used the Sun Spirit Body, Cosmic Wander, and his own spirit skills, body techniques, and geno armament. He defeated two king ss gene masters and became the first on the King List.
After Lu Yuan became the first on the King''s ranking, his reputation became more and more famous. Naturally, it rmed many factions in White Cloud City. The factions that invited Lu Yuan to join them on the Prodigy Ranking became more and more enthusiastic.
However, Lu Yuan rejected all of them.
To Lu Yuan, these invitations did not matter. All he wanted was the reward for breaking through the rankings.
The reward did not disappoint Lu Yuan.
From the 40th to the 1st ce, Lu Yuan obtained a total of 1,000 treasures, including the Tier 5 cultivation spirit fruit, the Heavenly King Fruit.
Adding on the 600 from before, there were now a total of 1,600.
As long as he evolved to the emperor level, he should have about 16 million grade-7 spiritual crystals. For Lu Yuan, he should be able to refine the remaining transcendent genes.
Coincidentally, after Lu Yuan finished refining the Mechanical Emperor''s transcendent gene, the remaining spirit power gene fluid and spirit crystals were almost used up.
He only had about two million Level 7 Spiritual Crystals left in the Evolution Cube.
However, Lu Yuan wasn''t worried. He was now ranked first on the King list. With the auction house''s free intermediary fee, he could auction off all the transcendent genes, geno armaments, and other treasures he had obtained before.
Of course, they were all after Lu Yuan had evolved.
Other than the Heavenly King Fruit, he also wanted a total of 200 Level Five ore stones. Including the ones from before, there was a total of 320 Level Five ore stones.
Lu Yuan nned to use a part of it when he broke through from Rank-5 to Rank-6 and keep the rest. Whether it was to auction it or if there were not enough Rank-6 raw gemstones in the future, evolving to Rank-6 raw gemstones was a good choice.
Other than that, there were two rank five emperor ss geno armaments. Including the ones he had before, he had five in total.
There were also two emperor-ss transcendent genes. Including the previous one, there were a total of three.
These three emperor-level transcendent genes were fire-type transcendent genes, and they were called Fireflow Vortex.
One was an ice-type transcendent gene called Ice Dragon''s Fury.
There was also a metal-type transcendent gene called Metal Castle.
To Lu Yuan, although these transcendent genes were not bad, they were not what he wanted the most.
What Lu Yuan wanted the most was naturally the transcendent gene in the aspect of time. Unfortunately, he had not obtained it until now.
The second was a transcendent gene that couldplement his shorings.
His current transcendent genes included the defensive ability of the Sun Spirit Body, the recovery ability of the Life Chant, the mechanical control ability of the Mechanical Emperor, the spatial movement ability of the Star Roaming, the explosive and purifying ability of the Holy Glory, and the domain clone ability of the Shadow Kingdom.
Now that he had reached the battle king level, he still had four more stages: Battle monarch, Battle Emperor, Battle Sage, and Battle Sage. He could inscribe four transcendent genes.
What was required might be transcendent genes of different elements or different domains.
For example, an extremely powerful control ability, an extremely powerful explosive attack ability, or a secret curse ability were all good choices.
Of course, he had to leave a nk gic chain for the time-type transcendent gene.
During this period of time, Lu Yuan would often search for extraordinary genes that he might be able to use in the Genius Camp''s mall.
He also found a few that felt pretty good.
For example, the Weakness Curse and the Corrosion Curse, which were used to silently curse others, the powerful offensivebat technique, the Ice and Fire Spear, and the Wrath of Wind and Thunder that he had given him every night.
Lu Yuan had yet to make up his mind to record that transcendent gene.
However, for Lu Yuan, it was not too urgent now.
After all, he was still some distance away from breaking through.
He had yet to perfect both the Divine Glory and the Shadow Kingdom.
He had to refine it to perfection first.
Other than the previous rewards, there were also various powerful talismans, gic potions, five king-level spiritual fruits that could increase one''s physical strength, called the Blood Spirit Ginseng, and a king-level spiritual fruit that could increase one''s soul strength, called the Jade Spirit Ginseng.
Chapter 527 Battle King Perfect Stage, Incubation 2
It was the same as the spiritual fruits obtained from the previous prodigy ranking. The first fruit had the best effect.
Lu Yuan gave the remaining four to Si Tingxue, Reba, Amy, and Wang Lingling.
With Yeye''s strength, it was not difficult for her to enter the King''s List. In the future, she would be able to obtain the spiritual fruit. Lu Yuan did not need to give it to her. Sister Qinghe and his mentor had used it before, so he did not need to give it to her either.
In short, Lu Yuan''s gains were that much.
After rushing to the first ce on the King''s List, Lu Yuan did not need to continue applying for the arena battle. However, he needed to go to the auction house to auction off his evolved items, so he was considered busy.
Of course, Lu Yuan''s cultivation still did not fall behind.
He began to use the Heavenly King Fruit to cultivate. After it evolved to emperor quality, the Heavenly King Fruit did not exceed Lu Yuan''s expectations. The spiritual power contained in it reached one million level five spiritual crystals.
The spirit power was gentle, and it was much more effective than the spirit power geno fluid.
Lu Yuan could understand. After all, the spirit power geno fluid was only a level three cultivation resource, while the King Fruit was a level five cultivation resource.
Even if it evolved to Emperor Grade, there was still a huge difference between a Tier 3 Emperor and a Tier 5 Emperor.
Previously, when Lu Yuan used the spirit power gene fluid, he could absorb about 2000 level 7 spirit crystals in an hour.
Now, when he used the Heavenly King Fruit, he could absorb 5000 Level 7 Spiritual Crystals in an hour.
However, the time for cultivation would not be reduced because of this. He still had twelve hours.
In other words, he could absorb 60,000 grade 7 spiritual crystals in a day.
This efficiency was enough to make Battle Emperor powerhouses feel envious.
Even for Battle Emperor, it was unrealistic for them to absorb 60,000 Grade Seven Spiritual Crystals in a day.
Lu Yuan''s cultivation was only at the Battle King realm. One could imagine how fast his cultivation speed was.
This was all due to Lu Yuan''s own spiritual energy absorption speed.
His absorption speed was simply too fast.
After absorbing 60,000 grade-7 spiritual crystals a day, Lu Yuan only needed a little over 4,000,000 spiritual energy to refine the Holy Brilliance to perfection.
Lu Yuan did not even need to enter the Land of Origin once to refine the Divine Glory to perfection. At the same time, he could also begin to refine the final Shadow Kingdom.
This was all because of Lu Yuan''s previous gains. After evolving to emperor ss, whether it was transcendent genes or gic weapons, there was a huge market for them. Lu Yuan could squander the endless ie of spirit crystals.
Otherwise, even if Lu Yuan wanted to cultivate like this, he wouldn''t have so many spiritual crystals.
Just over a month after the elf man died, Lu Yuan had already tempered all his genes to perfection.
During this period of time, Lu Yuan''s daily routine was to cultivate, hunt for treasures, and auction them after evolving them. After obtaining spiritual crystals, he would continue to cultivate.
When Lu Yuan refined all the transcendent genes to perfection, the gene lock was revealed.
There were more than 150 gene chains locking the gene lock above, which made Lu Yuan a little shocked.
Normally, there shouldn''t be so many gene chains. The main reason was that Lu Yuan was only at the Battle King level, but he already had six Emperor-level transcendent genes. That was why there were so many gene chains.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan had obtained a total of 320 grade-5 raw gemstones. Otherwise, it would take a long time to collect these raw gemstones.
Lu Yuan didn''t immediately break the gene chain.
He nned to wait for a while, until he sold all the items in the auction house, before breaking the gene chain.
After all, after breaking through to the Battle Monarch realm, Lu Yuan would no longer be on the King''s List. At that time, the treasures that were auctioned would require a 10% intermediary fee.
This was too much of a loss.
After auctioning off this batch of treasures, Lu Yuan still had 700 pieces of emperor-grade Heavenly King Fruits left.
And more than 80 million Grade Seven Spiritual Crystals.
Lu Yuan had taken out hundreds of rank 5 and rank 6 monarch ss geno armaments, as well as arge number of king ss rank 4 geno armaments and some extraordinary genes.
In short, it was enough for Lu Yuan to cultivate for the next period of time.
After that, Lu Yuan nned to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin to hunt those mutated ferocious beasts and transform the Evolution Cube.
In this way, the limit of the external treasures that the Evolution Cube could evolve would also be increased, and Lu Yuan would obtain resources faster.
....
At the same time, in a mysterious cave on Daqi, the egg that had been quietly shing with green light suddenly shook violently.
A dark green light shone brightly, and a strange and powerful aura surged. A storm stirred up in the cave, and then cracks appeared on the huge egg.
As the crack appeared, a w covered in green mucus extended from the egg.
Kakaka ...
The green egg quickly split open, and the creature inside climbed out of the crack.
It was a light green, emaciated canine creature.
Its body was covered in blood-colored patterns. As soon as it crawled out of the green egg, the green canine creature stood up and opened its light green eyes.
It was about a meter tall and looked quite petite, but its aura was terrifying.
This green blood-striped, skinny canine creature swept its gaze across the surroundings, its green eyes carrying a clever and cunning expression.
Then, it opened its mouth, and drops of green mucus slowly fell from the corner of its mouth, falling on the ground of the cave, corroding marks.
The next moment, the green dog opened its mouth and began to devour the scattered eggshells on the ground.
Cracking sounds rang out continuously.
As the eggshell was eaten, the green dog''s body grew visibly.
When all the eggshells were eaten, the green dog grew to about two meters tall, and its aura was even more terrifying than before.
After eating the eggshell, the green dog stuck out its barbed tongue and licked the corner of its mouth. Then, wisps of green light shed around its body, and its body slowly disappeared from the spot.
The next moment, the green dog appeared in the sky above a city.
Looking at the city below, a hint of greed appeared in the green dog''s intelligent eyes.
It opened its mouth and let out an ear-piercing scream.
As the screams spread, the ordinary people, trainee warriors, warriors, and evenbat masters in the city below all bled from their seven orifices and died on the spot.
The experts above the Battle Master rank all turned pale as they spat out a mouthful of blood. They looked at the sky in horror.
Even a middle-aged man with a dignified face and Battle Monarch aura turned pale.
He looked up at the sky.
After seeing the petite green figure in the sky, the middle-aged prince felt the terrifying aura contained within it. His face turned pale, and he left his residence almost immediately. He didn''t even care about the people in his family and directly flew out of the city.
He didn''t dare to fly into the sky to avoid being targeted by the monster. Instead, he ran on the ground.
His speed was extremely fast. It would only take him about ten seconds to leave the city and rush into the wilderness.
At this moment, the Battle Monarch stopped running forward. He felt an extremely powerful suction force.
His body couldn''t help but fly backward into the sky.
The Battle Monarch''s eyes widened in shock as he looked around.
He discovered that the entire city with a radius of nearly 100 kilometers, along with the foundation under the city, a huge area that could be considered a small ind, was floating at this moment.
The corpses inside were still living gic warriors, and they were also building fragments. All of them floated towards the open mouth of the green dog behind him.
As they got closer and closer to the green dog, whether it was corpses, gic warriors, or building debris, they were all corroded into mucus and slowly entered the green dog''s mouth.
The Battle Monarch was terrified. He roared and channeled his spiritual energy, trying to break free from the suction force. However, in the next moment, his body suddenly froze. He turned into green mucus and melted, entering the green dog''s mouth along with the other mucus.
Chapter 528 - 528 Monster
528 Monster
In just a short moment, a huge city was devoured by the green dog. The green dog¡¯s body slowly erged, and its shoulder height increased from two meters to nearly three meters. Its aura had increased significantlypared to before.
After devouring a city, the green dog screamed again and disappeared.
Not long after, space tore apart, and a tall, middle-aged man in ck armor appeared in the sky above the city.
The middle-aged man frowned as he looked at the huge crater.
!!
¡°Damn it, who did this? How dare you do such a crazy thing in my Lion Empire!¡±
Just at this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He sensed a powerful and evil auraing from afar and turned his head to look.
Then, a cold light shed in his eyes. He tore through space and disappeared from where he was, moving in the direction of the aura.
About 5,000 kilometers away from the city that had been devoured, the green dog was floating above another city.
At this moment, the green dog opened its mouth, and a powerful suction force appeared, turning the city and its foundation into green mucus and swallowing them up.
As soon as the green dog finished devouring the city, a spatial rift appeared in the sky not far away from it. A middle-aged man in ck armor walked out.
He immediately looked down. When he realized that the city that originally existed below had disappeared, leaving only a deep pit, his expression darkened as he looked up at the green dog in the sky.
The evil aura on the green dog made the middle-aged man¡¯s hair stand on end. He frowned and stared at the green dog. The evil aura on the green dog made the middle-aged man feel that it was a mutation, but it was more dangerous than ordinary mutations.
¡°What exactly are you?¡±
The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and spoke in a cold voice. He knew that at this level of strength, they definitely possessed considerable intelligence. It was not strange that they could speak.
However, the middle-aged man did not respond. The green dog screamed and disappeared.
When the middle-aged man saw the green dog disappear from where it was, his pupils constricted, and all the hair on his body stood on end.
He suddenly raised his head and a huge shield appeared in his hand to block his head.
At this moment, the green dog appeared right above the middle-aged man¡¯s head. Its green eyes were filled with a cruel and cold light, and its sharp ws mmed down on the giant shield.
Boom!
The middle-aged man only felt a terrifying power spread out. His face turned pale and his arm cracked. In the next moment, his body fell into the deep pit like a meteor.
Boom!
The middle-aged man¡¯s body crashed into the deep pit, creating an even deeper pit that was several kilometers wide.
The green dog looked at the deep pit and opened its mouth. Wisps of evil green light surged in front of its mouth. The terrifying aura seemed to shake the entire Daqi. A hurricane appeared along with the powerful light that the green dog finally condensed. The white clouds in the sky seemed to be avoiding the green dog, and the entire sky shed with green light.
All the Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors on Daqi looked in the direction of the green light in shock.
At this moment, the green dog paused, and the green energy ball in front of its mouth slowly dissipated.
It looked at the deep pit with disdain in its eyes. Then, it sensed its surroundings and disappeared from the spot again.
In the wastnd hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the green dog, a middle-aged man in ck armor suddenly appeared. He fell to the ground and panted.
The giant shield in his hand was thrown to the side. It had caved in, and there were many cracks on his armor. His body was covered in blood. On his right hand, a silver-white spell slowly cracked and lost its light.
Just that one attack had caused the middle-aged man to be heavily injured. He panted, his eyes filled with lingering fear. His voice was low and hoarse,
¡°What the hell is that thing? That monster¡¯s strength might be close to that of a battle sage, or even reach the level of a battle sage. No! He had to inform the others¡If no one can subdue that monster, I¡¯m afraid that Daqi will be swallowed by it.¡±
He grunted, and wisps of red light circted around his body, healing the wounds on his body and his broken arm.
After recovering, the middle-aged man¡¯s aura became much weaker.
He took a deep breath and slowly sat up. He took out his phone and sent the news about the green dog.
After spreading the news, the middle-aged man coughed out a mouthful of blood and slowly muttered to himself,
¡°When the otherse over, we¡¯ll deal with that monster together¡He hoped that they would move quickly. Otherwise, who knew how many cities would be devoured by it¡I wonder where that monster is now?¡±
As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, a piercing sound that sounded like a scratch on ss came from behind the middle-aged man.
¡°Hehe, are you looking for me?¡±
The middle-aged man froze. He turned his head and looked behind him. Then, he saw the green dog standing behind him. Its green eyes had a hint of cold mockery.
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Just as he was about to make a move, the green dog¡¯s paw struck the middle-aged man¡¯s head. His head exploded on the spot, and his headless corpse swayed before slowly falling to the ground.
Chapter 529 - 529 Monster 2
529 Monster
The green dog opened its mouth and revealed a strange smile. ¡°¡±I wonder how the Battle Emperor¡¯s corpse tastes like?¡±
It opened its ferocious mouth and began to chew. Even the armor on the middle-aged man and the giant shield beside him were not spared.
After devouring the corpse, the green dog nced at the phone beside it and flipped its paws. A human-like look of contemtion appeared in its green eyes.
Then, it opened its mouth and revealed a cold expression. It swallowed the phone in one gulp, and its body slowly turned into green mist and disappeared on the spot.
!!
Not long after the green dog disappeared, space tore open, and four Battle Kings with geno armaments walked out.
Among them were Adams of the Algebi Family and Wales Andrew of the Lion Empire¡¯s Andrea Family. He was a tall man with long golden hair and an extremely powerful aura, as majestic as a lion king.
There was also a beautiful woman with long red hair. She was Ge Hong, the Battle Emperor of Ge n.
Finally, there was a white-haired old man in a white robe. His name was Bie Yuan.
The four Battle Emperor appeared on the barrennd. They turned their heads to look at their surroundings and frowned slightly.
Weyers frowned slightly, and a serious expression appeared on his face.
¡°Where is Kush? He said that he encountered a mutated beast that was suspected to have reached the battle-saint realm or was close to the battle-saint realm? Was it the owner of that terrifying aura just now? He asked us to contact all the experts on Daqi to surround and kill that mutated beast. Then where did he go?¡±
The others also revealed puzzled expressions.
Right at this moment, Adams ¡®expression suddenly changed, and he growled, ¡°Be careful!¡±
A purple vine stretched out from the void and wrapped around Ge Hong¡¯s waist, pulling her back.
In the next moment, a ferocious w covered in green scales suddenly appeared in the air.
The w almostnded on Ge Hong¡¯s body and brushed past her.
Seeing the green melon seeds, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and then they reacted.
Weyers growled, and his eyes turned into golden vertical pupils. A giant golden lion shadow appeared on his body.
The giant lion phantom raised its head and roared. The space shook, and a ferocious green dog with a shoulder height of more than three meters appeared in the air.
After seeing this green dog, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted and a trace of surprise appeared on their faces. They had actually not discovered any traces of this green dog before.
They all understood that they could not hesitate in this situation. Bie Yuan shouted, and white light shed on his body, surrounding Adams, Ge Hong, Wales, and himself. In an instant, their auras soared.
Then, Bie Yuan waved his staff, and a white shield of light appeared on their bodies.
Ge Hong also waved the staff in his hand, and streams of mes condensed. Traces of red light appeared on their bodies, and their auras soared once again. At the same time, mes rose, and huge hounds that were five to six meters tall rushed out. The moment all the me Hounds appeared, they charged at the green dog.
At the same time, Adams waved his magic staff, and the Heaven Net Wisteria shot out from the sky. Unlike Amy¡¯s Heaven Luo Wisteria, his Heaven Luo Wisteria had noble purple-gold patterns on it, and it bound the green dog.
The green hound let out a low growl, and an evil green fog surged out of its body. The me Hound was corroded the moment it approached the green fog. The originally red mes swayed and emitted a sizzling sound. In the end, it turned into a green me Hound that emitted an evil aura.
The green me hound turned around and pounced towards Ge Hong and the others, tearing apart all the Heavenly Wisteria along the way.
Ge Hong¡¯s pupils constricted, revealing a trace of shock. ¡°I can¡¯t control it!¡±
The other three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They could not believe that this strange green dog could even corrode and assimte a fire summon.
Bie Yuan immediately shot out beams of white light thatnded on the green me hound¡¯s body. Then, the green me hound began to glow with flickering light, and finally expanded and exploded.
Explosions rang out as the mes surged and spread in all directions. Bie Yuan condensedyers of light shields to restrain the mes within a radius of several kilometers. Otherwise, the mes that erupted would have been enough to destroy the area within a radius of more than a thousand kilometers.
After the mes subsided, traces of corrosion appeared on the ground, and it directly caved in.
The green dog in the middle of the explosion was unharmed.
Seeing this, Adams and the other three¡¯s expressions changed.
¡°Be careful. This fellow is not simple¡Ge Hong, inform the other Battle Emperor, the Battle Emperor of the Red Maple Empire and the Radiance Empire. If they don¡¯t want such a monster to appear in their empires in the future, ask their Battle Emperors toe over too!¡±
Wales said in a low voice.
Ge Hong nodded with a serious expression.
¡°Good!¡±
At this moment, the green dog suddenly opened its mouth and let out a sharp voice.
¡°Hehehe ~ So you guys are so weak¡Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
As it spoke, its body suddenly appeared beside Bie Yuan, its speed so fast that it seemed to teleport.
Its ws swiped at Bie Yuan,nding heavily on the white light shield on Bie Yuan¡¯s body.
The white light shield onlysted for a moment before turning into specks of light and dissipating.
Right at this moment, wisteria appeared from the void and blocked the w that was pping towards Bie Yuan.
Chi!
The Heaven Luo Purple Vine was only able to block for an instant before it was torn apart. Then, balls of mes appeared behind the Heaven Luo Purple Vine, turning into a ming shield to block.
When the me shield shattered, Bie Yuan finally had a chance to react. His body turned into a ball of white light and disappeared.
At the same time, Weyers roared and instantly appeared above the green dog. He raised his sword and shed at the green dog.
The green dog¡¯s attack did not seed. It opened its mouth and pped the heavy sword with its w.
ng!
The sound of metal shing rang out. Weyers ¡®expression changed, and his body flew backward. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his hands trembled. He could not even hold his heavy sword steadily.
Upon seeing this scene, Adams and the other two felt a chill in their hearts. One had to know that Wales was extremely powerful. He was considered one of the strongest Battle Emperors, yet he was injured from just a head-on sh?
This mutated beast was so powerful that it shocked them.
After sending Weyers flying, the green hound disappeared and appeared in front of Weyers in the next moment.
It opened and released a green mist.
...
Almost at the same time, Bie Yuan waved his staff, and a light shield with mysterious patterns appeared on Weyers ¡®body. He also felt a fatal threat. His pupils constricted, and his armor shed with golden light. Golden light shields appeared in front of him.
The green mist carried a strong corrosive aura, and it almost instantly corroded the white and golden light shields.
The remaining green mist fell on Weyers¡¯ golden armor.
Sizzling sounds of corrosion could be heard from his golden armor. Weyers¡¯ face turned pale, and he let out a painful groan. Then, his armor disappeared, and a ball of light flew out of his body.
The ball of light had just flown out when it gradually disappeared.
It was the armor¡¯s geno armament, and it had been corroded. Wales¡¯ chest was a bloody mess. Even a Battle King couldn¡¯t withstand the green mist. Even his emperor geno armament had been corroded.
The others were speechless for a moment.
After a moment of silence, Bie Yuan¡¯s expression became serious. He growled and transmitted his voice to the other three, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Retreat first! We are not its match by ourselves!¡±
He did not even dare to say it out loud. This mutated beast had quite a high level of intelligence, in case it was discovered and blocked.
The expressions of the three changed.
¡°If we leave, what about the other cities?¡± said Wales. ¡°No one can stop this monster!¡±
...
¡°If we die, then Daqi will be finished! When the Battle Emperors of the other empires arrived, all the Battle Emperors would attack together. At that time, there might be a chance to kill it. It¡¯s impossible for the four of us to do this alone.¡±
Bie Yuan sent a voice transmission, his reason making it impossible to refute.
Ge Hong¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he transmitted his voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the other Battle Emperors. If we don¡¯t dy it, will it hide when the timees? If it hides, it will be difficult for us to find it even if we gather all the Battle Emperors, let alone kill it. We can¡¯t always be together.¡±
Hearing this, they fell silent.
Chapter 530 Trump Card
While they were discussing, the green dog let out a sharp and ear-piercing cry again.
Its body disappeared from where it was and charged at the armored Weyers.
Wales ''pupils constricted, and a chill ran down his spine. He didn''t have time to think, and his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared.
At the same time, he took out another geno armament.
This geno armament was a backup. After all, it wasn''t umon for a geno armament to be damaged during a battle. Battle Kings had existed for tens of thousands of years, so they had many trump cards. It was normal to prepare a few sets of geno armaments.
After putting on the geno armament, his power increased again. The lion shadow behind him roared at the green dog.
The green dog''s body paused for a moment. Adams did not let go of this opportunity. Purple light shed in his eyes. In the void, wisteria appeared and bound the green dog.
However, before the green dog could do anything, the wisteria was corroded by the green mist around the green dog, quickly turning into green mucus that fell to the ground.
Adams narrowed his eyes and his face darkened.
"The green mist around it is too corrosive. It''s hard to restrain it."
Ge Hong didn''t use summoning skills like before. The red gem on her staff emitted a dazzling light. Then, a golden fireball that was as bright as the sun appeared. The surrounding temperature instantly rose. She waved her staff, and the golden fireball turned into a stream of light and shot towards the green dog.
However, the green dog was extremely fast. Before the fireball could hit it, it had already disappeared. The golden fireball hit the ground and exploded. With a boom, the ground shook and high-temperature golden mes surged. The soil turned intova, and the area within hundreds of kilometers turned into a sea of fire.
The others looked at the sea of fire with grim expressions.
Adams transmitted his voice. "This won''t do. We can''t fight on the surface of Daqi. If we keep fighting like this, the Lion Empire will be destroyed, let alone the other empires."
The other three did not object. Bie Yuan''s old face twitched and he sighed. "Since we can''t leave, we''ll have to fight while moving towards space...I hope that the Battle Emperors from the other empires cane over soon."
"Don''t worry. I''ve already sent out the message. With such a hugemotion, all the experts on the entire Daq must have sensed it. As long as they are not fools, they will definitelye over at the first moment."
Ge Hong said slowly.
The other three nodded, and then Weyers took the lead and rushed toward the starry sky, followed by the others.
The green dog raised its head and looked at the four people moving in the direction of space. Its green eyes rolled, and a cunning and cold expression appeared.
It did not chase after the four Battle Emperors. Instead, it turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.
The expressions of Adams and the other three changed drastically. They could clearly feel arge amount of aura gathering in that direction. It was the direction of the city.
"This bastard! You want us to be cautious?"
Weyers ''expression was extremely ugly.
"This mutated beast is too sinister. It''s clearly so powerful, but it still uses such a despicable method."
Adams'' expression was ugly.
However, since they had chosen to stall them as much as possible, they could only chase after the green dog.
Just as the four of them were chasing after the green dog, the green dog in the distance disappeared. The space behind Bie Yuan distorted, and a ferocious w stretched out, directly piercing through Bie Yuan''s white shield and white robe, piercing through his body.
Bie Yuan widened his eyes and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The blood dyed his white beard red, and his face instantly turned pale. Then, his body turned into a ball of white light and disappeared when the green dog''s ws erupted with a powerful corrosive mist.
His body appeared on top of Wales almost instantly. His chest was pierced through, and his breathing was weak. He quickly took out a bottle of golden potion and drank it. Then, he pulled his staff back with difficulty, and the white light enveloped him.
In just a few seconds, the wound on his chest released wisps of green smoke. Then, his flesh squirmed and he quickly recovered.
Although the green dog had severely injured Bie Yuan in this attack, it was unable to kill him.
But even so, it still made Adams and the other two''s pupils shrink, and their hearts turn cold.
Weyers growled, and golden light appeared on his body. Then, his body turned into an afterimage and shed to the side of the space.
A sharp w reached out and grabbed at Bie Yuan''s head, which had just recovered and was still a little weak. The heavy sword and the huge w collided.
The sound of metal shing rang out, and Weyers ''body flew backward. He opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he barely blocked the w attack.
The green dog''s body appeared, and Bie Yuan took advantage of this time to disappear once again, dodging another attack.
At the same time, a purple-gold spear condensed in front of Adams and shot towards the green dog together with Ge Hong''s golden fireball.
The green dog let out an ear-piercing screech and disappeared from its spot, charging towards Bie Yuan again.
At this moment, Wales could no longer resist the green dog''s attack. Bie Yuan''s body was right in front of him. The green dog swung its ws across Bie Yuan''s body and tore him apart.
Chapter 531 Trump Card 2
However, Bie Yuan''s torn body didn''t bleed. He just turned into white light and disappeared.
When the green dog saw this scene, it sniffed slightly and disappeared again. It appeared in another area hundreds of meters away and wed at the space.
ng!
The sound of metal shing rang out, and space fluctuated. Bie Yuan''s body flew out and mmed heavily into the ground, producing a loud boom.
In his hand, a gray iron charm shattered. Even after using the charm, wounds still appeared on Bie Yuan''s body, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
As Bie Yuan coughed out blood, he took out another talisman. After using it, his body disappeared.
As soon as it disappeared, a w once again stabbed at Bie Yuan''s previous position. The ground was like tofu as it pierced through.
Bie Yuan''s body appeared in the air. His face was extremely pale, and a hint of despair appeared in his eyes.
"I don''t have many life-saving trump cards left. Quickly think of a way! Without my enhancement and healing, can you survive?"
Adams, Ge Hong, and Weyers naturally understood this logic.
Adams'' face showed a pained expression. He took out a ck stone and shot a ck light at the green dog.
The ck threads immediately bound the green dog.
"Attack it!"
The moment the green dog was bound, the other three naturally understood what to do.
Ge Hong conjured three golden fireballs in a row, while Wales''s heavy sword shone with golden sword light. Don''t worry, he took out a small golden battle axe. After injecting spiritual energy into it, the battle axe disappeared and reappeared in front of the green dog.
Almost instantly, the three of them attacked the green dog at the same time.
Boom! Boom!
A loud explosion sounded out, and the aftershock wreaked havoc. Although the attack was in the air, the aftershock formed a storm and shook the ground as if the end of the world had arrived. Even the area within a radius of more than 100,000 kilometers was slightly trembling. All the residents in the surrounding cities looked at the shing light in the distance with fear.
However, to their horror, they discovered that a green light shield had appeared around the green dog. All the attacksnded on the light shield, but only tiny cracks appeared on it. It did not even shatter.
Sizzle ...
With a swooshing sound, green smoke rose from the ck threads binding the green dog. Not long after, the threads were corroded and the green dog broke free. When the four of them saw the cunning and cold eyes of the green dog, their scalps instantly exploded.
"Dodge!"
Suddenly, Bie Yuan felt a chill down his spine. After that, he didn''t see the green dog move. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he felt intense pain all over his body. He coughed out mouthfuls of blood. Then, under the shocked gazes of Adams and the other two, Bie Yuan''s body gradually corroded and turned into a pool of green mucus.
The green dog opened its mouth and inhaled the green mucus. Adams and the other two could clearly feel that the green dog''s aura was stronger than before.
Sensing that its aura had be stronger, the three of them felt a chill in their hearts. Weyers ''expression was ugly, and his voice was a little hoarse.
"This beast¡It could actually devour others to be stronger? Isn''t this its limit?"
The other two also had ugly expressions as they stared at the green dog.
The green dog''s strength was already close to the battle saint level. It might even have reached the battle saint level. If this wasn''t its limit, then what was its limit?
He couldn''t possibly reach the battle god level, right?
If it really was a battle god level, then not to mention Daqi, even White Cloud Star Sector would face a huge catastrophe.
When the three of them thought of this, their mouths went dry for a moment.
It was not the White Cloud Star Sector problem now, but that they were unable to kill the green dog. They could not even injure it.
The three of them would probably die here.
The green dog''s sharp voice sounded again, as if it was scratching against ss. "Hehe, it tastes good."
The three of them felt cold in their hearts as they looked at the green dog warily.
Right at this moment, space suddenly tore apart. A total of eight figures with extremely powerful auras walked out, including Si Qi and Li Xinghai.
They looked at the battle marks on the ground and then at the pale-faced Adams and the other two. Their pupils constricted.
Everyone looked warily at the green dog at the side, knowing that this opponent was probably not easy to deal with.
Seeing theme, the three of them were delighted, but they soon calmed down, their expressions turning grim.
"You guys are here."
"This monster is very terrifying. I''m afraid it has already reached the battle saint level. Moreover, it can devour and grow."
Hearing this, Si Qi and the others ''pupils constricted, revealing a trace of shock.
"Battle saint¡"
"Why are there only the three of you? Where are Bie Yuan and Kush?" Si Qi asked telepathically.
The corner of Weyers'' mouth twitched. Kush was probably eaten by this monster when he encountered it. "Bie Yuan just died."
Upon hearing this, the other eight Battle Emperors, including Li Xinghai and Si Qi, fell silent. Their expressions were extremely grave as they looked at the green dog that was staring at the Battle Emperor who had suddenly appeared. Its eyes shed with a cunning and strange light, and it did not rashly attack the green dog.
Weyers continued,
"The green mist is very corrosive. It can even corrode a King ss geno armament. It also has space abilities. It is fast, and it has strong defense. Thest trump card we used didn''t even break its light shield. Finally, its ws might also be poisonous. Previously, Bie Yuan suddenly died after being injured. I suspect that it was poisonous, but I can''t be sure. I can''t rule out other possibilities."
Upon hearing this, the others'' faces turned ugly. This was almost omnipotent!
Li Xinghai thought of something, and a touch of solemnity and pain appeared on his face. He sent a voice transmission,
"I have a Saint Tier Spirit Sword Curse Talisman. It can unleash a Saint Tier Battle Skill''s spirit attack, but I need someone to hold it back. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hit it."
Hearing this, a hint of joy appeared on the faces of the others.
At this moment, Li Xinghai continued to send a voice transmission, "Don''t be happy¡"
Before he could finish speaking, the green dog, which had been on guard against the sudden appearance of Battle Emperor, suddenly screamed. Everyone felt a sharp pain in their heads. Then, the green dog disappeared from its spot and appeared beside a blue-haired middle-aged man in a blue robe. It opened its mouth and spat out a green light.
The terrifying light caused the blue-haired man''s body to turn cold. His body was instantly pierced through, but his body quickly turned into mist and dissipated. The blue-haired man appeared a hundred meters away, and his face still had a lingering fear.
"Don''t be happy too early!" Li Xinghai growled. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t have any means to resist mental attacks. I like it if you have any Saint-level attack methods. Take them out for me! I guarantee that I can kill him! Behind us is the entire Daqi!"
Upon hearing this, a few Battle Empeors'' eyes flickered, and a pained expression appeared on their faces.
Those who had be Battle Empeors and had umted their strength for tens of thousands of years would always have some trump cards. Whether it was a trump card to escape or a trump card to turn defeat into victory, there were many of them.
This was also the reason why Bie Yuan couldst so long in the hands of a Saint level mutated beast.
Of course, mutant beasts couldn''t use geno armaments, couldn''t use charms, and couldn''t use geno serums. They didn''t have any special trump cards, which was one of the reasons.
Even if it was a Saint-tier mutated beast that could not use any special trump cards, it was still a Saint-tier mutated beast. If he did not use the trump cards he had umted previously, it would be difficult to kill it.
Now, they naturally understood this point.
This was especially true for Adams. The Shackle of Shadow he had used previously was a Saint-tier talisman. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to trap the green dog.
"Good! Let''s use it together! Don''t give it a chance to counterattack!"
"This is for the sake of Daqi. Don''t keep it to yourself."
The Battle Emperors spoke up.
Chapter 532 Lurking 1
After reaching a consensus, a middle-aged Battle Emperor with short green hair took out a white talisman with a serious expression. After injecting his spiritual energy into it, the talisman shed and the green dog in the air suddenly stopped in ce. The space around it distorted and solidified.
The green dog shrieked, and green light surged. The space cracked, and cracks appeared like ss.
"Hurry up and do it!"
When the middle-aged Battle Emperor saw this, his expression changed and he hurriedly shouted.
Six of the other Battle Emperor took out a talisman or a one-time use unique treasure, including Li Xinghai and Si Qi. After injecting their Spiritual Energy, these treasures released an extremely terrifying and powerful aura.
These were all saint level treasures.
The others also took out their most powerful trump cards or used their most powerful attacks. After all, not all Battle Emperors could obtain Saint Grade offensive treasures. Some Battle Emperors might only have Saint Grade treasures that could escape, or they might have used them before.
As spiritual energy surged, all the attacks shot towards the green dog that was trapped in the air.
The green dog''s green pupils contracted slightly as it let out a sharp roar. Green mist circted around its body, forming a green light shield. Outside the light shield, there were also green mes burning to block the attack.
Soon, all the attacksnded on the green light barrier. Booming sounds rang out, and terrifying aftershocks wreaked havoc. Under so many powerful attacks, spatial cracks appeared in the sky, and spatial storms continued to wreak havoc.
The group of Battle Emperor powerhouses found it difficult to stand firm under the aftershock. They retreated one after another and looked at the green dog in the light with some vignce.
The attacksnded on the green light barrier, causing cracks to appear on it. Facing so many Saint Tier Battle Skills at the same time, it finally cracked open. The remaining attacks allnded on the green dog.
The green dog''s physical body was extremely powerful, but it was still unable topletely withstand the attack of a Saint Rank expert. Many hideous wounds appeared, and green blood with a corrosive aura gushed out.
The great pain made the green dog roar angrily. At the same time, Li Xinghai''s spiritual sword charm also shed at the green dog''s body.
The green dog''s body trembled violently, and it let out an extremely sharp roar.
That terrifying roar caused the surrounding Battle Emperors to feel their minds go nk for a moment.
In some cities far away, ordinary people fainted when they heard the roar, and there was quite a bit of chaos.
The spiritual attack was obviously very harmful to the green dog. Its aura suddenly became much weaker, and its will to resist the attack dissipated a little. The wounds on its body also increased, and its body even broke into two. Green blood floated in the air.
Seeing the green dog''s body broken and its aura extremely weak, Li Xinghai and the others were delighted and smiled.
"It''s effective! He''s dying!"
Ge Hong''s eyes lit up as he cried out in surprise.
At this moment, the green dog''s green eyes red at the Battle Emperor around it with hatred. Then, it let out a low growl, and the space around it distorted. Its body turned into green fog and disappeared from its spot.
When the others saw this, their expressions changed.
"The Spatial Imprisonment has been broken! This green dog has spatial abilities, it wants to run!"
Wales had fought with the green dog before, so he was the first to react. Although the attack of a battle sage was extremely powerful, the overly powerful force tore through space, breaking the spatial imprisonment. This gave the green dog a chance to escape.
Adams said, "It''s still alive. If we let it escape, we''ll be in trouble. Can you determine the direction it''s moving in?!"
The expressions of the others also changed slightly. One of them, a handsome young Battle Emperor with white hair, took out a talisman with eyes. After injecting his spiritual energy into it, he closed his eyes and felt it. Then, he shook his head with an ugly expression.
"No, the space ability of the mutated beast is a little strange. Unless one has a powerful space ability, they won''t be able to find it. Even an emperor ss space gene might not be able to find it."
Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed.
"What? Then what should he do? We finally have a chance to kill this monster. If we let it escape and it recovers, it will definitely be a disaster for our!"
Weyers'' expression was extremely cold. "It has suffered such a loss this time. I''m afraid it won''t appear in front of many Battle Emperor again. This monster is extremely cunning. It might secretly seek out our people to assassinate them. Can you stop the assassination of a Battle Saint who is proficient in spatial abilities?"
The others were also frowning, their expressions extremely ugly.
Adams took a deep breath and added in a low voice, "This is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that this monster can devour other people to improve itself. Previously, after Bie Yuan was devoured by it, its aura increased by a lot. If we let it secretly devour life to improve itself, perhaps it might be much stronger than it is now. At that time, even if we have any Saint Rank trump cards, we might not be able to threaten it. Moreover ..."
He swept his gaze across the crowd and said, "Do you have any other Saint-level offensive runes?"
Chapter 533 Lurking 2
When everyone heard this, their expressions turned even uglier.
After a moment of silence, Si Qi slowly exhaled and said,
"ording to Adams, if this monster wants to recover its strength, it will devour arge number of lives. Everyone, send people to keep an eye on all parts of Daqi. If there are any areas where arge number of lives have gone missing, it should be this monster''s doing."
Wales nced at Si Qi and slowly said, "Even if we can find traces of this monster, it has powerful spatial abilities. Can we catch it?"
Hearing this, the atmosphere fell silent again.
After a moment of silence, Li Xinghai sighed and said, "Ask for help. A Saint-tier mutated beast is not something that our Daqi can deal with. Go to Heaven Mending City to find other Saint Rank experts. This is no longer a matter of Great Enlightenment. If that monster devours the entire Great Enlightenment, the entire White Cloud Gxy will be in great danger. I hope a battle sage can arrive as soon as possible."
Hearing this, everyone slowly nodded.
After that, everyone discussed the follow-up matters before leaving.
....
In a huge forest on Daqi, the space fluctuated. Green fog appeared and finally condensed into the shape of a green dog.
At this moment, the green dog only had its head and a small part of its body left. Even its head and a small part of its body were covered in arge number of wounds. Corrosive green blood kept dripping from the wounds, dripping onto the ground and corroding small pits.
The green dog panted slightly, and a look of hatred appeared in its green eyes. As a mutated ferocious beast with considerable intelligence, it understood that it had been too careless before. It thought that the aura of those living beings was far inferior to it and that it would be difficult to harm it. It did not expect that it would almost lose its life in the end. As a mutated ferocious beast with a strong desire for revenge, it naturally would not let it go. However, before that, it needed to recover its strength.
Just as the green dog was almost filled with hatred, a low roar sounded. Two auras quickly approached the green dog, and the surrounding forest shook.
The green dog raised its head and soon saw two Armored Tyrannosauruses that were more than five meters tall and covered in grayish-white scales slowly walking out. Their tyrannical eyes looked at the green dog with a hint of doubt, not knowing what they were.
As a Tier 4 fierce beast, the Armored Tyrannosaurus was not weak. It looked at the green dog curiously, but it seemed to have sensed some danger and did not approach it directly.
When the green dog saw this, the corner of its mouth cracked open. Drops of green mucus dripped from the corner of its mouth. It opened its mouth, and in the next moment, a huge suction force appeared, pulling the two huge Armored Tyrannosauruses toward the green dog.
Feeling the irresistible suction force, the Armored Tyrannosaurus let out an angry roar. All the power in its body surged, but no matter what, it could not break free.
When they were close to the green dog''s mouth, the corpses of the two giant Armored Tyrannosauruses began to melt, turning into balls of green mucus that were swallowed by the green dog.
After devouring the two Armored Tyrannosauruses, the green dog''s wounds began to emit green mist. The wounds gradually stopped bleeding and even began to recover.
The green dog floated up, its green eyes carrying a cold and brutal expression. It restrained its aura and flew towards the location of the other ferocious beasts ''auras.
....
Land of Origin, within the Auction House.
Lu Yuan looked at the treasures he had auctioned off and sold them all for spiritual crystals. A smile appeared on his face. This was the joy of harvesting.
During this period of time, the sales of the various treasures that Lu Yuan had auctioned were still quite good. After all, they were all precious and priceless treasures. As long as there were spirit crystals, no matter what type of gic warrior, they would need them.
Two weekster, Lu Yuan was still short of 2,000,000 grade-7 spiritual crystals.
There were so many resources. It was only a little more than that of a Battle-Emperor. If it was an expert who had just broken through to the Battle-Saint realm, he might not have as many spiritual crystals as Lu Yuan.
The treasures in the auction house could be sold for more than 10 million Grade 7 Spiritual Crystals.
For Lu Yuan, it was enough for him to cultivate for a short period of time.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''smunication crystal lit up. He was stunned for a moment before he opened hismunication crystal and realized that it was Amy.
Lu Yuan noticed that Amy seemed to be worried. He asked in confusion,
"Amy, what happened? You don''t seem too happy?"
Amy nodded slightly. "Yes, my great-grandfather said that a saint-tier mutated beast suddenly appeared on Daqi. Even the Battle Emperor of Daqi couldn''t kill it, and it escaped. That mutated beast is very cunning, and I''m afraid that Daqi will be in great danger once it recovers. Great-grandfather asked me to remind you."
When Amy said this, she recalled the terrifying aura she had sensed earlier, and a hint of fear appeared in her big purple eyes.
When Lu Yuan heard Amy''s words, his eyes widened slightly in shock. "A Saint-level mutated beast? On our Daqi?"
Although there were many mutations in the entire universe, there had never been an Emperor-level mutation or mutated ferocious beast on Daqi. He did not expect a Saint-level mutated ferocious beast to appear.
Lu Yuan''s first reaction was whether it had something to do with the elf man. After all, not long after the elf man died, a saint-level mutated ferocious beast appeared. This was too coincidental.
However, Lu Yuan had no evidence and was only guessing.
However, were Old Adams and the others that strong?
A mere Battle Emperor could actually deal with a saint-tier mutated beast?
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Amy nodded slightly and said with some lingering fear, "Yes, it''s a Saint Rank. I heard from my great-grandfather that the situation was very dangerous at that time. That mutated ferocious beast was within the territory of our Lion Empire, and two Battle Emperor even died¡If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of reinforcements, my great-grandfather said that he would also be in danger."
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. "That mutated beast ran away. Can''t we find it? Since old man Adams and those Battle Emperor have a way to defeat that mutated beast, why don''t they pursue it?"
Amy shook her head. "Great-grandfather said that the mutated beast has a very powerful spatial ability. It used its spatial ability to escape, and they can''t find it."
Lu Yuan was stunned and a little shocked.
Spatial ability?
Well ... If that was the case, then maybe he could find it?
It was a pity that he was not there at that time. Otherwise, there should be hope of killing that mutated beastpletely, right?
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He was in the Land of Origin and did not even know about this.
Even if he went out now, it would be difficult for him to find Daqi since it was so big.
Saint Rank?
Lu Yuan was a little worried. If he broke through to the Battle-Emperor level and engraved another transcendent gene before evolving all of them, he would have seven Saint-level transcendent genes. Ordinary Battle-Emperors might not be his match, but Battle-Saints¡If he could refine a few transcendent genes to perfection, perhaps he would have a chance to fight?
After all, ordinary Battle-Saints would at most have saint-ss genes. There were very few Battle-Saints who had god-ss genes.
If Lu Yuan had a few saint-level genes, he would still be able to fight an ordinary Battle-Saint, even if he was two major realms lower.
He did not know when the mutated beast would appear again.
If he was seriously injured, he would probably need some time to recover, right?
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and decided not to wait for the treasures in the auction house to be auctioned off.
Although he would lose some intermediary fees, rtively speaking, Lu Yuan hoped to increase his strength as soon as possible. When an ident really happened, he would not be helpless.
At this moment, Lu Yuan heard Amy''s voice. "Oh right, Great Grandfather went to White Cloud City. It seems like he''s nning to invite a Battle-Saint from White Cloud Star Sector to help. I hope that the Battle-Saint cane quickly."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the elven elder he met on Ice Vein.
He said that he could contact him at the Heaven Mending City in the upperyer of the Land of Origin?
With the strength of the battle sage who possessed the space gene, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with a saint-tier mutated beast, right?
If there was really danger, he could go and find the elven elder. This could be considered a way out.
Of course, Lu Yuan was not the kind of person who would leave his fate to others, especially since the elven old man was a restorer. He must have been busy repairing the spatial rift. If he was not in the Land of Origin at that time, wouldn''t he be dead?
He would break through and improve himself first. Since old man Adams and the others had gone to look for battle saint, perhaps the matter would be resolved quickly. At that time, he would not have to worry about anything.
Chapter 534 Breakthrough To Battle Monarch, Saint Gene 1
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Since old man Adams is nning to ask a battle saint for help, there shouldn''t be too many problems. Amy, don''t worry. It''ll be fine."
Amy was a little worried because of what Adams had said before. Hearing Lu Yuan''sfort, Amy felt much better.
She nodded slightly and quickly revealed a happy smile. "Big liar, I''ve broken through to the Battle King realm!"
Lu Yuan nodded silently and smiled kindly. "Oh, not bad. I was nning to break through to the Battle Monarch realm."
Amy: "??? "
The smile on her face froze.
"How can you be so fast?"
Amy couldn''t believe it. Then, Lu Yuan saw Wang Lingling''s face sticking out from behind Amy, and his gentle smile was reced with a hint of surprise.
She was no less shocked than Amy.
Lu Yuan nced at Wang Lingling and knew that she had probably been listening.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Maybe I''ve been working harder recently. As you know, I can get a lot of cultivation resources and raw stones for breakthrough after I make it to the rankings. Cultivation will be easier."
Hearing this, Amy pouted slightly. "Humph! I can also make it to the King Ranking!"
After absorbing the spirit fruit that Lu Yuan had given her to improve her body and mind, as well as some powerful geno armaments, Amy was not weak at all. After breaking through to King ss, she could try to burn emperor ss genes. As long as she worked hard, it would not be too difficult for her to get on the King Rank.
Lu Yuan smiled. "Then you have to work hard and cultivate well."
"I know. By the way, do you want toe out and y, big liar? I just finished cultivating."
Amy looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.
Lu Yuan shook his head. "It''s not time for my cultivation today. I have to cultivate first."
Amy looked a little disappointed, but she understood that she had to spend more time cultivating. She nodded. "Oh, then you should cultivate first."
Lu Yuan and Amy cut off themunication and left the auction house, nning to rent a house to make a breakthrough.
On the way, Lu Yuan received news from Si Tingxue and Reba. It was also about the mutated beast that Amy had mentioned before. Only then did Lu Yuan know that Old Master Si Qi and Old Master Li Xinghai had also gone.
This also made Lu Yuan understand the power of the mutated ferocious beast better. He wanted to break through as soon as possible and improve hisbat strength after evolution.
After returning to his rented apartment, Lu Yuan went straight to the bathtub that was about two meters wide and sat cross-legged. Then, he began to absorb the raw gemstone.¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom
After absorbing the raw gemstone, a strong spiritual energy surged into the gene locks, breaking them one by one.
It took him a long time to break the gene locks of the 150-plus chains.
When all the gene chains were broken, the next gene chain that was previously enveloped by the white fog was revealed.
It was the seventh gene chain, a Battle Monarch gene chain.
At the same time, Lu Yuan''s body emitted the pleasure of life sublimation, and his strength in all aspects had increased greatly.
At this point, Lu Yuan had broken through to the Battle Monarch level.
As he was worried about the mutated beast, Lu Yuan did not rest much and began to evolve his transcendent gene.
Lu Yuan had already filled the Evolution Cube with 80 million grade-7 spiritual crystals. At this moment, the Evolution Cube was shing with a dark blue light. Under Lu Yuan''s will, it shot into Lu Yuan''s gene chain.
The gene chain began to undergo an iparably violent change, and Lu Yuan''s body also changed. Wounds appeared on his body, and blood gushed out, dyeing the bathtub red.
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® However, with the recovery ability of the Sun Spirit Body and Life Incantation, Lu Yuan''s wound squirmed and soon began to recover.
Time passed. When the first gene chain transformation ended, the dark blue light of the evolution cube no longer shone. Lu Yuan''s first transcendent gene evolution waspleted.
The emperor-ss transcendent gene, the Sun Spirit Body, hadpleted its evolution, bing a saint-ss transcendent gene.
The information of the transcendent gene seemed to enter Lu Yuan''s mind instinctively. Lu Yuan immediately understood the situation of the newly evolved transcendent gene.
Saint-tier Transcendent Gene, Star Body.
Compared to the Sun Spirit Body, the Star Body Transcendent Gene naturally brought about a huge increase in all aspects. The main increase was in defense and strength, followed by an increase in agility, and even a considerable increase in spiritual force.
In addition, unlike the Sun Spirit Body, the Sun Spirit Body needed to be in a ce with sunlight to greatly increase its recovery ability and strength. As long as the Star Body was in a ce with star power in the universe and not in a spatial rift, it could increase the strength of all aspects. At the same time, it could also increase the recovery ability of the physical body and spiritual power.
The boost brought by circting the Star Body was naturally much stronger than the Sun Spirit Body.
At the same time, just as Lu Yuan had thought, the power control inheritance contained in the saint-tier transcendent gene had also deepened. The control over the earth, rocks, and metals was much stronger than the Great Sun Spirit Body. Even the control over gravity had increased greatly. In addition, it had also derived the ability to attract and repel.
The movement between stars was, in the end, the mutual attraction ofrge objects with mass. It was not difficult to reverse it into repulsion.
In short, the Star Body was much stronger than the Sun Spirit Body. This difference was even greater than the difference between the Emperor Level and the Monarch Level.
Chapter 535 Breakthrough To Battle Monarch, Saint Gene 2
It had to be said that the stronger the transcendent gene, the more exaggerated the improvement it would bring to the gic warrior after it was inscribed.
Lu Yuan felt that after evolving all his transcendent genes to saint-grade, his strength might be a little stronger than he had expected.
This was naturally a good thing.
When Lu Yuan checked the information of the Star Body, the hideous wounds on his body healed one by one. Lu Yuan stood up and washed the blood on his body and the blood in the bathtub. Then, he took a short rest and recovered his spirit before he began to evolve again.
The second evolution was the monarch ss transcendent gene Life Chant.
Compared to the first evolution, Lu Yuan''s body was much stronger. Rtively speaking, the pain was much lighter, and the wounds on his body were much less than before.
Lu Yuan quicklypleted his evolution.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Life Gift.
It was also a healing-type transcendent gene, butpared to Life Chant, Life''s Gift was simr to the name of abat technique. As long as one did not diepletely, even one''s spirit would be destroyed. Thisbat technique could be used to save them.
Seeing this message, Lu Yuan''s eyes widened slightly and he was a little shocked. This was equivalent to having countless lives, right?
As long as there was enough spiritual power, no matter how serious the injury was, it could recover at the fastest speed? Regrowing limbs was a routine operation.
If his spirit was still there, he might be able to do it even if he was reborn from blood, right?
This was a little scary.
Lu Yuan realized that thisbat skill was even more powerful than he had imagined.
Of course, after evolving to the Saint Rank. The amplification effect brought about by the transcendent gene was much stronger than that of an emperor-tier gene. The inherited knowledge contained in the transcendent gene was also much more profound.
He had a deeper understanding and application of the power of life and the power of nature.
Even if Lu Yuan did not usebat skills, he could easily use the power of life to heal others. He could use the power of nature to make flowers, nts, and trees grow rapidly. He could even use it to deal with his enemies.
Lu Yuan discovered that as the quality of the transcendent gene continued to increase, the knowledge contained in the transcendent gene became more and more simr to the nomological authority that this gene represented.
The saint-tier was already so powerful. When he advanced to the divine-tier, he would truly be simr to a god who could usews, right?
That battle skill couldn''t even be called a battle skill, but a divine skill.
This was naturally a good thing for Lu Yuan. After all, he could have the authority ofws in several directions and many divine techniques.
If it continued to evolve, it would surpass the divine level and might even be stronger than divine arts.
Lu Yuan used Life Gift on himself. The wound that was slowly healing from the previous evolution almostpletely recovered in an instant. Lu Yuan was a little stunned.
After recovering, Lu Yuan washed the blood off his body, recovered his spirit, and began his third evolution.
The third was an emperor ss transcendent gene, the Mech Emperor.
The dark blue light of the Evolution Cube enveloped the gene chain again, and the gene chain began to change.
After evolving two saint-level genes in a row, Lu Yuan''s body was already extremely powerful. Although Lu Yuan could still feel pain, it was already lighter than the second time. The wounds on his body were reduced once again, and there were almost only a few external injuries.
The evolution ended very quickly. The dark blue light dissipated and Lu Yuan obtained information about the new transcendent gene.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Mechanical Saint.
There was no need to mention the various aspects of improvement that the transcendent genes brought to the gic warriors.
His ability to control mechanical life became stronger. As long as Lu Yuan''s mental power was strong enough, he might even be able to control a saint-level mechanical life.
This made Lu Yuan somewhat incredulous. This was a Saint.
In the entire universe, they were considered absolute powerhouses. Other than the Battle Gods, Saints were considered the ceiling ofbat power.
He didn''t expect that he could even control Saints.
Lu Yuan wanted to go to the Machinery race''s to find a few Mechanical Saints to try.
However, Lu Yuan felt that if he tried, he might be pped to death by the Mechanical Battle God.
The abnormality of the Saint was no longer a small matter. It would definitely attract the attention of the Mechanical Battle God.
In addition to his control ability, his inheritance in the field of mechanical technology was also quite profound. As long as there were enough materials, Lu Yuan could even create a cosmic warship that could perform space jumps.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly thought that if there was really no way to deal with the saint-level mutated beast, building a few more warships to escape might not be a bad way out.
Of course, if possible, Lu Yuan definitely did not want to give up on Daqi.
On top of that, the boost that the Mechanical Saint gave to his mechanical geno armament and weapons was much stronger than when he was with the Mechanical Emperor.
Lu Yuan thought for a while and decided to make a batch of floating cannon geno armaments. When he reached saint ss, he would use the mechanical enhancement to increase hisbat power.
If evolving to the Saint tier was a heavy burden on him, he might consider only evolving to the Overlord tier. If the Overlord tier used the mechanical enhancement to increase its destructive power, it would not be much different from the Saint tier.
This was a pretty good method.
Lu Yuan remembered it in his heart and nned to try itter.
If that mutated beast really came out, it would be better if it could improve a little.
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and realized that the wounds caused by the previous evolution had already healed automatically. He cleared his mind and recovered his spirit before starting to evolve the next transcendent gene.
The fourth transcendent gene was an emperor-ss transcendent gene, Space Roamer.
Compared to the other transcendent genes, the space-type transcendent gene had the greatest improvement. Of course, the evolution also required the most resources. It took Lu Yuan about 8 million grade-7 spiritual crystals to evolve this transcendent gene to saint-grade.
During this process, Lu Yuan could hardly feel much pain. He only felt a little stinging pain, and there were no more wounds on his body.
Lu Yuan began to check the information about the transcendent gene.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Spacewalker.
Compared to the Overlord-tier Cosmic Wander, the improvement of the Spacewalker was much greater.
The ability of thebat skill was the same as the Starry Sky Wander. It was also a spatial travel.
However, unlike Cosmic Wander, the Spacewalker''s affinity with space was even stronger. Just like the name of this transcendent gene, it was as if a person who walked in space could use thisbat technique to automatically fuse into space. Generally, those with slightly lower level space-type transcendent genes would not even be able to sense the spatial fluctuations.
This made Lu Yuan feel that it was somewhat simr to the ck Abyss Demon Sect from before.
However, it was definitely different from a mutated creature.
There was no difference between a Spacewalker traveling through space and running in a normal space, so there would be no dy. With the Spacewalker Transcendent Gene, Lu Yuan could move as flexibly as in a normal space.
Even the Spatial Imprisonment had no effect on him, because even the confined space was the same as normal space to him.
With this transcendent gene, there was no ce that Lu Yuan could not go.
Lu Yuan looked at the introduction, and the more he read, the more shocked he became. No wonder there were so few experts with space-type transcendent genes.
If anyone had the extraordinary gene of the Spacewalker, even if it was just a Battle Venerable, Lu Yuan would not be able to do anything to him.
Perhaps he could not hurt Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan could not hurt him either.
He did not know if the space walker could pass through the barrier of thew. If it could, even the God of War could not do anything to Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan wanted to give it a try, but if it didn''t work, wouldn''t he be disappointed?
Well ... It was best not to have the chance to try.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly.
In the other room, the inherited knowledge contained within the Spacewalker Transcendent Gene was also rather profound. His usage and control of spatial energy had reached a new level.
Lu Yuan could use the power of space to create quite a number of goodbat techniques. Whether it was burying a spatial bomb in some ces and detonating it when someone passed by, or using spatial folding to be invisible, these were all good ideas.
Moreover, due to the special nature of the space-type transcendent gene, although the highest quality of thebat skills created by Lu Yuan was only at the emperor level, they were still quite useful against battle sages. This was what Lu Yuan was most satisfied with.
After Lu Yuan finished checking the information about the Spacewalker Transcendent Gene, he let out a sigh of relief and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Then, he took a short rest and began the next evolution.
Chapter 536 - 536 Death’s Hand
536 Death¡¯s Hand
After the Spacewalker, Lu Yuan began to evolve the fifth transcendent gene, Divine Glory.
The process was no different from before. However, there was no pain this time, and no wounds.
When the dark blue light of the Evolution Cube disappeared, the transcendent genes in Lu Yuan¡¯s body had alreadypleted the transformation.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Wings of Light.
Just like Divine Glory, this was abat skill that could be used continuously. The effect of the buff was naturally much stronger than Divine Glory. It greatly increased one¡¯s Strength and Speed, as well as one¡¯s Constitution and Spirit. Moreover, when using thisbat skill, one¡¯s resistance to abnormal and negative situations would also greatly increase. It could even greatly increase one¡¯s control over the power of light. This was something that the other Saint-tier transcendent genes could not achieve.
As for the various buffs brought about by the Saint-tier transcendent genes, they were naturally extremely powerful. There was no need to say anything more.
At the same time, the wings of light transcendent gene contained a deeper inheritance of light power. If it wasbined with the wings of light to increase one¡¯s control over light power, the effect would be even stronger.
It had to be said that as a saint-grade transcendent gene, no matter what type it was, it had its corresponding strength. Of course, this was also rted to the rarity and preciousness of the gene prototype that Lu Yuan had carved himself.
This evolution no longer made Lu Yuan feel tired. He did not rest and began to record thest transcendent gene.
Shadow Kingdom.
The Evolution Cube had a faint blue light flowing around it, and the evolution had begun.
After a long time, the gene chain changed and the evolution waspleted. The Shadow Kingdom transcendent gene became saint-tier.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Dark Shadow Sanctuary.
Compared to the Shadow Kingdom, the overall ability was not much different. However, the domain ability of the Shadow Domain was several times stronger than that of the Shadow Kingdom. Whether it was the pressure that the domain carried on outsiders or the ability to interfere with the perception and vision of outsiders, it had be more powerful. If Lu Yuan used it himself, if the outsider who entered the Shadow Domain was a Battle Emperors, as long as he did not master the power of darkness or possess extremely powerful perception ability, he would be able to use it to his advantage. He would almost be blind andpletely lose his sense of the outside world.
In other words, they would only react when they were attacked.
The corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a satisfied smile. Just this alone allowed Lu Yuan to easily defeat a Battle Emperor.
In addition, arge number of shadow avatars could also be produced in the Shadow Kingdom. The shadow avatars in the Shadow Kingdom were more powerful than the Shadow Kingdom, and their strength could reach half of Lu Yuan¡¯s main body. Moreover, if it was in the Shadow Kingdom, Lu Yuan¡¯s main body could even shift positions with any of his avatars, making it almost difficult to distinguish the position of his main body. In addition, the shadow avatars could even use otherbat skills of his main body, which was an ability that the Shadow Kingdom did not have before. Of course, after all, the power of darkness and the power of light conflicted with each other. Moreover, thebat skills used by the clone were half as effective as the main body.
Lu Yuan had to admit that it was indeed a saint-levelbat skill. It was really powerful. In the Umbra Sacred Region, it was almost equivalent to a half-god.
The only drawback was that it consumed a lot of spiritual power. Of course, this was not a drawback for Lu Yuan.
This was the effect of the Shadow Sanctuarybat technique. In addition, the enhancement effect brought by the Shadow Sanctuary Gene was also multiplied. The inherited knowledge of the power of shadow contained in it was also more profound than before.
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and smiled.
Up until now, Lu Yuan hadpleted the evolution of all the previous transcendent genes. Next, he could consider engraving new transcendent genes.
After some consideration, Lu Yuan finally chose the type of transcendent gene that was inclined towards the curse type.
Lord-tier transcendent gene, Weakening Curse.
This was the transcendent gene that Lu Yuan had previously exchanged from the genius camp. It could be considered a rather valuable transcendent gene.
Although some precious transcendent genes would appear from time to time in the auction house, representatives of all forces would keep an eye on the auction interface of the auction house at all times. As long as a precious transcendent gene appeared, they would fight to buy it at the first moment. Lu Yuan usually did not have the time to keep an eye on it. He had only been staring at it for a few days recently because he needed to auction items. However, Lu Yuan had not encountered a precious transcendent gene that was suitable for him in the past few days.
On the contrary, the genius camp, which was the pir of the Red Maple Empire, had some precious transcendent genes that the Red Maple Empire had obtained from various channels.
Of course, due to the rtively low level of the Genius Camp, the grade of these precious transcendent genes wasn¡¯t considered high. The highest grade was only emperor grade, and emperor grade transcendent genes weren¡¯t too precious.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan did not have any requirements for the grade. Anyway, he could evolve his transcendent genes. As long as they were precious enough, he could ept emperor-level and emperor-level genes. He would not despise elite-level and chief-level genes.
In fact, Lu Yuan could also obtain more precious emperor-level, emperor-level, or even saint-level transcendent genes through the live auction of the White Cloud City Auction House.
Unfortunately, this auction took a long time to hold. Lu Yuan had not cultivated for long and had not been to it once. He would not wait for this.
Chapter 537 Death’s Hand
Lu Yuan had thought of auctioning off some of the emperor ss transcendent genes he had obtained or auctioning them off in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin.
After all, only Battle Emperors were required to produce a monarch ss transcendent gene. In the entire White Cloud Star Field, Battle Emperors were considered top-tierbatants. Furthermore, a Battle Emperor might only need one or two transcendent genes. The cost of transcendent genes in White Cloud City was not particrly high.
If he went to the upper level of the Land of Origin, there should be more Battle Emperor who could buy it. Of course, this was something that needed to be consideredter.
For the current Lu Yuan, the rtively low-level but precious Overlord-level Weakness Curse was also a good choice.
This Transcendent Gene contained a Weakening Cursebat technique that could weaken the opponent, reducing their Basic Attributes in all aspects. Weakening the opponent was equivalent to improving oneself. It could be considered a decentbat technique.
Lu Yuan easily absorbed the purple weak curse light into his body andpleted the inscription.
After carving it, Lu Yuan saw a strange ferocious beast with a pitch-ck body, bone spurs on its back, two ferocious heads, and traces of corrosion on some parts of its body.
Lu Yuan had never encountered this ferocious beast before. It should be considered a rtively rare ferocious beast in the Land of Origin. However, this ferocious beast remnant thought was only a lord. For the current Lu Yuan, he could directly destroy the ferocious beast remnant thought with just a p, leaving nothing behind.
After scattering the remnant thoughts of the ferocious beasts, Lu Yuan hadpleted the final inscription.
After that was evolution.
There was still enough spiritual power contained in the Evolution Cube. Lu Yuan did not stop along the way and directly evolved the Overlord-level Weakness Curse to a higher level.
King level, Monarch level, Emperor level, and finally Saint level.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Death''s Hand.
Compared to the initial Weakening Curse, the Saint-tier Transcendent Gene Death''s Hand was much more terrifying.
Using thisbat skill was like being held by an invisible hand of death. If the target was not strong enough, they would die directly from the curse. Even if the target was strong enough, they would be entangled by various negative statuses, including various negative statuses such as weakness, aging, decay, and viruses. There might only be one negative status, or they might be corroded by several negative statuses at the same time. It was almost a living hell.
Simr to Life Gift, the Saint-tier Transcendent Gene mainly increased mental strength, followed by a minor increase in physique, strength, and agility.
Of course, the strength of the increase was strong enough.
To Lu Yuan, he now had more saint-tier transcendent genes that mainly improved his spiritual power than those that mainly improved his physique. Of course, there were also a few that improved all aspects.
Even so, if he didn''t count the amplification effects of other geno armaments, Lu Yuan''s current spirit power was the strongest.
This was also a good thing for Lu Yuan. After all, the gift of life had a better effect with stronger mental power. ording to Lu Yuan''s current situation, even if his head disappeared, his mental power would still be able to recover.
Lu Yuan had even thought of raising his mental power to the point where he could continue to survive even if he lost his physical body. In this case, even if his physical body was destroyed into powder, he could still be resurrected with the gift of life.
Of course, this still needed to be improved to a certain extent. It could be put into the future n.
In addition, Death''s Hand and Life''s Gift were opposites. One was the inheritance of Life and Nature Power, while the other was the inheritance of Death and Withering Power.
It was quite normal for the Weakness Curse to belong to the Law of Death.
With Lu Yuan''s current Saint level Death Hand, even if he didn''t use anybat skills, he could still kill a Combat Emperor silently by controlling the power of death. He didn''t even need to make a move.
Of course, this Battle Monarch could only be considered the most ordinary kind, not the genius level.
Even so, it could still be considered extremely powerful and terrifying.
One had to know that Lu Yuan had just broken through to the Battle Monarch realm.
The negative effects of Death''s Hand were also powerful enough for experts of the same level or even higher. As long as the opponent did not have the corresponding purification ability, it could directly cripple a considerable portion of the opponent''sbat ability, giving him an advantage.
If someone else had abat skill like Death''s Hand, he could use Wings of Light to offset it.
This was the advantage of possessing powerful transcendent genes in various fields. They could deal with all kinds of situations.
Lu Yuan was a little happy in his heart. After engraving more and more transcendent genes, his strength became more and more powerful after evolution.
Lu Yuan got up and stretched. His bones creaked and he exhaled slightly.
Up until now, Lu Yuan had broken through to the Battle Monarch level. Moreover, he had alreadypleted the inscription of the new gene and the evolution of all the genes.
Lu Yuan felt the spiritual energy consumption inside the Evolution Cube, and then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.
He had spent about 30 million grade-7 spirit crystals. On average, one transcendent gene cost less than five million.
However, this was also within his expectations and was not too surprising.
The next step was to cultivate properly.
Lu Yuan took a look at the remaining 700 Sky King Fruits, left the rented house, and went to the martial arts dojo.
Chapter 538 Deaths Hand (3)
Death''s Hand 3
Because of the mutated ferocious beast that might have saint-level strength hiding in the dark, Lu Yuan did not think of resting. Instead, he nned to start cultivating directly.
Lu Yuan had originally nned to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin to take a look after breaking through to the Battle Monarch realm. Now, he could only postpone it. He had to increase his strength first and prepare his trump card.
....
In the real world, a monthter.
With a sh of white light, Lu Yuan''s body appeared in the room of the Genius Camp dormitory.
Previously, Lu Yuan had returned to the Genius Camp in order to search for transcendent genes. Another reason was that after the death of the elf man, many of the mutations had subsided. Lu Yuan did not encounter any more emergencies, so he simply returned to the Genius Camp and continued to cultivate the Heaven Copsing sh with Si Tingyu.
Although Lu Yuan''sbat strength was already stronger than Si Tingyu''s, he still had many problems with the cultivation of spirit skills.
None of Lu Yuan''s currentbat skills were direct attacks. Although the Sky Crushing sh was only an emperor-level spirit skill, it was also a supplement for Lu Yuan. It could increase Lu Yuan''s attack ability to a certain extent.
Lu Yuan looked out of the window. It was just dawn.
He left the room and went to the living room, where Yang Ping and Mag were having breakfast.
After seeing Lu Yuan, the two of them looked over with shock and numbness.
Lu Yuan saw their expressions and understood what they were thinking. After all, Lu Yuan had broken through to the Battle Monarch realm for some time. His name had long since disappeared from the King''s List in the Land of Origin. It had already caused a hugemotion in the Land of Origin. Si Tingxue and the others had asked him about it.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, "
"That''s right, I''m already a Battle Monarch."
Yang Ping was speechless.
Mag was speechless.
The atmosphere was silent for a while. Yang Ping silently drank a mouthful of porridge and said with a numb face,
"Now, Brother Yuan, even if you say you''re about to be a battle saint, I don''t find it strange anymore."
Mag''s lips twitched. "There has never been a monster like you in the Genius Camp. What are the juniors going to do? You''re only in third grade¡With your current speed, you won''t be a Battle God by the time you graduate, right?"
When Lu Yuan heard their conversation, he silently added in his heart, "Although my current cultivation is not at the battle saint realm, mybat strength should be at least at the battle sage realm, right? After all, he had seven saint grade transcendent genes. Although he had not refined them to perfection, he was still a saint grade transcendent gene. Moreover, he had seven of them. This number was more than that of almost all Battle-Saints.
As for graduation¡Lu Yuan felt that if he worked hard, he might have a chance to reach the Battle-Sage level before graduating.
Of course, Lu Yuan only said it in his heart.
He walked over and sat down. He smiled and said, "How can it be so exaggerated? By the time you graduate, you''ll probably be an advanced Battle Emperor, right?"
".. It''s just that."
The corners of their mouths twitched.
As the two of them could be considered as disciples of a big family, they had a certain understanding of the War Emperor.
At that level, as the quality of the transcendent gene increased, the difficulty of refining it would increase by a lot. Generally speaking, a Battle Monarch might need decades or even centuries to refine an monarch or emperor level transcendent gene to perfection.
To reach the advanced Battle Monarch level in three years, which meant that his degree of tempering had increased to 60%, was already considered ridiculous.
If it was anyone else who said this, they would definitely scold them. However, it was Lu Yuan who said this, so the two of them fell silent.
Chapter 539 Experience 1
"Cough¡I have something to say."
After a moment of silence, Mag clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed dryly.
Lu Yuan and Yang Ping looked at Mag. Yang Ping asked curiously,
"Senior Mag, what''s the matter?"
"I''m going to graduate in a few days."
Mag said with a smile.
Lu Yuan and Yang Ping were both stunned. Then, they remembered that Mag was already in the sixth grade, and it was indeed time for him to graduate.
Yang Ping looked around and said, "After Senior Tingfeng graduated, no other new students came to our dormitory. Now that Senior Mag has graduated, only Brother Yuan and I will be living in this dormitory. Brother Yuan goes out often too. Does that mean I''m the only one living in this dormitory?"
At this point, Yang Ping revealed a smile. He felt that it was not bad.
To the Genius Camp, there were very few students, but there were quite a few dormitory buildings. It wasn''t particrly rare for a student to live alone.
Lu Yuan looked at Mag and asked curiously, "Senior Mag, where do you n to go after graduation?"
Mag smiled. "I''ve just contacted Senior Tingfeng. I''m nning to join the Red Maple Guards to train for a while. After all, my old man is watching over the house, so I don''t have to do anything. My old man also agreed."
Lu Yuan smiled. "That''s not bad. Since we''re still in the capital, we can still get together often in the future."
Take Si Tingfeng for example. Although he had already graduated, he would often have dinner with Lu Yuan and the other two. Of course, because of Tong Menghan''s incident, Si Tingfeng was being punished recently and he rarely came out. Lu Yuan could understand that.
During thest gathering, Lu Yuan had heard Si Tingfeng talk about Tong Menghan''s death from the Soul Devouring Bead. At that time, Si Tingfeng was still a little depressed, but he seemed to have let it go.
This made Lu Yuan, Yang Ping, and Mag feel much more at ease.
Yang Ping nced at Mag, and then said with a smile, "Then I''ll be graduating in three years. I''ll join the Red Maple Guards then. It''ll be nice to have two seniors to protect me."
Mag nodded and grinned. "Don''t worry. In three years, your senior will definitely have a good position. When the timees, I''ll definitely be able to protect you."
Lu Yuan and Yang Ping did not refute this. This was a normal phenomenon.
Mag was already a battle supreme-tier warrior, and could be considered a middle-level manager among the Red Maple Guards.
Of course, joining the Red Maple Guards at the beginning would definitely require a certain amount of time to train, but the speed of promotion would definitely be faster than the average person.
Moreover, the Genius Camp was meant to nurture the pirs of the empire. As long as it was an official organization, no matter which one it was, there would be a rtively good promotion channel.
Mag sighed and looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.
"It''s a pity that you joined the Night Watchmen and became an Honorary Elder. Otherwise, if you joined the Red Maple Empire, the four of us brothers could be together again. The three of us can still hug your thigh when the timees."
Hearing this, Yang Ping thought of something and smiled. "Didn''t Senior Tingfeng tell Brother Yuan about thisst time?"
Lu Yuan also smiled. "The management of the Red Maple Empire is too strict. You know that I''m not used to such a strict environment. I''m at least an honorary elder in the Guardians Of The Night. I''m still very free."
Yang Ping and Mag both nodded. They had been together for three years, so they knew what kind of person Lu Yuan was.
Mag didn''t say much about this matter. He smiled and said,
"We''ll be graduating in a few days. We''ll call Senior Tingfeng along and have a gathering together."
"Can Senior Tingfenge out?"
Yang Ping asked curiously.
"I''ll ask when the timees."
Mag wasn''t sure either.
The three of them chatted while eating breakfast. After breakfast, the three of them went to work.
Lu Yuan left the dormitory and went to Si Tingyu''s dormitory.
After knocking on the door, Lu Yuan saw Si Tingyu''s AI butler open the door.
Lu Yuan, wee.
Lu Yuan entered and looked around the living room. When he realized that Si Tingyu was not there, he asked casually,
"Where''s my mentor?"
"Master is in the cultivation room."
Lu Yuan nodded and walked towards the cultivation room.
After going down the stairs of the underground cultivation room, Lu Yuan saw Si Tingyu sitting cross-legged in the middle of the cultivation room. Spiritual energy surged around her as if she was cultivating.
Hearing footsteps, Si Tingyu opened her eyes and looked up at Lu Yuan.
His golden-red vertical eyes were like the most dazzling gems.
Si Tingyu''s eyes lit up and she nodded at Lu Yuan. Her expression was still serious.
"You''re here."
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. I feel that my cultivation of the Heaven Copsing sh seems to have improved a little."
Si Tingyu nodded slightly and said,
"You''ve already broken through to Battle Monarch. Shall we fight?"
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Si Tingyu in surprise. "Teacher, what kind of battle are you talking about?"
Si Tingyu revealed a hint of fighting spirit and said,
"Let''s go to space."
Lu Yuan saw the seriousness and fighting spirit in Si Tingyu''s eyes. He thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "Alright then."
Although he felt that his current strength was definitely much stronger than Si Tingyu''s, he still had to satisfy his mentor''s request.
Chapter 540 Experience 2
At most, he would just go easy on her and not let her lose her confidence.
Seeing that Lu Yuan had agreed, Si Tingyu''s spiritual power surged and her fighting spirit appeared.
Lu Yuan realized that his mentor was much more passionate aboutbat than Sister Qinghe.
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan. "Use space teleportation to bring me to space. It''ll be faster this way."
Lu Yuan naturally had no objections. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Si Tingyu''s shoulder. Then, the space fluctuated, and the two of them disappeared from where they were.
In the next moment, they appeared in the space outside Great Enlightening.
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® For gic warriors, as long as they reached the Combat King level, their genes would constantly evolve and evolve, and they would be able to support their survival in space.
When one reached the Combat Emperor level, as long as they did not go to ces that were too harsh, such as ck holes or neutron stars, they could survive as if they were in the air.
Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu were both Battle-Emperors, so they could naturally do the same.
Si Tingyu knew that Lu Yuan''s spatial movement ability was very strong. She only looked around and found nothing unusual.
She left Lu Yuan''s side and came to an area hundreds of meters away. She stood opposite Lu Yuan. Golden armor appeared around her body and a huge spear appeared in her hand.
On the surface of her body, a fine illusory golden scale armor appeared. She looked extremely noble, like a dragondy. There were even golden patterns circting around her body, and her aura was extremely violent, almost forming a space storm.
Si Tingyu''s expression was serious. She raised her spear, looked at Lu Yuan, and transmitted her voice.
"Ah Yuan, don''t give in to me. I want to know how strong you are now."
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said telepathically, "Alright."
Spiritual energy surged around Lu Yuan''s body. Then, seemingly illusory star fragments appeared around him. Aplicated and mysterious star pattern appeared on his forehead. It was different from the previous Sun Spirit Body. The pattern of the Sun Spirit Body was far inferior to the star pattern.
In this space, Lu Yuan, who was covered in star phantoms, looked like the emissary of the stars.
With the activation of the Star Body, Lu Yuan''s aura became much stronger than before. An aura even stronger than Si Tingyu''s emerged.
Sensing Lu Yuan''s powerful aura, Si Tingyu''s pupils constricted slightly, and a hint of shock appeared in her eyes.
Although she knew that Lu Yuan was extremely powerful, she still could not believe that Lu Yuan, who had just broken through to the Combat Emperor realm, could make her feel a fatal threat.
However, when Si Tingyu recalled the conversation she had with Li Qinghe earlier, she felt relieved when she heard that Lu Yuan''s strength was no weaker than hers at the Combat King realm.
Perhaps his student was still holding back his strength¡No, he definitely kept a lot of them.
Si Tingyu''s emotions were ratherplicated at the thought of this. She was proud and happy, but also a little depressed and helpless.
At this moment, Lu Yuan was feeling the power of the stars surging in his body. This was the first time Lu Yuan used the Star Body in the starry sky. He found that the enhancement brought by using the Star Body in the starry sky was stronger than he had imagined.
The strength that Lu Yuan disyed was only about one-tenth. Of course, it was only one-tenth of the Star Body, not counting Lu Yuan''s otherbat skills and various enhancement effects.
After all, he was sparring with his mentor. Lu Yuan felt that if he was slightly stronger than his mentor, it would not make her feel that he had held back any strength. Considering her self-esteem.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Si Tingyu''s voice entered his mind.
"Ah Yuan, I''m here."
Lu Yuan looked up and saw the golden patterns on Si Tingyu''s body turning violent like lightning. Her body disappeared from where she was, and the spatial storm formed by her movement in the vacuum raged. The spear in her hand carried a golden dragon phantom as it stabbed towards Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan pretended to dodge and then shed his heavy sword horizontally on the spear.
The silent collision brought about a strong aftershock. Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu shed in the vacuum and shed thousands of times in a short time.
In terms of overall strength, Lu Yuan could be said to havepletely crushed his mentor. However, Lu Yuan realized that hisbat experience and the use of spirit techniques and physical techniques were still a little inferiorpared to the mentors who often went to the upper levels of the Land of Origin.
If he fought with a strength that was slightly stronger than his mentor, Lu Yuan realized that he could not suppress his mentor. Instead, he felt that it was a little troublesome.
Lu Yuan could understand this. After all, he had only cultivated for a short time and had not experienced many life-and-death battles.
Along the way, his opponents were not too strongpared to him. It was even difficult for Lu Yuan to unleash his full strength.
Rtively speaking, in a battle of the same level, Lu Yuan''sbat experience was still slightly insufficient.
This was not good. At the very least, that mutated beast would probably be stronger than him in terms ofbat strength. It would not be much weaker.
If he really encountered it, Lu Yuan felt that he might not be able to defeat it even with all his trump cards.
Lu Yuan originally only treated it as apanying his mentor to practice a little, but now he realized that he seemed to be able to gain a lot of things. His spirit was shaken, he controlled his strength well, and he started to fight with his mentor with all his heart.
Chapter 541 - 541 Experience 3
541 Experience
The battlested for a long time. It was only when Si Tingyu¡¯s spiritual energy was running out that the two of them tacitly stopped.
Si Tingyu nced at Lu Yuan, who seemed to have never experienced a battle and was not panting at all. Her gaze became moreplicated.
¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± she transmitted.
Lu Yuan understood what Si Tingyu meant. He nodded and came to Si Tingyu¡¯s side. He grabbed her shoulders and the space fluctuated, and the two of them disappeared.
Genius Camp, Si Tingyu¡¯s dormitory¡¯s underground cultivation room.
Space fluctuated, and Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu¡¯s bodies appeared.
After returning, Si Tingyu exhaled. The geno armament on her body disappeared, revealing her loose martial arts suit.
Due to the intense battle earlier, Si Tingyu¡¯s martial arts suit waspletely soaked in sweat and stuck to her body.
Lu Yuan put away his geno armament and secretly took a few nces.
Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face flushed slightly, and she covered her chest with her hand in embarrassment.
The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. It turned out that his mentor also knew how exaggerated he was in this aspect.
¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± Si Tingyu said.
¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±
Lu Yuan noticed Si Tingyu¡¯s stern gaze and nodded obediently.
Si Tingyu entered the bathroom and changing room beside the underground cultivation room while Lu Yuan sat down on the ground and reminisced about the previous battle.
It had to be said that the previous battle had greatly improved Lu Yuan¡¯sbat experience.
Perhaps he could defeat a Battle Monarch like his teacher with his original strength. However, if he were to face an expert of the same level as him, hisbat experience would be very useful.
Lu Yuan thought about his previous shorings. Not long after, the door to the bathroom opened. Si Tingyu had changed into a new white martial arts suit. The loose martial arts suitpletely covered her beautiful curves.
When Si Tingyu saw Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, she tucked a few strands of hair behind her ears, revealing her delicate and fair side profile. She sat down in front of Lu Yuan and said, ¡±
¡°Thinking about the previous battle?¡±
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and nodded.
Si Tingyu was silent for a moment before saying,
¡°I¡¯m afraid your true strength is already much stronger than mine. As forbat experience, we can fight more in the future. We can even find Qinghe to fight with us. When the timees, we will definitely improve.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he revealed an awkward expression.
So his mentor had already seen that he had gone easy on him previously?
However, his mentor¡¯s idea was not bad. Regardless of whether it was her or Sister Qinghe, they had definitely experienced more battles than him. Fighting more with them would indeed be beneficial.
Of course, the best way was to find a Battle Sage with simr strength. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any Battle Sages on Da Qi. To him, there was no difference between a Battle Emperor and a Battle Emperor.
Seeing Lu Yuan thinking, Si Tingyu was silent for a moment. Then, she thought of something and an awkward expression appeared on her face. She said, ¡±
¡°Oh right, my ancestor wants to see you.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Si Tingyu in shock. ¡°Mentor, are you talking about Old Master Siqi?¡±
Si Tingyu nodded slightly, and the redness on her pretty face became even more obvious.
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. Why did the old man want to see him?
However, he naturally had no reason to object. He smiled and nodded. ¡°No problem. When?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it now.¡±
Si Tingyu said after some thought.
Chapter 542 - 542 Arrange 1
542 Arrange
¡°Now?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Si Tingyu in surprise.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do it now.¡±
In any case, Lu Yuan had nothing to do now. Since Old Master Siqi seemed to have something to look for him, he would do it now.
Si Tingyu nodded and said softly, ¡°Ancestor is in the pce. Take me there directly.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded and was about to teleport Si Tingyu away when Si Tingyu said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mentor.¡±
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.
Si Tingyu nced at her martial arts suit and said, ¡°Let me change my clothes.¡±
Lu Yuan suddenly understood and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Si Tingyu returned to the changing room at the side and changed into a white shirt and blue jeans.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Lu Yuan pressed on Si Tingyu¡¯s shoulder and the two of them disappeared from the underground cultivation room again.
The next moment, Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu arrived in front of the huge pceplex.
This was the imperial pce of the Red Maple Empire. Lu Yuan had been here twice at the banquet on the Harvest Day and once when he came to look for Si Tingxue. This was his fourth time here.
The spatial fluctuation caused by the two of them attracted a Battle Monarch. It was a middle-aged man with a tough face and wearing a battle armor.
After seeing Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu, the middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡±
¡°Your Royal Highness, Elder Lu Yuan.¡±
As he spoke, the middle-aged man took a few more nces at Lu Yuan, his eyes filled with surprise and curiosity.
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t mind, but he understood.
After all, the news of him breaking through to the Battle Monarch realm must have spread throughout the entire Daqi.
Although Lu Yuan did not log on to the Battle Network, he could still guess that this Battle Monarch probably already knew about this matter. That was why he had such a look in his eyes, right?
Lu Yuan smiled at the Battle Monarch and nodded as a greeting.
The middle-aged man hurriedly nodded in return.
Si Tingyu¡¯s expression was still serious as she said, ¡°I came back to find my ancestor.¡±
¡°Lord Siqi is currently in the courtyard at the back of the mountain,¡± the Battle Monarch hurriedly replied.
At this point, he nced at Lu Yuan and said, ¡°His Excellency has instructed Lu Yuan that if Elder Lu Yuan is here, Eldest Princess, you can bring Elder Lu Yuan to him directly.¡±
Si Tingyu was not surprised by this and only nodded. On the other hand, Lu Yuan was a little ttered.
¡°Then we¡¯ll go over.¡±
Si Tingyu and Lu Yuan bid farewell to the Battle Monarch. After that, the two of them walked towards the back of the tall vi, which was previously not open to outsiders. Even during the banquet, they could not enter.
After passing through a small forest, they entered a small hill. They came to a rtively t spot on the hillside. Lu Yuan soon saw a small but exquisite-looking courtyard on the t spot.
Si Tingyu brought Lu Yuan over and knocked on the door of the small courtyard.
The door opened automatically, and Si Qi¡¯s voice sounded,
¡°Come in.¡±
Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu entered the small courtyard. It was not big, only a few dozen square meters. There was a rockery and a pool on the left side, and a pavilion on the right.
At this moment, there were two people sitting in the pavilion. Lu Yuan took a look and was surprised to find that not only was Old Master Si Qi here, but even Old Master Li Xinghai was here.
At this moment, the two of them were looking at Lu Yuan. There was a gentle smile on their old faces, and their eyes were filled with amazement.
Si Qi¡¯s somewhat dignified face carried a smile.
¡°Ah Yuan is here? I heard that you¡¯ve be a Battle Monarch?¡±
¡°Greetings to the two old masters.¡±
Lu Yuan greeted the two of them first and then nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I just broke through.¡±
In fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength should be the top in the entire Daqi. However, he did not show it.
Li Xinghai eximed with a smile,
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little brother that Qinghe girl acknowledged to be such a talented genius. What a coincidence. By the way, I heard that your rtionship with that girl Qinghe has made progress?¡±
Li Xinghai¡¯s aged face revealed a wicked smile.
Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed. Did this old man know that he had kissed Sister Qinghe previously?
Upon hearing Li Xinghai¡¯s words, Si Tingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at Lu Yuan with doubt in her eyes. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know about this.
Lu Yuan felt even more embarrassed by Si Tingyu¡¯s gaze.
Si Qi also snorted lightly. He nced at Si Tingyu beside him and seemed to beining. Then, he said with a serious expression,
¡°Old Man Li, now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
Li Xinghai also put away his evil smile. Then, he nodded seriously and said,
¡°You tell me.¡±
...
Seeing their serious expressions, Lu Yuan was shocked and could not help but be curious.
What was he talking about?
Siqi nodded and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°A month ago, a saint-tier mutated beast appeared on Daqi. You should have heard about it, right?¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Tingxue told me.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for that saint-level mutated beast, Lu Yuan might still be focused on making money. How could he advance to the Battle Monarch realm so quickly?
Lu Yuan¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how he had lost millions of grade-7 spiritual crystals.
Chapter 543 Arrange 2
So many Level Seven Spiritual Crystals were a huge fortune to a Battle God.
Si Qi nodded and said, "We still haven''t caught that Saint Rank mutated beast during this period of time. However, from the traces of the mutated beast devouring it, it has probably recovered its original strength or even be stronger. Moreover, it''s extremely cunning, and I''m afraid it won''t give us another chance to surround it. Our Daq will probably be unable to pose any threat to it. "
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu frowned slightly and revealed an ugly expression.
She had never heard Si Qi mention it before. She did not expect the mutated beast to grow so quickly. Not only had it recovered its strength, but it had even improved.
Lu Yuan naturally did not expect this and could not help but reveal a solemn expression.
After a moment of silence, Si Tingyu could not help but ask,
"Ancestor, didn''t you go to Heaven Abyss City to seek help from the Saints?"
Siqi nodded slightly and nced at Lu Yuan. Then, she smiled and said,
"Through Ah Yuan''s connection, we contacted the Heaven Abyss Saint. The Heaven Abyss Saint intends to help."
Lu Yuan was stunned. Ye Ye hadn''t told him about this, and the Heaven Abyss Saint hadn''t told him either.
"But ... We''re a little worried that during this process, the mutated beast might make some moves ahead of time. At that time, the most dangerous ones will be us Battle Emperors. After all, only we can pose a threat to it. If we die, with the ferocity of the mutated beast, I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to devour all the living beings on Daqi."
Li Xinghai''s expression was also ugly.
"At the end of the day, we still underestimated the beast''s recovery speed. The universe is vast, and even a Saint would need a considerable amount of time to travel through a certain space, unless he has a space-type transcendent gene. However, such Saints are usually elusive."
Speaking of this, Li Xinghai shook his head slightly. Obviously, he hadn''t encountered it.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he understood very well. A Saint with a space-type transcendent gene must have gone to be a repairman. He was probably very busy usually, so the possibility of finding him was not high.
Lu Yuan was a little d that he did not ce his hopes on the elven old man previously.
He wondered if there was any difference between his current strength and that mutated beast.
Perhaps he could try fighting.
However, Lu Yuan did not know where the mutated ferocious beast was now. Even so many Battle Emperors had only discovered traces of devouring¡
Lu Yuan suddenly thought of something. Perhaps he could go and take a look at the traces of devouring. With his current saint-tier space-type transcendent gene, if there were traces of space movement in that area, as long as it was not too long ago, he might have a chance to trace the coordinates of the movement.
Well ... Next time, if the two old men discovered traces of devouring, he could follow them¡
However, he was only a Battle Monarch. What reason did he have to follow them?
Before Lu Yuan could think about it, Si Qi''s voice sounded again.
"Therefore, there is still danger on Daqi. We called you here because we want to tell you that you are the strongest prodigy on Daqi. If the mutated beast really attacks before the Heaven Abyss Saint arrives and we Battle Emperors are unable to hold it off, you can leave Daqi with Tingyu and the others on a spaceship. You people will only have hope if you keep them."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted. He looked at the two old men in shock.
"What about you guys? Why don''t we leave together?"
Li Xinghai shook his head. "We don''t have many spaceships that can travel through space. We can only amodate a portion of the elites of Daqi. You are the kindling of the humans of Daqi. Moreover ... Even if we have arge number of spaceships that can allow everyone on Daqi to leave together, I''m afraid that it will only cause the mutated beast to make a move ahead of time. We Battle Emperors will probably be targeted by it. If we leave, it will be the same. If you leave, we will hold it back."
Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu fell silent.
Si Tingyu pursed her lips and said, "I want to stay too. My strength is already at the Combat Emperor level. I might be able to help."
Si Qi shook her head slightly. "When facing a Battle Sage, Battle Monarchs are no different from ordinary people. Even Battle Emperors are extremely weak. "
Si Qiughed self-deprecatingly. In fact, if they did not have some Saint-level trump cards previously, forget about seriously injuring the mutated ferocious beast, it would probably be difficult for them to even survive.
Si Qi looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Ah Yuan, among the geniuses who have been arranged to leave, you are the strongest and most talented. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Tingyu and Tingxue."
"You should take good care of Qinghe," Li Xinghai said with a smile.
Lu Yuan was silent for a moment, then he smiled and nodded. "I understand."
However, what Lu Yuan was thinking at the moment was, should he directly tell Li Xinghai and Si Qi that his current strength was extremely strong, probably at the Saint Rank. Perhaps he was not the weakest among the Saint Rank and should be able to fight the mutated ferocious beast?
Well ... Li Xinghai and Si Qi would probably think that he was crazy, right?
He couldn''t possibly say that he had already recorded seven saint ss transcendent genes and had several saint ss rank 6 geno armaments. This could only mean that Lu Yuan had a way to evolve the transcendent gene. It seemed that there was nothing that could allow a Battle-Emperor to reach the battle-sage level. I wonder if a divine artifact will work? This excuse was useless.
In fact, it was not that troublesome. Anyway, Lu Yuan''s goal was only to find the current location of the mutated ferocious beast. He couldpletely find it through the shadow clone.
The shadow clone''s perception range was now strong enough, and it also had Lu Yuan''s current ability. The same was naturally true for the space element. If the mutated beast also used its space ability, there should be hope of finding it.
Even if he really couldn''t, he could hide his two shadow avatars in the shadows of Li Xinghai and Si Qi.
With his current strength, the two old men would definitely not be able to discover the shadow clone if he used the breath control and concealment abilities of the Dark Shadow Sacred Domain, as well as the spatial concealment ability of the spatial power.
If the two old men received clues about the mutated beast, they would definitely go over to take a look. He would just follow them through the shadow avatar.
The only trouble was that the shadow clone hid in the shadows of the two old men as if it was peeping. It was a little obscene.
Especially when she was peeping at the two old men.
Lu Yuan felt a little awkward.
However, I could set the shadow clone to automatically respond. I usually wouldn''t sense the perception of these two shadow clones. I would only react when I heard information about mutated beasts and devouring¡Lu Yuan thought of a solution and felt that there was no problem. With his current control over the power of shadow, he could do this easily.
If that mutated beast made any moves before the Heaven Abyss Saint arrived, he would fight it first. At the very least, he would make it have no time to focus on the Battle Emperors and ordinary people on Daqi.
With his current abilities and the unlimited recovery of Spiritual Energy from Spiritual Crystals, even if he was not a match for a Saint-level mutated beast, he could stall for a few years until the Heaven Abyss Saint arrived.
If there was no movement from the mutated beasts before the Heaven Abyss Saint came, it would be even better. Lu Yuan did not need to do anything and could just cultivate in peace.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan calmed down a little.
He had to promise the two old men first, and then he could talk about the restter.
Hearing Lu Yuan agree, Li Xinghai and Si Qi immediately revealed a gratified smile.
"Okay, that''s good."
Li Xinghai smiled and nodded. Then, he said with a smile,"Of course, it might not be a problem. As long as the Heaven Abyss Saintes, the problem should be solved."
Chapter 544 - 544 Movement 1
544 Movement
Si Tingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She nced at Si Qi and opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, she ultimately did not speak. She understood that her current strength was indeed too weakpared to a Battle-Sage.
¡°Ha, let¡¯s not talk about this. Oh right, Ah Yuan, have you thought about it? Tingyu and Tingxue can both marry you.¡±
Si Qi nced at Si Tingyu, who had aplicated expression on her face. She smiled and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Maybe I still want to see your wedding before you leave.¡±
!!
This departure was not just them leaving the pce. Lu Yuan felt that this was probably before Old Master Siqi said that they left Daqi?
Although Lu Yuan had already made up his mind to deal with the saint-level mutated beast first and not leave, he still felt a little embarrassed when he heard this.
This condition was too tempting. How could he reject it?
He was not the only one who was stunned. Si Tingyu, who was beside him, was also stunned. Then, theplicated expression on her face disappeared and her serious face turned slightly red. She nced at Lu Yuan and evaded him for some reason.
Under Si Tingyu¡¯s gaze, Lu Yuan felt an impulse and wanted to say that today would be better.
However, he still coughed dryly and restrained himself.
At the very least, there might be some strange movements from the mutated beast during this period of time. How could they hold a wedding or something?
Moreover, he was still studying in the Genius Camp, and he was still young.
Si Tingyu seemed to have thought of something and said,
¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t ask about this.¡±
Si Qi snorted lightly and red at Si Tingyu before shaking her head.
¡°Forget it, forget it. You guys can leave.¡±
Lu Yuan guessed that Si Qi and Old Master Li Xinghai had looked for them because of this.
The two of them nodded, then bid farewell to Siqi and Li Xinghai, and left the pce.
In the Genius Camp, in Si Tingyu¡¯s underground storage room, Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu¡¯s bodies appeared.
The redness on Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face had yet to dissipate. When she saw Lu Yuan, her eyes were still evasive.
Lu Yuan found it interesting. He didn¡¯t expect the serious teacher to have such a shy side.
He looked at Si Tingyu innocently.
¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red?¡±
Si Tingyu was stunned and red at Lu Yuan. Then, she thought of something and asked casually, ¡±
¡°By the way, what does Old Man Li Xinghai mean? What happened between you and Qinghe?¡±
Lu Yuan coughed awkwardly.
He did not expect his mentor to be curious about this matter.
He nced at his mentor andughed dryly. ¡°Mm, why don¡¯t you ask Sister Qinghe about this?¡±
Si Tingyu nced at the slightly embarrassed Lu Yuan, crossed her arms, and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±
At this moment, the door of the underground cultivation room opened. Footsteps could be hearding down.
Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu tacitly stopped their conversation and looked up at the stairs.
Then, the two of them saw Si Tingxue and Reba walking down the stairs. Si Tingxue was as cold as ever, while Reba was still full of lively smiles. She was even jumping up and down the stairs happily.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Reba¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran over with a smile.
¡°Ah Yuan, you¡¯re here too.¡±
Lu Yuan rubbed Reba¡¯s orange hair with a smile and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Si Tingxue nced at Lu Yuan before turning to look at Si Tingyu. Noticing that Si Tingyu¡¯s face was still slightly red, Si Tingxue was slightly stunned. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yuan with a suspicious expression.
Lu Yuan noticed Si Tingxue¡¯s gaze and was shocked. He did not expect the ice cube to be so sensitive.
Wait a minute ¡ He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. What was there to feel guilty about?
Wait a minute ¡ Even if he had done something, he had nothing to feel guilty about. After all, Old Master Siqi had already said so.
Lu Yuan immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest, staring straight at Si Tingxue without backing down.
Noticing Lu Yuan¡¯s unwavering gaze, Si Tingxue did not dare to meet his gaze. She snorted lightly and silently averted her gaze.
Reba did not notice Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue looking at each other. Si Tingyu was still thinking about her previous question, so she did not notice Lu Yuan¡¯s smug smile.
¡.
At night, Lu Yuan had dinner in Si Tingyu¡¯s dormitory building before returning to his own dormitory building at night.
There was no one in the hall, and Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know if Yang Ping and Mag had returned. After all, the two of them were no longer freshmen, so they naturally had their own things to do.
Lu Yuan returned to his room and nned to start his previous n.
Spiritual energy surged around his body, and shadow avatars squirmed out of the shadows under him and stood in front of him.
Each shadow clone was formed from pure darkness. They had no faces and only maintained their human forms.
With a thought from Lu Yuan, these shadow avatars entered the space and disappeared without stirring up any spatial fluctuations.
Lu Yuan did not stop. He continued to consume spiritual power and created shadow clones one after another.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, if he consumed all his strength and focused on creating hundreds of shadow avatars, these shadow avatars would all have half of Lu Yuan¡¯s strength.
To be honest, even Lu Yuan¡¯s main body would feel extremely dangerous when faced with the siege of hundreds of shadow avatars with half of his strength.
Chapter 545 - 545 Movement 2
545 Movement
Moreover, Lu Yuan could absorb spiritual power and continue to create shadow avatars until he reached the limit of his mental power control.
Lu Yuan quickly tested this limit. There were a total of 600 shadow clones.
This was a number that even Lu Yuan¡¯s main body felt terrifying. If 600 shadow avatars, which had half the strength of Lu Yuan¡¯s main body, surrounded Lu Yuan¡¯s main body, he felt that he should escape.
Lu Yuan sent out all of his shadow clones. With his current mind power, seven saint ss transcendent genes, and the saint ss geno armament, he could cover the entire. Of course, he might not be able to detect the details.
Even so, this was somethingpletely unbelievable for a gic warrior who had only entered the Combat Emperor level.
If he only controlled the shadow clone, the range that Lu Yuan could cover would be muchrger.
Of course, Lu Yuan¡¯s goal was only the entire Daqi.
Lu Yuan got inspiration from monitoring Si Qi and Li Xinghai. He nned to hide a small part of the shadow avatars in the shadows of the Daqi Star Battle Emperor.
Based on Lu Yuan¡¯s understanding of the saint-level mutated beast, it was understandable that the mutated beast had a strong desire for revenge.
After all, as a mutated beast, it was an extremely ferocious existence. Even if it was cunning, it was still ferocious.
Lu Yuan could use the shadow clone hidden in the Battle Emperor¡¯s shadow to wait for him. If that mutated ferocious beast nned to attack him, Lu Yuan could rush over directly and even save the Battle Emperor.
There were only 39 Battle Emperors in the entire Daqi, not even one-tenth of Lu Yuan¡¯s shadow clone. Lu Yuan easily hid his shadow clone into the other party¡¯s shadow.
Lu Yuan realized that Old Master Li Xinghai and Old Master Si Qi were still together. They were still at the back mountain of the imperial pce. It was not just the two of them. The 39 Battle Monarchs were all together at least in pairs.
Lu Yuan felt a little strange, but then he understood something.
The mutated beast was a Saint Rank, and it was said that it had a strong spatial ability. If it was an assassination attempt, a mere Battle Emperor would not be able to withstand it. If it was two of them, they might still have a chance of survival when they were assassinated.
Lu Yuan felt that this was a good idea.
As for the remaining 500 shadow avatars, Lu Yuan controlled them to go to various parts of Daqi to sense the location of the mutated ferocious beasts.
After doing all this, Lu Yuan felt at ease and devoted himself to his cultivation.
¡.
Four dayster, at the back mountain of the Red Maple Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi were still together, sitting cross-legged in the cultivation room to cultivate.
There was something they did not tell Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu.
They all knew that the mutated beast was good at spatial teleportation. They were together to prevent the mutated beast from using spatial teleportation to assassinate them.
The two Battle Emperors also wanted to save face. Of course, they did not know that Lu Yuan¡¯s shadow clone was actually hiding in their shadows.
Right at this moment, the space behind Li Xinghai fluctuated slightly. A dark green, bony w silently reached out and grabbed at Li Xinghai¡¯s body.
The green w didn¡¯t move at all. Even Li Xinghai and Si Qi didn¡¯t react at all.
At this moment, Li Xinghai¡¯s remaining shadow suddenly twisted slightly. In the next moment, space suddenly distorted violently, and the w disappeared on the spot.
It was only at this moment that Li Xinghai and Si Qi felt the spatial fluctuation. They suddenly opened their eyes and turned their heads to look in the direction of the spatial fluctuation.
Li Xinghai felt a chill run down his spine. His pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes were filled with horror.
Si Qi frowned and said solemnly,
¡°Old Man Li, he¡¯s right behind you? Could it be that mutated beast?¡±
Li Xinghai took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. Then, he suddenly opened them.
¡°A spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared. Even we didn¡¯t sense it before. It can only be that mutated beast. Could it be that a saint-tier expert with a spatial gene is joking with me?¡±
Si Qi looked at the spatial fluctuations that had calmed down and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then why did the mutated beast suddenly leave? And it even caused amotion?¡±
Li Xinghai also fell silent. His eyes were fixed on the location of the spatial fluctuation.
At this moment, their expressions suddenly changed. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky. It was as if they could see through the ceiling of the cultivation room to the outside world.
They looked at each other, their eyes filled with horror.
¡°What a powerful aura fluctuation!¡± Si Qi eximed.
¡°Two, it¡¯s actually two? One of them was extremely evil. It must be that mutated beast. Who was the other one? There are so many different types of power mixed together¡¡±
Li Xinghai¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he muttered.
With so many equally powerful forces of different natures mixed together, it was simply challenging his worldview.
This waspletely illogical. Ordinary gic warriors would only engrave transcendent genes in one direction. Even the powerful ones would only engrave transcendent genes in two or three directions.
How many were there?
The two of them looked at each other and their eyes flickered.
Si Qi took a deep breath. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Li Xinghai nodded. The two of them left the door and instantly disappeared from where they were. They flew toward the ce where the aura came from.
It was not just the two of them. There were also experts from various regions of Daqi who soared into the sky and flew in the direction of the aura.
There were Battle Emperors and some of them had extremely powerful auras.
Ordinary Battle Monarchs and Battle Kings would not be able to sense such a powerful aura from such a distance.
¡.
A moment ago, when the mutated beast stretched its ws towards Li Xinghai, Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged in the dormitory of the genius camp, opened his eyes. There was a deep dark light flowing in his eyes.
He narrowed his eyes slightly. It was a good thing that he had thought more about it earlier and hid his shadow clone in the Battle Emperor¡¯s shadow.
He didn¡¯t expect that the mutated beast would actually n to ambush the Battle Emperor.
Moreover, he was actually nning to sneak attack Old Master Li Xinghai?
...
Why was it Old Master Li Xinghai?
Although Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, he was also a little afraid. Old Master Li Xinghai was quite good to him, not to mention that he was Sister Qinghe¡¯s ancestor. If something happened, Sister Qinghe would probably be very sad.
He immediately controlled the shadow clone to use the spatial teleportation ability to forcefully transfer the mutated ferocious beast in the dimensional space to a distant space.
If his main body was there, the transfer process might not have caused too much of amotion and might not have been discovered by Old Master Li Xinghai and Old Master Si Qi. However, the strength of his clone was only half of his. He realized that if he only used his clone, it would already be very difficult to transfer the mutated beast, and he would not be able to hide too much of amotion.
After transferring the mutated beast, Lu Yuan took a step forward and disappeared from the room. At the same time, shadows fluctuated in various parts of Daqi, and the shadow avatars disappeared one by one.
¡.
In the deep vacuum, Lu Yuan and the mutated beast stood opposite each other and sized each other up.
Lu Yuan looked at the mutated ferocious beast. It was nearly four meters tall and covered in green scales. There were iparably demonic blood-colored patterns on it. It looked a little like a dog that had not eaten its fill, but it looked very ugly.
Although it was ugly, the evil green fog surging around the green dog still made Lu Yuan frown slightly and feel great pressure.
What a powerful aura!
This was the strongest aura Lu Yuan had ever seen. Even a Heaven Abyss Saint might not be its match, right?
...
Of course, when Lu Yuan faced the Heaven Abyss Saint, his strength was still rtively weak, so he could not carefully sense how strong the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s limit was.
However, if the green dog had spatial abilities, it would be extremely difficult for the Heaven Abyss Saint to kill it even if he could defeat it.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly, his eyes cold.
Chapter 546 - 546 Cunning
546 Cunning
The green dog was also sizing up Lu Yuan at this moment. Its green eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
Its sharp voice sounded in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.
¡°Human? Who are you?¡±
The green dog couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually such a powerful being among the humans on this!
!!
If there were such experts present when the humans surrounded itst time, it might not even have the chance to escape! He died directly!
After all, it understood that the human in front of it had a very powerful spatial ability. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to transfer it from its previous position to space. It had tried to resist, but in the end, it lost to this human in the spatial domain.
When Lu Yuan heard the green dog¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his cold face.
¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary human.¡±
As he spoke, wisps of ck fog seeped out from Lu Yuan¡¯s body and instantly spread to an area of nearly 1,000 kilometers. The entire space was covered in darkness. Even a Saint could not perceive the scene inside from the outside world.
Shadow Sanctuary!
In the Umbra Sacred Region, an iparably powerful aura overflowed from Lu Yuan¡¯s body, and shadow clones appeared one after another.
Star fragments condensed around Lu Yuan¡¯s body, and an iparably terrifying power exploded and expanded. Starlight flickered around his ck hair, and star patterns appeared on his forehead.
At the same time, light shed behind Lu Yuan¡¯s back, condensing pairs of wings of light. A total of six pairs of wings of light condensed behind Lu Yuan, and golden crosses appeared in his originally pitch-ck eyes.
His aura, which had already increased by arge margin, expanded by arge margin again.
Star Body and Wings of Light.
He used two saint-levelbat skills in a row, both of which were augmentation-typebat skills. With Lu Yuan¡¯s original strength as the foundation, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength had been upgraded to an extremely terrifying level.
Even the green dog¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink at this moment. It looked at Lu Yuan vigntly and solemnly.
In the Shadow Domain, even a Battle Emperor would find it difficult to sense the outside world. However, as a Saint Rank mutated beast, it possessed a unique ability and an iparably powerful strength. Although its perception ability had been greatly reduced, it was still able to sense an area of several hundred kilometers.
Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful aura was like a sun that suddenly appeared in the night to a saint-level mutated beast even hundreds of kilometers away. Moreover, Lu Yuan was still within the perception range.
This powerful aura even made the green dog feel a serious threat.
Spiritual energy surged around the green dog¡¯s body, and wisps of green mist seeped out. When it came into contact with the surrounding darkness, it emitted a sizzling sound of corrosion.
The green mist was corroding the darkness.
However, even though the darkness was being corroded, new dark energy was continuously seeping out from the void, filling up the corroded area endlessly.
In the next moment, the space around the green dog distorted, intending to use spatial power to move.
However, the space around it calmed down as soon as it distorted. Lu Yuan, who was far away, used his spatial ability to prevent the green dog from traveling through space.
The green dog nced at Lu Yuan and cracked its lips, revealing a cold and ferocious expression.
It screamed and turned into a ball of green light, disappearing on the spot. Corrosive sounds could be heard everywhere in the Dark Sanctuary, and the green dog rushed towards Lu Yuan.
At this moment, in the Dark Sanctuary, dark clones shing with star fragments condensed and appeared. They turned into afterimages and surrounded the green dog. Sword lights shed and shed at the green dog with iparable sharpness.
Hundreds of sword lights appeared at the same time. Although their power was not as strong as Lu Yuan¡¯s own, it was difficult for the green dog to react to just one sword light. However, there were too many of them.
A quantitative change was enough to cause a qualitative change.
The green dog felt a fatal threat, something that it did not even feel when it faced Lu Yuan head-on.
It shrieked, and the green mist around its body surged wildly, forming a green light shield. At the same time, its body shed, dodging the sword lights.
There were so many sword lights that it was difficult to dodge all of them. However, the remaining sword lights were unable to shatter the green light shield. They only left tiny marks on the light shield.
Lu Yuan was not surprised at all. If the green dog was really so easy to deal with, it would not have given Lu Yuan so much pressure.
At this moment, streams of green fog suddenly overflowed from Lu Yuan¡¯s body. The golden light on the surface of his body fluctuated violently, and the wings behind him dimmed significantly.
Lu Yuan grunted. His chest felt stuffy and his face turned slightly pale.
He felt a trace of weakness.
Lu Yuan looked up at the green dog with green eyes. It could curse?
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Even the wings of light that could resist the curse dimmed a little, and it even affected him a little.
Obviously, this curse was extremely powerful. Without the Wings of Light, Lu Yuan might have been seriously injured.
The corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a smile.
His eyes, which were originally shing with golden crosses, now had a circle of gray light.
Death Hand.
An invisible hand suddenly appeared above the head of the green dog, which was dodging the shadow clone¡¯s attack, and grabbed at the air.
In the next moment, the green dog¡¯s body trembled and let out a slightly painful scream. His aura instantly weakened a lot, and at the same time, his speed actually slowed down a little. Caught off guard, he was hit by the shadow clone repeatedly. The green shield shattered, and sword lights fell on the green dog¡¯s body. With ear-piercing sounds, blood appeared on the green dog¡¯s body. Wisps of green blood spilled out, corroding the darkness.
Chapter 547 - 547 Cunning 2
547 Cunning
The green fog around the green dog surged, and its wounds quickly healed. In a short moment, it was almostpletely healed.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a touch of coldness appeared in his eyes.
This recovery ability was faster than he thought. Why had he never heard of this green dog having such a powerful recovery ability before?
Lu Yuan guessed that the strength of this mutated ferocious beast might have increasedpared to before, so it had such a powerful recovery ability.
He ordered the shadow clone to attack the green dog while taking out a spiritual crystal to absorb and replenish his spiritual energy.
As a Battle-MOnarch, using four powerful saint-tierbat skills at the same time would consume a lot of energy even for Lu Yuan.
Although it would not be exhausted so quickly, considering that there might be a protracted battle, Lu Yuan did not intend to let his spiritual power fall into an unsafe area.
After absorbing the spiritual energy in the spirit crystal, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. Rays of silver-white light appeared on his body, and six silver-white metals appeared in his body.
That was the Floater Cannon, which Lu Yuan had created with the Mechanical Saint¡¯s mechanical manufacturing ability. The Floater Cannon that Lu Yuan created could reach the level of a sixth-tier monarch. Because it was a geno armament, Lu Yuan could directly enhance it and evolve it to the saint level.
Six Floating Cannons were a set, which was equivalent to a Saint-ss geno armament. With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, it was not impossible for him to buff them.
After the silver-white floating cannon appeared, Lu Yuan¡¯s pitch-ck pupils seemed to have turned into ck iron-colored gears. The gears slowly rotated, and the shadows of gears appeared outside the white wings on Lu Yuan¡¯s back.
The Mechanical Saint¡¯s Mechanical Strengthening ability.
This was Lu Yuan¡¯s full strength enhancement.
Streaks of gray-iron light shot into the Floating Cannon. The Floating Cannon shed with streaks of gray light. Spiritual energy surged at the muzzle of the cannon, and an iparably powerful aura condensed.
Originally, only six Floating Cannonsbined could reach the Saint Rank, but now, just one Floating Cannon¡¯s condensed ability could reach the Saint Rank. Its power was even stronger than the Shadow Clone¡¯s attack.
With a thought from Lu Yuan, the Floating Cannon shot out silver-gray spiritual power cannons.
The iparably terrifying spiritual energy cannon almost instantly distorted the space andnded on the green dog¡¯s newly condensed light barrier that was dodging the attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
An explosion sounded out as terrifying aftershocks wreaked havoc. Almost instantly, obvious cracks appeared on the green light shield before it shattered.
The strong rebound force caused the green dog to stop dodging. Then, the green dog was drowned by countless sword lights, and the shriek that sounded like it was cutting through ss sounded again.
Soon, a green light shed past, and the green dog flew out from the suppression of the shadow clones. Compared to before, its body had more terrifying wounds.
The green fog surged, and the green dog¡¯s wound slowly squirmed and healed.
The green dog looked at Lu Yuan with a cunning look. Its eyes were cold as it let out a terrifying scream.
The scream turned into sound waves and spread out. The shadow clone that was originally attacking the green dog once again copsed under the sound waves. Lu Yuan¡¯s brain turned pale and he felt wisps of blood flowing out of his seven orifices. His face was pale and he was in extreme pain.
The next moment, Lu Yuan felt an evil auraing from behind him. The space around him fluctuated and he nned to use space movement to leave.
However, Lu Yuan found that the space was more repulsive to him than before.
The interference of this mutated beast?
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted. Although the space ability of the mutated ferocious beast was not as good as Lu Yuan¡¯s, it could still interfere to a certain extent.
Lu Yuan did not even think about it. His body turned into an afterimage and he dodged to the side.
Interrupted space movement was no longer of any practical value in a battle of this level.
Just the time it took to open the space was enough for the other party to be torn apart several times.
Lu Yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t stand there foolishly and let people tear him apart.
Even though Lu Yuan reacted at the first moment, he was still a littlete. A ferocious w shed across Lu Yuan¡¯s armor. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s defensive ability was extremely strong, he could notpletely resist the attack. Cracks appeared on the armor, and blood slowly spilled out.
At the wound, wisps of corrosive green fog slowly spread, making Lu Yuan feel extremely painful.
He retreated at an extremely fast speed and looked at the wound on his arm. The power of light surged, and wisps of green fog dissipated. Then, he circted Life Gift and recovered from his injury at the first moment.
At this moment, the green dog had already rushed towards Lu Yuan again. After knowing that Lu Yuan could create arge number of clones, the green dog naturally would not be stupid enough to be dyed by the clones. Instead, it chose to deal with the main body directly.
This time, the green dog¡¯s ws pped directly at Lu Yuan¡¯s head. The green fog on it surged, and the iparably powerful force even caused cracks to appear in the space.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was cold. He gripped the heavy sword tightly and used ck Steel Force. The heavy sword carried a star fragment light and a white light. The two lights blended and distorted together as if they werepressed.
The next moment, Lu Yuan shed at the green dog.
Thepressed power suddenly exploded and collided with the green dog¡¯s melon seed.
Boom!
With a loud boom, the green dog and Lu Yuan¡¯s bodies flew out at the same time.
The green dog¡¯s cold eyes were filled with disbelief. This human was only a Battle Monarch. ording to the power level of this universe, it could be said to be a Saint level expert. How could it be on par with him?
Just as the green dog was in shock, another shadow clone condensed around its body and pounced towards the green dog.
The green dog¡¯s expression changed drastically as it screamed, ¡°Damn it!¡±
It was not easy to get a chance to deal with the main body, but it did not expect the main body to be stronger than it thought. Now that the clone had appeared again, it was once again in a passive situation.
Lu Yuan flew out. His hands were a little numb, but he did not stop. He continued to condense shadow avatars and at the same time, his body disappeared from space and appeared behind the green dog.
Spatial Movement!
Without the interference of the green dog, Lu Yuan¡¯s space movement returned to its original level.
His body appeared behind the green dog, and a Heaven Crushing sh containing the power of stars and light shed towards the green dog¡¯s neck.
The moment the Sky Copsing sh approached, a cunning look shed in the green dog¡¯s eyes as it screamed again.
All the avatars were shattered at once. Lu Yuan grunted and once again felt extremely intense pain. His face was slightly pale.
When the green dog saw this, it revealed a sinister smile. This human had fallen into a trap!
It waved its ws at Lu Yuan¡¯s head again.
...
At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s body, which was originally pale, suddenly disappeared. What remained at Lu Yuan¡¯s original position was a shadow clone.
The green dog¡¯s ws pped the shadow clone and shattered it. At the same time, the space behind the green dog distorted and Lu Yuan¡¯s body appeared again. The heavy sword in his hand shed with condensed light and shed heavily at the green dog.
Feeling the fatal threating from behind, the green dog¡¯s pupils constricted. It was somewhat difficult to understand why this human would turn into a shadow clone. However, it did not have time to think too much. The green fog around its body surged and formed a light shield to block Lu Yuan¡¯s attack.
Boom!
The heavy sword hit the light shield, and a loud boom sounded. Cracks appeared on the light shield, and green mist surged toward Lu Yuan. However, it was scattered by the power of light around Lu Yuan.
Soon, the light shield shattered, and the heavy swordnded on the green dog¡¯s body. A hideous wound appeared, and the green dog¡¯s body turned into a ball of green mucus and disappeared.
The remaining mucus covered Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan felt danger. His pupils constricted and his body suddenly retreated.
He looked at the green dog that had appeared in the distance. A huge wound had appeared on the back of the green dog, almost splitting its body into two halves.
Chapter 548 Blood Traces 1
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up into a smile.
Lu Yuan knew that it was difficult to use space movement under the green dog''s gaze. However, the green dog could not interfere with the position of Lu Yuan and the shadow clone in the Shadow Sacred Realm.
He had already prepared a few shadow clones in the distance. If there was danger, he could change his position at any time.
Because of this, Lu Yuan could catch the green dog off guard.
He looked at the injured green dog and narrowed his eyes slightly. He realized that his strength was a little stronger than he had originally imagined.
Thebination ofbat skills from different domains would result in a tremendous amount ofbat power.
This green dog should be much stronger than when Old Master Li Xinghai and the others encountered it. ording to the green dog''s current strength, Old Master Li Xinghai and the others probably couldn''t seriously injure it, right?
It was the same even if he used a Saint-level talisman.
Just the green dog''s screech alone was not something a Battle Emperor could withstand. With just one screech, a Battle Emperor would be crippled if not killed.
Lu Yuan thought in his heart, but his actions did not stop. He once again condensed a group of shadow avatars and rushed towards the green dog. At the same time, a circle of gray deathly stillness appeared in his eyes again.
An illusory gray palm appeared above the heavily injured green dog''s head again and wed at the green dog.
At this moment, the green dogs that were rapidly healing their injuries suddenly trembled violently and let out an extremely painful scream.
His wounds, which had recovered quite a bit, opened up again. Green blood gushed out, and his aura became much more chaotic.
Not only that, but the green dog''s aura also had a lot of decay.
After the green dog was heavily injured, the effect of Death''s Hand became even better.
At this moment, the shadow avatars had already approached the green dog. Sword lights shing with star fragments shed out again, shing at the green dog whose aura had be extremely weak.
Hundreds of sword lights had terrifying auras.
Just as the sword light approached the green dog, the green dog suddenly let out a low growl. The strange blood-colored patterns on its body suddenly shed with blood-colored light.
Even the originally green scale armor was stained with a blood-red color.
The blood light swirled and wrapped around the green dog, which was so heavily injured that it could not dodge the sword light attack, forming a blood-red egg.
The sword lightnded on the blood-colored eggshell with a loud boom. The blood-colored eggshell shook, but it did not break.
Lu Yuan frowned and ordered the shadow clones, the six strengthened floating cannons, and himself to attack.
Thebined attacks were equivalent to the simultaneous attacks of more than ten Saints.
The iparably terrifying aura surged, and even the Shadow Sacred Realm showed signs of trembling. Space was constantly torn apart, revealing ck cracks.
All the attacksnded on the blood-colored eggshell, and cracks appeared on it.
Just as the blood-colored eggshell was about to be shattered, a furious roar sounded. A blood-colored light surged out of the blood-colored eggshell, and an iparably terrifying power surged. It was twice as powerful as before.
Lu Yuan frowned and looked at the shining blood light in shock.
He didn''t expect the green dog to have such a method. This aura made Lu Yuan feel a pressure that was far greater than before. He even felt that his life was threatened.
At this moment, a bloody light shed by. An iparably terrifying aura surged behind Lu Yuan. His pupils constricted and he quickly exchanged positions with the shadow clone and appeared in the distance.
In the distance, Lu Yuan looked in the direction where he was previously. He found that the shadow clone that he had exchanged had already shattered, and in the original position, there was a huge dog that waspletely blood-red and had a pair of wings covered in a dark red membrane on its back.
Lu Yuan''s intuition immediately reacted. This was the green dog from before.
However, at this moment, the green dog''s wounds hadpletely recovered, as if it had returned to its peak condition.
The green dog looked at Lu Yuan. Its originally cunning and cold green eyes hadpletely turned blood-red at this moment, filled with an iparably tyrannical aura.
It screamed. In the next moment, the shadow clones around Lu Yuan exploded again. Cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and his brain was in extreme pain.
The power of the shriek was much stronger than before.
Lu Yuan did not hesitate to create a shadow clone far away and then chose to exchange.
The moment they exchanged, Lu Yuan felt that he had lost contact with the previous dark clone.
Clearly, he had been killed.
Lu Yuan used Life Gift and Wings of Light to heal himself while continuing to create shadow avatars in various corners of the Umbra Holy Region.
This mutated ferocious beast seemed to have evolved. Its strength was much stronger than before. Lu Yuan needed to fight this mutated ferocious beast in a more roundabout way.
"Slippery human!"
A scream rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, making his brain buzz.
Lu Yuan saw the green dog appear on his left side and its ws pped towards him.
He narrowed his eyes and dodged the w attack. At the same time, his heavy sword shed at the green dog''s side abdomen.
The green dog''s speed was faster than Lu Yuan had imagined. It dodged the attack almost instantly. At the same time, its whip-like tail swept toward Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan only felt a sh of red light, and then his body flew out, and intense pain appeared.
Chapter 549 Blood Stripe 2
He looked at the spot where the scan had swept past him. It was the chest area of his armor.
Even a rank 6 saint geno armament was dented by the tail sweep. The power passed through the armor andnded on Lu Yuan, breaking his defense.
However, Lu Yuan''s Life Gift, Wings of Light, and even his Star Body had the ability to recover, especially Life Gift, which was quite good at recovery.
Lu Yuan had only just started to feel pain, but he had already recovered.
At this time, the evolved green dog appeared beside Lu Yuan again and attacked him.
Lu Yuan''s expression was solemn. His body turned into a dark clone and he dodged the attack.
At the same time, Lu Yuan tried his best to create shadow avatars, leaving 100 shadow avatars in the area further away from the green dog in the Umbra Holy Region to avoid attacks. The remaining shadow avatars were all under Lu Yuan''s control and rushed towards the green dog.
The green dog''s current strength was a little stronger than Lu Yuan''s, but this was not a problem. As long as he could continuously recover his injuries and spiritual power, Lu Yuan could continue to fight with the green dog.
As he was thinking about this, Lu Yuan clenched his fist at the green dog again, and the Hand of Death appeared again.
Just as Death''s Hand was about to grab at the green dog, the green dog''s body disappeared from where it was, dodging Death''s Hand''s attack.
Lu Yuan''s pupils constricted slightly. He couldn''t dodge it before, but now he could?
The spiritual power in Lu Yuan''s body surged crazily as he stared at the green dog. The gray light in his eyes became denser and denser.
In the next moment, wisps of gray mist emerged from the green hound''s body, which had almost torn half of the shadow clone into pieces. Then, his body stiffened, and he was weaker than before in all aspects.
Lu Yuan controlled Death''s Hand and directly used it on the green dog. It was still somewhat effective.
The green dog that was hit by the Hand of Death suddenly turned its head and looked at Lu Yuan.
Then, Lu Yuan''s face turned pale. Four pairs of Wings of Light behind him shattered, and the other two pairs became extremely dim. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, and green mist seeped out of the blood.
Lu Yuan condensed the Wings of Light again without thinking.
When the Wings of Light appeared, a sharp pain came from Lu Yuan''s body. Streams of green mist seemed to be purified and overflowed from Lu Yuan''s body.
During this process, Lu Yuan continued to control the shadow clone and the floating cannon to attack the green dog.
At the same time, he even used his space-type transcendent gene to freeze the space around the green dog.
Although it was difficult for the green dog, which also had spatial power, to restrain it, it could still interfere with its movements and slow it down.
This required a lot of Lu Yuan''s energy. If it was a one-on-one battle, Lu Yuan might not be able to make up for the loss by using his spatial power like this. However, it was not a one-on-one battle now. Lu Yuan could let the shadow clone and the floating cannon attack. The shadow clone could block in front of him without considering the consumption, and he did not need to charge in front. He only needed to consume spiritual power.
Of course, if the shadow clone was cleared by the sharp howl in a short period of time, Lu Yuan would have to temporarily face the green dog''s frontal attack.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan''s strength was extremely strong. Although he was slightly weaker than the green dog, he could barely withstand the attack until the shadow clone formed again.
Under the effect of the spatial power, the green dog''s speed was indeed slowed down a little.
Faced with the attacks of the shadow clones, the green dog had no choice but to condense a light shield again to block the attacks, instead of relying on its speed to dodge them like before.
Moreover, the speed at which the green dog cleared the shadow clone was also slower than before. This gave Lu Yuan more time to create a new shadow clone.
For a moment, the green dog seemed to have fallen into a quagmire. It could not break out of the encirclement of the shadow avatars and attack Lu Yuan himself.
Its blood-red eyes immediately showed an even more violent and angry roar. Then, it let out a sharp cry again. A terrifying sound wave surged out and spread in all directions. Arge number of shadow avatars were directly shattered.
Lu Yuan''s brain was once again stung by the sharp shriek, and blood spurted out from his entire body.
It had to be said that this was the most difficult move for the green dog to defend against and block. It gave Lu Yuan a headache.
The moment Lu Yuan was hit by the shriek, he directly exchanged with the shadow clone that was far away from his consciousness and was not broken.
As soon as Lu Yuan finished the exchange, the green dog appeared at Lu Yuan''s previous position.
Looking at the shadow clone in front of it, the green dog roared and smashed it into pieces. Then, it let out a sharp cry again.
Lu Yuan had just recovered when he was stabbed by the sharp shriek again.
His heart sank. He could actually scream continuously?
It couldn''t do this before. Was it because it had be stronger?
Lu Yuan coughed up blood repeatedly and his body once again appeared on the shadow clones scattered in another area.
At the same time, Lu Yuan nced at the green dog that appeared where Lu Yuan was previously.
The gray fog spread out, and the green dog''s body shook. There were many bloody wounds on its body, and fresh blood flowed out.
The third screech was interrupted.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and controlled arge number of shadow avatars to pounce on the green dog again.
At the same time, he took out a diamond-like talisman and injected his spiritual power into it. The talisman flickered and a faint light fused into Lu Yuan''s brain.
Lu Yuan also knew that although his mental power was extremely powerful, there was no way to effectively resist mental power attacks. For this, Lu Yuan was naturally prepared.
This was the talisman that Lu Yuan prepared to improve his mental power. After being evolved by Lu Yuan, it had already reached the emperor level.
After using the curse talisman, Lu Yuan took out the medicine and spiritual fruit again.
Although all of them were at the sixth rank emperor level, there were quite a number of them. Lu Yuan increased his spiritual power by a few times again to prevent himself from suffering too much damage and idents.
At the same time, the green dog condensed a shield of red light to block the attack of the shadow clone. Then, it opened its mouth and screamed again.
The shadow clone also followed Lu Yuan, and its mental power was also improved. Although the shadow clone that was slightly further away was much more illusory, it was not directly scattered. Only about two-thirds of it was scattered.
Although Lu Yuan still felt pain in his brain, he did not suffer any more damage.
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up and revealed a smile. He once again controlled the shadow clone that was still alive to rush towards the green dog. At the same time, he continued to create more shadow clones. He was also wary that the green dog would suddenly use spatial power to appear in front of him to ensure that the space around the shadow clone would freeze.
Lu Yuan even used the suppression of gravity and the pull of gravity and repulsion to constantly interfere with the green dog''s movements.
This caused Lu Yuan''s spiritual power consumption to increase greatly. He would use a seventh-grade spiritual crystal every minute or so to ensure that his spiritual power was sufficient.
The green dog roared as it was besieged. From time to time, it would use curses to attack Lu Yuan. From time to time, it would use shrieks to escape, but there was no good way.
As for the green dog''s other attacks, although it could kill many shadow clones, it could not kill all of them. It was only consuming its own strength.
As time passed, in just half an hour, Lu Yuan became more and more rxed. He realized that the green dog''s various aspects were also beginning to weaken.
The blood-colored scale armor on its body receded once again, turning into its original green color.
The attack from before was clearly its trump card. There was a time limit.
As the green scale armor appeared again, the green dog''s aura weakened faster and faster.
"Damn humans!"
The green dog also realized that something was wrong. It let out a sharp cry and roared. The green fog around its body surged, wanting to break out of the encirclement of the shadow clones.
It was a pity that it had not been able to break out of the encirclement before, let alone now.
When the bloody light around the green dogpletely dissipated and its aura was even lower than before, Lu Yuan relied on hundreds of shadow clones and six floating cannons to easily suppress the green dog.
A green light barrier condensed around the green dog and shattered a shadow clone. At this moment, a gray palm appeared above its head and grabbed at the air.
In the next moment, the green dog''s aura stagnated. Then, its scale armor became much dimmer, and its aura became even weaker.
The shadow clone''s sword lightnded on the green dog''s light shield and shattered it. The remaining sword light shed on the green dog''s body, causing it to scream and roar.
Lu Yuan did not give the green dog a chance to counterattack. Attacks continuously shed out from the shadow clone''s sword, drowning the green dog together with the spiritual energy beam of the Floating Cannon.
When the green dog''s aurapletely dissipated, Lu Yuan slowly stopped.
Chapter 550 The Shocked Battle Emperors
In the Dark Sanctuary, the aftermath of the battle slowly subsided, and the corpse of the green dog floated in the central area.
At this moment, the corpse was covered with all kinds of wounds. Corrosive blood slowly seeped out, corroding the surrounding darkness.
Lu Yuan looked at the green dog''s corpse. Not long after, he felt an extremely powerful unknown aura integrate into Lu Yuan''s body and finally enter the evolution cube near the gene chain.
With a loud bang, the Evolution Cube shed with a dark blue light again. The light covered the entire gene chain, and even the surrounding white fog was enveloped by the dark blue light.
Lu Yuan''s various aspects improved again with the evolution cube''s transformation, and the essence of his life also transformed.
Lu Yuan''s heart revealed a trace of surprise. He did not expect the unknown aura to be so strong this time, directly allowing the Evolution Cube toplete a new transformation.
After the transformation, Lu Yuan''s evolution limit for the gene armament and items added to his gene chain would also increase. He might even be able to evolve to god-grade, which would be enough to increase Lu Yuan''s strength by a lot.
Moreover, the evolution of items in the outside world would also be enhanced. Originally, it was only Emperor-tier, but now it should be able to reach Emperor-tier?
In that case, when the time came, he would evolve his cultivation resources and his cultivation speed would also increase.
Lu Yuan originally thought that after he reached the Battle Monarch level, his cultivation speed would be much slower. With the evolution of the Evolution Cube, Lu Yuan no longer had this worry.
He let out a sigh of relief and suppressed the surprise in his heart as he recalled the battle.
Lu Yuan realized that his strength was much stronger than he had imagined.
This saint-tier mutated beast was probably not weak even among battle sages. It should be considered powerful. He did not expect that he would be able to kill it by himself.
Originally, Lu Yuan''s idea was to stall this mutated ferocious beast and wait for the Battle Sage''s reinforcements to arrive. Was this considered being forced to counterattack?
Lu Yuan couldn''t help butin in his heart.
However, Lu Yuan also knew that the greatest effect was not the seven Saint-level transcendent genes, but his ability to absorb spiritual power indefinitely to replenish his body.
This allowed Lu Yuan to use all kinds ofbat skills without worrying about the problem of consumption.
Otherwise, with his current strength, he would not be able to withstand such a battle. If he used his Saint Tier Battle Skill at full force, he would definitely use up all his Spiritual Energy in a few minutes at most. He would not have the chance to kill this Saint Tier mutated beast at all.
As long as his ling power was depleted, he would be the one to die.
Of course, the effect of Lu Yuan''s variousbat skills was more powerful than he imagined. He had almost no weaknesses and could fight in all kinds of situations.
If it weren''t for the powerful spatial power of this saint-level mutated beast, Lu Yuan would have fought more easily. He could even set up spatial bombs around it and let the mutated beast detonate itself, setting up various traps and the like.
Lu Yuan summarized his battle. At this moment, his body paused and a strange expression appeared on his face. He looked at the edge of the Umbra Sacred Region.
....
Not long ago, Li Xinghai and Si Qi flew from the Imperial Pce in the direction of the aura.
Like Li Xinghai and Si Qi, there were other Battle Emperors and a portion of powerful Battle Emperors, including Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu.
The powerful group soon arrived at the outer space region.
Li Xinghai, Si Qi, Wales, Adams, and the other Battle Emperor were the fastest. They arrived not far from the battle area at the first moment and saw the dark area that covered a radius of more than a thousand kilometers.
After seeing the dark area, the Battle Emperors were stunned. A look of astonishment appeared in their eyes. Many of them looked at Li Xinghai, and their voices were transmitted to everyone through their will.
"Darkness Domain? Brother Li, is this yourbat skill?"
Weyers looked at Li Xinghai with shock and solemnity.
Li Xinghai was even more confused. He did not expect there to be dark power. He shook his head slightly and said,
"It wasn''t me¡"
Then, Li Xinghai sensed it, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. "The nature of this Darkness Power¡You''ve reached the Saint Rank and are stronger than me."
Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Adams said,
"Could it be that a Saint passed by Daqi? But why would he appear here? There seems to be the aura of the mutated beast from before?"
When the others heard about the mutated beast, they frowned slightly and a cold expression appeared on their faces.
Li Xinghai and Si Qi looked at each other. Then, Li Xinghai said with a serious expression,
"Regarding this matter, Siqi and I have a certain understanding."
Upon hearing this, the Battle Emperors all looked at Li Xinghai and Si Qi. Their eyes flickered, wanting to get an answer.
As the few of them were conversing, rays of light swirled. The Battle Emperors from before also flew over. Their speed was not as fast as the Battle Emperor, but this distance did not take too long for them.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu both saw Li Xinghai and Si Qi. When they heard Li Xinghai''s words, they were both shocked and looked at Li Xinghai.
Most of the others had heard Li Xinghai''s words, but they didn''t interrupt him. They only revealed curious expressions.
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Li Xinghai was silent for a moment. He organized his words and then said with a serious expression,
Chapter 551 The Shocked Battle Emperors 2
"Just now, that mutated ferocious beast hid its aura and used spatial power to assassinate me. Si Qi and I were together, but we didn''t feel any threat. However, at that time, an unknown expert appeared and used spatial power to transfer that mutated ferocious beast. After that, we all felt its aura from here."
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s pupils constricted. They looked at Li Xinghai and Si Qi nervously.
Li Qinghe naturally knew that the mutated beast had the strength of a Saint Rank. If it had tried to assassinate Li Xinghai, Li Xinghai would not have been able to escape. If it had not been for that unknown powerhouse, his old man would have been dead by now!
Si Tingyu naturally understood this point. At that time, her ancestor was with the Li Family''s ancestor. If the Li Family''s ancestor died, it would be difficult for her ancestor to escape.
The fact that they were still alive was all thanks to that unknown powerhouse.
The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.
Not only Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, but the other Battle Monarch also had lingering fear on their faces.
Adams ''face was ashen as he slowly said, "That beast is indeed cunning. It actually chose to assassinate¡"
The others nodded slowly. Since they would assassinate Li Xinghai and Si Qi, they would naturally assassinate them as well.
Then, Wers looked at the Umbral Realm and slowly said,
"Brother Li, do you mean that this unknown expert is the one inside? He moved the mutated beast and then fought it?"
Li Xinghai nodded slightly and confirmed, "I''m afraid so."
A pale-faced Battle Emperor frowned slightly and said,
"ording to Brother Li, that Saint has a strong spatial ability? Now, he had disyed such powerful dark power ... Even before this, everyone should have been able to sense some other power of a different nature. As far as I know, there shouldn''t be any Saints in the White Cloud Space Zone who can match up to this power."
The others looked at each other.
There weren''t many Saints in the White Cloud Space Zone. In fact, there weren''t even more than two hands. As a Battle Emperor, he had a good understanding of most of the Saints.
However, they had never heard of a Saint with so much power.
This was also what puzzled Li Xinghai and Si Qi.
After a moment of silence, a Battle Emperor said, "Why don''t we go in and take a look? That Saint should be dealing with that mutated beast right now. We can at least help."
Hearing this, the other Battle Emperor came back to their senses and nodded.
"Brother Wang is right. This is a matter of our Daqi. If a passing Saint is willing to help, we can''t just watch from the side. At the very least, we have to provide some help¡Moreover, the strength of that mutated beast might have increased again. That Saint might not be able to kill it. "
Adams nodded and said.
"Then let''s go in!"
Li Xinghai''s face was solemn. He nced at the Battle Emperors and said slowly,
"Battle Emperors should stay where you are. You are not qualified to participate in the battle between Battle Saints."
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looked at each other and remained where they were. They did not say that they wanted to follow them in.
They also understood that there was a huge gap between their current strength and that of a battle saint.
The Battle Emperor flew toward the Darkness Domain.
Weyers, who was the leader, crashed into the Darkness Realm and stopped.
When the others saw this, they all stopped and looked at each other.
Then, Wu Wei reached out to the Darkness Realm and found that there was a strange barrier outside the realm, as if it was separating the Umbral Realm from the real universe they were in, making it difficult for them to enter.
"This¡"
The Battle Emperors looked at each other.
Li Xinghai frowned as if he had understood something.
"The level of this domain is extremely high, and it probably has a certain amount of spatial power fused with it. Is this a seal set up by the Saint when he discovered that the mutated beasts would use spatial power? To prevent the mutated beast from escaping?"
Li Xinghai''s words made everyone understand.
Adams said slowly, "
" It seems like that Saint is very confident that he can defeat that mutated beast? "
".. Then should we still go in?"
Li Xinghai was silent for a moment before he said, "I have the power of darkness. Give me some time. I should be able to go in. At the very least, I have to go in and see the situation. If the situation is not right, I can alsomunicate with that Saint. We can be his helpers."
Hearing this, everyone nodded slightly.
Then, wisps of Darkness Power surged around Li Xinghai''s body and tried to fuse into the Darkness Domain.
Everyone watched silently and did not disturb him.
Time passed. After a while, Li Xinghai finally broke through the spatial restriction. He used the origin of the Power of Darkness to slowly integrate into the Darkness Domain.
Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and looked at Li Xinghai.
Li Xinghai said with a serious expression,
"I''m going in."
The others nodded.
In the next moment, Li Xinghai turned into a ball of ck fog and fused into the Darkness Domain.
After entering the Umbral Realm, Li Xinghai frowned immediately. He found that even if he had the same origin of dark power, his perception in the Umbral Realm was only limited to an area of less than 100 kilometers.
However, unlike the outside world, where he could not sense the situation inside at all, he could still vaguely feel the powerful aura fluctuations inside and could somewhat determine the source of the fluctuations.
Just as he was about to move, he realized that the fluctuation seemed to have calmed down.
.. The battle had stopped? Which side won? This made Li Xinghai''s heart tighten, and he revealed a trace of bewilderment.
Just as Li Xinghai was thinking about this, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated. Then, Li Xinghai''s eyes blurred and he found himself in space again. In front of him was the Darkness Domain.
Li Xinghai was stunned, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He seemed to find it difficult to understand why he hade out again.
When the others saw Li Xinghai suddenly appear, they were all stunned. Si Qi quickly asked,
"Old Man Li, how''s the situation inside?"
The corner of Li Xinghai''s mouth twitched. I didn''t see it. I was transferred out as soon as I went in. I don''t know what happened either."
Hearing this, the others fell silent.
....
In the Dark Sanctuary, Lu Yuan discovered that someone had invaded. When he checked, he found that it was actually Old Master Li Xinghai. Immediately, Lu Yuan''s expression became strange.
Speaking of which, what would happen if Old Master Li saw that he was the one who killed the Saint Rank mutated beast? Would he be stunned on the spot?
Lu Yuan thought about it and felt that he did not have such a bad taste. He did not want to show off or anything. It would be difficult to exin when the time came.
Therefore, Lu Yuan directly used space movement to move Li Xinghai out.
Then, Lu Yuan nced at the broken green dog''s corpse and frowned slightly. He had not thought of how to deal with the mutated beast''s corpse.
The blood of this mutated beast had a high corrosive ability. If it was left here, it would also corrode space. Moreover, he did not know if there would be any other changes.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and wings of light appeared on his back. A powerful fire of light burned and covered the green dog. The fire of light had a powerful purifying ability and could purify the green dog''s body. It would burn it to ashes in a short time.
During this period of time, Old Master Li Xinghai and the others would know that the mutated beast was dead. They did not need to worry about it in the future.
As Lu Yuan thought of this, he slowly withdrew his Darkness Domain and his body slowly disappeared.
....
In space.
Everyone who had been silent and dumbfounded suddenly realized that the darkness surged, then slowly shrank and disappeared.
There was only a surge of light in the center, bringing with it a scorching heat.
Everyone''s spirits were lifted as they looked at each other. Li Xinghai and the others flew over first, and the others followed suit. Even Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and the other Battle-Emperors did the same.
When they got closer, they saw the burning light and the green dog slowly turning into ashes in the fire of light.
The Battle Emperor who had encountered the green dog before widened their eyes in shock.
"Is it that mutated beast? He''s already dead?"
Chapter 552 - 552 The Plan
552 The n
The Battle Emperor widened their eyes. After a moment of silence, they revealed looks of surprise.
Adams smiled, clearly relieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the mutated beast to die before the Heaven Abyss Saint even arrived. There¡¯s no need to worry anymore.¡±
Weyers looked around with a respectful expression. ¡°I wonder which Saint did this? He¡¯s also a Saint, but he actually killed this mutated beast so easily.¡±
Ge Hong slowly said,
¡°Since that Lord Saint asked Brother Li toe out of the Shadow Domain, he didn¡¯t appear even after the Shadow Domain disappeared. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t want us to know who he is. Forget it, let¡¯s not ask anymore.¡±
Hearing this, everyone expressed their agreement and nodded.
ncing at the green dog whose bones were beginning to turn into ashes, Li Xinghai said,
¡°The death of this mutated beast is a great thing for us. At the very least, we don¡¯t have to give up on Daqi.¡±
Everyone nodded. Si Qi slowly said,
¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t use the corpse of this mutated beast. Since that Saint wants to destroy it, he must have his own ns.¡±
¡°.. In that case, let¡¯s go back.¡±
Everyone was silent for a while. Then, Adams seemed to have put down a huge rock in his heart and said with a smile,
The others did the same. They nodded and nced at the green dog before turning around and flying toward Daqi.
Lu Yuan was standing beside Li Xinghai and the others, watching them leave. However, because of the distortion of space and the obstruction of shadows, no one noticed Lu Yuan.
After everyone left, Lu Yuan waited for a while until the green dogpletely turned into ashes. Lu Yuan was relieved and used space movement to leave.
After Lu Yuan left, thest wisp of light dissipated, and space fell into silence again.
After a while, a wisp of green light suddenly shed and disappeared on the spot.
¡.
In the dormitory, the space fluctuated and Lu Yuan¡¯s body appeared.
He exhaled slightly and looked at the blood stains on his body. These were the blood stains left behind by Lu Yuan¡¯s injury by the green dog.
He went to the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes before returning to his room to rest.
The previous battle made Lu Yuan feel a little tired.
After the Battle Emperor separated, Si Tingyu nned to return to the Genius Camp. Li Qinghe flew over and flew with Si Tingyu.
Li Qinghe looked around and revealed a puzzled expression.
¡°Big ominous rain, where is Little Brother Yuan? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu was taken aback. Then, her golden-red eyes widened slightly, and a hint of doubt appeared on her face.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, he definitely could sense the battle fluctuations in space. Logically speaking, Lu Yuan should have appeared. Why didn¡¯t hee?
Si Tingyu shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t meet Ah Yuan.¡±
Li Qinghe frowned slightly and exchanged nces with Si Tingyu.
¡°Let¡¯s go to Brother Yuan¡¯s dormitory to take a look?¡±
Li Qinghe suggested.
Si Tingyu nodded slightly, and the two of them flew towards the Genius Camp.
Li Xinghai, Si Qi, and Raphael returned to the back mountain of the pce. The three of them looked at the room where they had been cultivating and found that there was nothing left behind.
As they sat cross-legged, Si Qi¡¯s eyes shed, and he slowly said with some doubt,
¡°Who is that Saint? The attack of the mutated beast was so silent that it could actually be discovered?¡±
Li Xinghai also nodded slightly. ¡°This is also what I¡¯m puzzled about. That Saint seemed to have been watching the mutated beast¡¯s movements from the start. When it made its move, he immediately attacked. His actions were very decisive. I wonder who it is.¡±
Raphael smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more important that he¡¯s fine. Since he¡¯s a Saint who killed a mutated beast, he won¡¯t do anything to Daqi. At most, he¡¯ll ask for somepensation. Since he hasn¡¯t appeared, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even ask forpensation. Why should we think too much?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Li Xinghai smiled. Then, he thought of something and said,
¡°By the way, Qinghe and Tingyu are both here. Why didn¡¯t Ah Yuane just now?¡±
Si Qi thought about it and shook her head, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s reached a critical period of cultivation? That kid¡¯s strength has increased very quickly. I don¡¯t know either.¡±
Raphael grinned. ¡°I hope that kid can break through to the Saint State soon. That way, when we have another Saint Rank mutated beast on Daqi, we won¡¯t be so passive.¡±
The other two nodded.
Then, Li Xinghai thought of something and said with a smile,
¡°With that kid¡¯s strength, he might not even need to reach the Saint level. He only needs to reach the Battle God level to have a chance of blocking the attack of the Saint mutated beast.¡±
¡°There¡¯s still hope.¡±
Siqi and Raphael nodded slightly.
Then, Raphael said,
¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to the border of the restricted area to guard it. If I leave for too long, those guys inside will start to make trouble again.¡±
Li Xinghai and Si Qi both nodded slightly and watched Raphael leave.
¡.
The sky was slightly bright. Genius Camp, in front of Lu Yuan¡¯s dormitory.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyunded at the door and knocked.
The door opened quickly. Becky stood at the door and looked at the two of them. Her mechanical eyes shed.
...
Chapter 553 - 553 Plan 2
553 n
¡°Hello, Teacher Si Tingyu.¡±
Si Tingyu nodded slightly with a serious expression.
¡°I¡¯m looking for Ah Yuan.¡±
¡°Teacher, pleasee in. I¡¯ll go find Lu Yuan.¡±
!!
Becky stepped aside to let Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe in. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched Becky walk upstairs.
Soon, Becky arrived at Lu Yuan¡¯s room and knocked on the door.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
¡°Lu Yuan, Teacher Si Tingyu is looking for you.¡±
In Lu Yuan¡¯s room, Lu Yuan had just fallen asleep when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. He could not help but frown and open his eyes.
He raised his head and looked at the door of the room. He was a little puzzled. Why was the teacher suddenly looking for him?
Lu Yuan stood up, scratched his head, yawned, and said,
¡°I understand.¡±
Then, Lu Yuan heard Becky¡¯s footsteps leaving.
Lu Yuan got up and changed his blue pajamas into casual clothes before walking out of the room.
As soon as he walked out of the room, Lu Yuan saw the door to the room beside him open and Yang Ping stuck his head out.
There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. When he saw Lu Yuan, he quickly asked quietly,
¡°Brother Yuan? Why did Instructor Si Tingyu suddenly look for you?¡±
He had obviously heard Becky¡¯s knocking on the door and came out to ask.
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Cultivate well.¡±
Seeing that there was no good show to watch, Yang Ping revealed a trace of disappointment. Then, he nodded and returned to his room.
As for Mag, he didn¡¯t even open the door to his room. He was probably immersed in cultivation.
Lu Yuan went downstairs and saw Si Tingyu sitting on the sofa. Not only was Si Tingyu there, but Lu Yuan was also surprised to find that Li Qinghe was there.
Lu Yuan walked over and saw the two of them sitting together. He shamelessly squeezed between the two of them and sat down.
Li Qinghe nced at Lu Yuan and smiled evilly. ¡°Why? Do you want to have a wife on both sides?¡±
Si Tingyu, who had been maintaining a serious expression, froze when she heard Li Qinghe¡¯s words. Then, her face turned slightly red. She red at Li Qinghe awkwardly, then at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan was originally thick-skinned, but when he heard Li Qinghe¡¯s straightforward words, his expression could not help but stiffen. Then, he sat down and said with a serious expression, ¡±
¡°Cough¡I just feel that with Sister Qinghe on one side and Teacher on the other, sitting in the middle can show the importance of the two of you.¡±
Li Qinghe was speechless.
Si Tingyu was speechless.
The two of them fell silent. Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed by their strange gazes.
He coughed dryly and changed the topic.
¡°Sister Qinghe, Mentor, why are you suddenly looking for me?¡±
Li Qinghe suddenly remembered something. She nced at Lu Yuan and smiled.
¡°Why weren¡¯t you there when the mutated beast appeared?¡±
Si Tingyu also looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
Lu Yuan was stunned, and then cold sweat appeared on his back.
He had miscalcted.
Previously, even Sister Qinghe and the teacher could sense the aura of the mutated ferocious beast. There was no reason for Lu Yuan to not sense it himself.
In that case, even if he continued to cultivate, he should not be able to continue cultivating after sensing such a powerful evil aura. In the end, he was not here just now?
Wasn¡¯t that a little problematic?
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t notice this before.
He thought for a moment, then coughed dryly and said,
¡°I was cultivating just now and had a slight problem. Therefore, although I sensed the aura of that mutated beast, I still have to solve the problem of cultivation first before going over. After I finished it, I realized that the battle over there had ended so quickly.¡±
¡°Hmm? What was the problem? Let me and Tingyu know. We might be able to help you.¡±
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, her eyes shining.
The corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. He also understood that with Sister Qinghe¡¯s understanding of him, she would probably find it difficult to believe such a reason.
¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with it.¡± He smiled.
When Li Qinghe heard this, she smiled at Lu Yuan. After Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed, she smiled and said,
¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem. If you have any questions next time, tell us.¡±
Si Tingyu, who had been silent all this while, nodded slightly.
Lu Yuan was stunned. He nced at the two of them and understood that they did not intend to ask any more questions. He smiled and nodded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu nodded.
Then, Si Tingyu thought of something. She looked at Li Qinghe and asked,
...
¡°By the way, I heard from Elder Li that your rtionship with Ah Yuan has deepened? How did you do it?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
Li Qinghe was drinking the water she had taken from Becky when she heard this.
Lu Yuan was also stunned.
Li Qinghe coughed repeatedly and nced at Lu Yuan. Noticing Si Tingyu¡¯s gaze, she blushed and said, ¡±
¡°I remember that I have something else to do. There have been quite a lot of mutation incidents recently¡¡±
With that, she turned into a cloud of ck fog and disappeared, leaving Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu behind.
The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and only Becky was still cleaning.
Lu Yuan looked at Si Tingyu, who was beside him. Si Tingyu looked back at him. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent.
Si Tingyu thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°Qinghe won¡¯t tell me. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Si Tingyu¡¯s serious face and the corners of his mouth twitched. He coughed dryly and said seriously.
...
Chapter 554 Plan 3
"It''s actually a little difficult to say this ... Why don''t I show you?"
Si Tingyu was stunned. Before she could react, her eyes widened and her mouth was gagged.
After she stiffened for a moment, she pushed Lu Yuan away with great effort.
Lu Yuan''s body flew out and crashed heavily into the wall.
The room shook, and cracks appeared on the wall behind him.
Lu Yuan didn''t feel any pain, but when he looked at the crack in the wall behind him, the corner of his mouth twitched.
Wasn''t this a little too much?
Before Lu Yuan could say anything, Si Tingyu red at him with a blushing face and then disappeared.
At this moment, footsteps were heard from upstairs, and soon, Yang Ping and Mag came downstairs at the same time.
They looked at the cracks on the wall and were stunned. Their eyes widened.
After a moment of silence, Mag looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
".. Ah Yuan, I heard that Teacher Si Tingyu was looking for you? What did you do to make Teacher Si Tingyu so angry?"
Yang Ping, who was at the side, also twitched the corners of his mouth. He felt his scalp go numb.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just gave my mentor an answer."
"Answer?"
The two of them were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other with confusion in their eyes.
....
Seven dayster, Lu Yuan''s light door was restored again, and he entered the Origin Source Grounds again.
Because the saint-level mutated beast had been dealt with, Lu Yuan''s previous worries no longer existed. He could cultivate slowly in peace.
The only thing that Lu Yuan was not satisfied with was the intermediary fee that he had lost previously, but this was also necessary.
Lu Yuan sighed and stopped thinking about it.
He took a look at his current resources. There was only a little bit of Heavenly King Fruit left. After using it up, unless Lu Yuan broke through the imperial ranking and obtained a portion of new cultivation spiritual fruits, he would have to look for them elsewhere.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and decided not to rush into the rankings after using up the Heavenly King Fruit.
Because of the saint-level mutated beast, Lu Yuan had a rough assessment of his current strength.
His current strength wasn''t considered weak among Battle-Saints, so he could now carry out many of the things he had nned.
The first was to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin. On the one hand, he would hunt mutated ferocious beasts and umte the unknown aura for the evolution cube to transform.
On the other hand, when he sensed the Sons of Heaven Rankings previously, he had the strength to investigate the points marked by the Evolution Cube in the Land of Origin.
There might be treasures that could rapidly transform the Evolution Cube, or there might be things rted to the origin of the Evolution Cube. Lu Yuan was quite curious about this.
Finally, there was the matter of the restorer.
With Lu Yuan''s currentbat strength, it would definitely not be a problem for him to face a Battle-Emperor-level rift hunter. Even if he were to face a Battle-Saint-level rift hunter, Lu Yuan did not feel that he was definitely not a match for it. It was just that he might not be able to kill it.
If he were to repair the spatial rifts simr to those on the Ice Vein, it should not be a problem.
However, it would also alert the restorers. Lu Yuan did not know if he should do it now or wait until his cultivation reached the Battle Emperor level.
Lu Yuan thought about it and decided to put this nst.
In addition to these three ns, there was another very important point, which was to earn more Spiritual Crystals.
If Lu Yuan wanted to improve his cultivation quickly, spiritual crystals were definitely indispensable. Especially as his cultivation increased, the amount of spiritual crystals he needed would increase. This was also a very important point.
As for now, he had to finish using the Heavenly King Fruit first.
Lu Yuan went to the martial arts hall to continue cultivating.
Chapter 555 Heaven Mending City 1
Red Maple City, Cultivation Hall.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the room with a gravity of 1,000 times. The surrounding spiritual power slowly converged. He opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air.
ncing at the battle rune space, Lu Yuan realized that the Heavenly King Fruit was finally used up.
The remaining 700 or so emperor-level heavenly king fruits contained spiritual power equivalent to 700,000 level 8 spiritual crystals. For Lu Yuan, if he wanted to refine a saint-level transcendent gene to perfection, he would need millions of level 8 spiritual crystals.
With just over 700,000 transcendent genes, it would be difficult to refine even one transcendent gene to perfection.
Lu Yuan''s Star Body had only been tempered to 50% up to now, and this was in addition to the tempering degree left behind.
Lu Yuan got up and stretched his back. The bones in his body made cracking sounds.
"It''s time to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin."
Lu Yuan smiled and left the gravity room. Then, he left the martial arts hall and headed to White Cloud City.
The upper level of the Land of Origin required one to enter through the teleportation gate of the core city of the continent where the Land of Origin were located.
In the White Cloud Continent, they would naturally enter through the teleportation gate of the White Cloud City.
Through the teleportation hall of Red Maple City, Lu Yuan soon arrived at White Cloud City.
As soon as he entered the White Cloud City, Lu Yuan saw many gic warriors turning to look at him with awe and surprise on their faces.
To gic warriors, those who were able to make it onto the various rankings of White Cloud City were considered rather famous experts.
Lu Yuan was once the number one on the Prodigy Rankings and the number one on the King Rankings. Naturally, he had a good reputation.
Lu Yuan was already used to this. He took a step forward and his body merged into space. In the next moment, he appeared in front of a grayish-white building in the West District.
Compared to the surrounding buildings, this gray building was not very eye-catching in terms of height and area. It was only about 20 meters tall and about 200 square meters in size.
However, all the gic warriors who passed by this building would asionally turn their heads to look at this area with respect in their eyes.
Only Battle Kings and above were qualified to enter this building.
This was the teleportation gate of the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Even if Warlords could enter the Land of Origin'' upperyer, because the death of the Land of Origin'' upperyer was true death, and not leaving the Land of Origin, the number of people who would actually enter was actually not too many.
Previously, Lu Yuan was also a little worried that his strength was not enough. Therefore, after digesting all his previous gains, he now wanted to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin.
To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that there were many mutated ferocious beasts in the upper level of the Land of Origin, which was suitable for Lu Yuan to transform the evolution cube, he could have cultivated here. Although the resources might be less, he could evolve treasures. If he cultivated in the lower level, he would eventually break through.
Lu Yuan was thinking about all kinds of things, but he did not stop. He walked towards the grayish-white building.
There were two white automatons guarding the door of the grayish-white building. The two automatons looked at Lu Yuan. After sensing that Lu Yuan''s cultivation had reached the standard, they did not stop him and allowed him to enter.
After entering the grayish-white building, Lu Yuan saw a huge hall. The hall was very empty, and there were only two spatial portals floating in the air.
One of them shed with a grayish-green light, while the other was white.
There was a sign beside each of the two portals.
Lu Yuan took a look and found that the gray-green spatial gateway was the entrance to the upper level of the Land of Origin, while the white spatial gateway was the exit.
Lu Yuan realized that there were only four people in the hall.
He swept his gaze across the four people and found that three of them were Battle Emperor. They were two elves and a Kaman. Thest one was a Battle Emperor, a catman.
It seemed like they had just exited and were about to leave.
The four of them also saw Lu Yuan. They obviously knew Lu Yuan. They were slightly stunned and then nodded slightly at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan nodded in response and then stepped into the grayish-green spatial door.
The space twisted and rotated. If a gic warrior without a space gene stepped through the space door, he would probably feel dizzy. However, for Lu Yuan, who had a saint-grade space gene, it was as if he had easily walked through a door.
After crossing the spatial gateway, Lu Yuan appeared in another hall.
This hall was simr to the hall in White Cloud City. It was also very spacious and had two spatial portals. Lu Yuan took a look and saw that the spatial portal behind him was shing with a grayish-green light. It was the entrance. On the other hand, there was another spatial portal on Lu Yuan''s left that was shing with a white light. It was the exit.
Lu Yuan was the only one in the hall. It was very quiet.
Lu Yuan walked out of the hall and found that he was in a room. There was a corridor outside the room. Lu Yuan looked at the two sides of the corridor and found that there were several rooms simr to the one Lu Yuan had juste out of.
Above the door frame of these rooms, there was a door te. Lu Yuan took a look and saw:Qingyuan, Yuanfeng, Yinjiang, etc.
Lu Yuan turned to look at the door behind him and saw the words ''Bai Yun''.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Was it because he came from White Cloud Space Zone?
The other rooms also had spatial portals, and the spatial portals led to other star fields?
Chapter 556 - 556 Heaven Mending City 2
556 Heaven Mending City
Lu Yuan also understood that there were very few gic warriors who coulde to the Land of Origin. The total number of people in White Cloud City was probably not too many. If people from other star fields came together, would everyone appear in this city together?
Lu Yuan suddenly realized that there were indeed people walking out of the other rooms one after another. Some had human bodies and snake tails, some had three heads, and some looked like a cloud of water mist.
These were races that Lu Yuan had never seen in White Cloud City.
Lu Yuan followed these people along the corridor and soon arrived at a huge hall with a radius of nearly a thousand meters.
The hall was bustling with activity. There were arge number of people talking, making it seem very lively.
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over and found that he did not see any familiar races. He was speechless.
He avoided the crowd and walked out of the hall alone. There were also two automatons guarding the door of the hall. The strength of these two automatons seemed to be much stronger than the two from White Cloud City.
Outside the door, there were all kinds of tall buildings in the city. On the streets, there were all kinds of flying mounts, mechanical products, or gic warriors flying quickly in the air.
What surprised Lu Yuan the most was that the sky here did not have blue sky and white clouds like the Land of Origin.
In the sky, spatial rifts would appear from time to time, and green mes would suddenly burn from time to time. There was also a strange grayish-white fog spreading.
The entire sky was extremely gloomy. There was no sunlight, but it was not to the extent that he could not see the situation outside.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He felt that the environment in the upper level of the Land of Origin did not seem to be very good.
Just as he was thinking about this, he heard a shout,
¡°Little Brother Yuan!¡±
Lu Yuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.
At the door, Lu Yuan saw Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue. Li Qinghe was wearing a dark ck leather armor, which entuated her alluring figure. Beside her, Si Tingyu was wearing a thick golden-red battle armor, while Shuangyue was wearing an emerald green robe.
Lu Yuan smiled and walked towards the three of them.
Beforeing here, Lu Yuan had already informed Li Qinghe in advance that he nned to head to the upper level of the Land of Origin.
This was because most of the information about the Land of Origin was circted among the Battle King level and above. There wasn¡¯t much information even on the battlework.
Lu Yuan¡¯s understanding of the upper levels of the Land of Origin was extremely limited. He naturally nned to find someone to bring him along and let him understand the situation of the upper levels of the Land of Origin first.
Lu Yuan walked in front of Li Qinghe and the other two and said with a smile, ¡±
¡°Sister Qinghe, Teacher, Sister Shuangyue.¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s expression was quite happy. She patted Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said,
¡°I told you toe to the upper level of the Land of Origin, and I¡¯ll bring you to fly. In the end, you came up sote. I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am.¡±
Si Tingyu seemed to have recalled Lu Yuan¡¯s sudden attack in the room. Her pretty face blushed slightly. She only smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan before looking away in embarrassment.
Yue Shuang seemed to have noticed this. She raised her eyebrows and showed a trace of confusion. She smiled and said,
¡°Ah Yuan, I heard that you are already a Battle Monarch? We just broke through not long ago, but you caught up to us so quickly.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly. ¡°My luck is quite good. I received quite a lot of rewards when I was on the rankings.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not luck that I can get first ce on both the Prodigy Ranking and King Roll.¡±
Yue Shuang said with a smile.
Li Qinghe smiled and put her arm around Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°My Little Brother Yuan¡¯s talent is peerless. Of course, it¡¯s because he¡¯s so talented and has worked hard to cultivate that he¡¯s so strong.¡±
Then, she looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
¡°Oh right, Brother Yuan, this is your first timeing to the upper level of the Land of Origin. Let me bring you around and introduce you to the situation here.¡±
Lu Yuan naturally couldn¡¯t ask for more. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Then, the few of them boarded a green warship withplicated patterns that Moon Frost took out. The warship rose into the air and left the entrance of the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Looking at the huge city outside, Li Qinghe smiled and introduced,
¡°This is the Heaven Repairing City, one of thergest cities in the Land of Origin. It¡¯s not thergest city in the White Cloud Gxy, but one of thergest cities in the entire universe. Many human experts from all over the universee here. Other than the Heaven Repairing City, the automaton race, the spirit race, and the beast race also have a huge city. Of course, it¡¯s still some distance away from the Heaven Repairing City.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan was a little shocked. ¡°This is Heaven Mending City?¡±
Lu Yuan heard the news of Heaven Mending City from the old elf. He originally thought that it would be there, but it turned out to be here?
Moreover, this was actually thergest city of the human race.
¡°No wonder there were so many rooms when I first came here. Are they all teleportation gates from the various star areas in the human territory?¡±
Si Tingyu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. If any powerful beings from all the star fields in the human territory want toe to the upper level, they will appear here.¡±
¡°Apart from the cities of Heaven Repairing City and the other races, are there any other cities?¡±
Lu Yuan asked curiously.
¡°Of course there are. With the Heaven Repairing City as the center, if there are powerful Battle Emperors and Battle Saint who obtain special treasures to build cities, they can also build cities. However, because the danger of the beasts in the upper level of the Land of Origin is much greater than that in the lower level, these cities can be said to be very smallpared to the Heaven Repairing City. They can only be considered as a camp for replenishment and cultivation. Moreover, if a mutated beast tide appears, even the War Gods may not be able to defend their cities.¡±
Li Qinghe said.
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°There¡¯s actually a beast tide here?¡±
¡°Many of the mutated ferocious beasts here have their own nests. Some of the mutated ferocious beasts even control a portion of the upper territory of the Land of Origin. It¡¯s difficult to eliminate them and extremely troublesome.¡±
Moon Frost added solemnly.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu nodded slightly.
¡°There are a portion of mutated ferocious beasts in the upper levels of the Land of Origin, and there are also a portion of normal ferocious beasts. If you are killed by mutated ferocious beasts, you won¡¯t be able to revive in the real world and will truly die. So you must be careful here.¡±
Li Qinghe said solemnly.
Si Tingyu sighed slightly and said,
...
¡°Compared to when we first came in, the number of mutated beasts is increasing.¡±
Moon Frost¡¯s face darkened as she said,
¡°I heard from my ancestor that a long time ago, there were very few mutated ferocious beasts in the upperyer of the Land of Origin. There have been more and more of them, and now, the speed at which mutated ferocious beasts appear has be even faster.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he immediately thought of the spatial rift in the real world and what the Heaven Abyss Saint said about not having much time.
Perhaps it had something to do with this?
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Li Qinghe said again,
¡°If you kill a normal beast, you¡¯ll get all kinds of treasures, just like you did in the Land of Origin. If you kill a mutant beast, you won¡¯t get any treasures, but the geno runes will record the merit points.¡±
¡°Merit points?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and repeated with some doubt.
Li Qinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, merit points. There¡¯s a merit point hall in Heaven Repairing City. You can exchange merit points for all kinds of things, including many extremely precious treasures. ¡±
Hearing the word treasure, Lu Yuan was instantly energized.
...
¡°What is there?¡±
Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s expectant look, Li Qinghe and the other two could not help butugh.
¡°Ah Yuan,¡± Shuangyue said with a smile. ¡°How much does he look like when we first arrived?¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t want those treasures?¡± Li Qinghe smiled.
She looked at Lu Yuan and said, ¡°These include City Hearts that can build cities, Saint ss and even God ss special transcendent genes, geno armaments, Saint ss and even God ss spirit skills, body techniques, and even cultivation spirit fruits. You can exchange them all in the Merit Hall. Some people had calcted that the gains from killing mutated beasts were twice or even more than the gains from killing ordinary beasts. ¡°Many experts who are confident enough in their strength will specially go to the Mutation Region or even the source of the Mutation.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he also revealed an expectant expression.
If that was the case, he would definitely have to search for the source of the mutation.
After all, killing mutated ferocious beasts could earn merit points, which could be exchanged for various treasures. On the other hand, Lu Yuan himself could also obtain an unknown aura by killing mutated ferocious beasts, allowing the evolution cube to transform.
This could be said to be a double harvest.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. He had a n for the next way to obtain resources.
Chapter 557 - 557 Dark Night Forest 1
557 Dark Night Forest
In addition, from what Sister Qinghe said, the rewards from killing mutated beasts were clearly greater than killing ordinary beasts.
This should also be a decision made by the will of the Land of Origin?
This should be to allow the gic warriors of the upper echelons to kill mutated beasts as much as possible, right?
Lu Yuan had some guesses.
While Li Qinghe was exining, the spaceship flew quickly through the city. It passed by some special buildings, such as auction houses and dojos. There were buildings on the lower level of the Land of Origin, but there were also buildings on the upper level. After all, many gic warriors needed to cultivate on the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Apart from that, there was also the Merit Hall. Lu Yuan and the others went to take a look. It was simr to an auction house. There were small rooms inside, and there was a screen in the room. It was a list of treasures that could be exchanged with the merit points recorded in the geno battle runes.
After a few hours, Lu Yuan followed Li Qinghe and the other two to understand the general situation of the upper echelons of Heaven Mending City.
Other than the area near the Heaven Repairing City, where there were very few beasts, there were many beasts in the other areas. Compared to the lower levels of the Land of Origin, the danger was higher.
Most beasts, including mutated beasts, had their own territories. Some territories even had cities built by battle saints and battle gods.
These cities were the encampments of gic warriors who went to hunt fierce beasts. As they were located in the territory of fierce beasts, they would be attacked from time to time. The danger was actually not low.
In the Land of Origin, there were very few Battle Kings. Starting from the Battle Monarch level, there were more and more of them. Most of the Battle Monarch would often enter the upper levels of the Land of Origin to hunt fierce beasts.
After all, the resources they needed were already very few in the lower levels of the Land of Origin. If they came to the upper levels of the Land of Origin, they could quickly increase their cultivation.
Basically, Battle Saints and Battle Gods were permanently stationed in the upperyer of the Land of Origin. They would only asionally head to the loweryer of the Land of Origin.
The surface area of the Land of Origin was also iparably huge. There were all kinds of different regions, and some of them were extremely dangerous. Even a Battle God would be in danger if he went in.
However, these areas were far away from Heaven Repairing City and the various encampments.
Lu Yuan roughly had an impression of the upper level of the Land of Origin in his mind, and the warship stopped in a residential area.
It was a residential area made up of tall buildings.
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
¡°The rental fees in Heaven Mending City are very high. The three of us usually stay here when we rest. But since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll have to change to a slightlyrger suite. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough rooms.¡±
Moon Frost smiled and looked at Li Qinghe. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep in the same room as your Brother Yuan?¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s smile froze, and her face turned red. She red at Shuangyue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with Brother Yuan?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just afraid that some people won¡¯t be willing.¡±
Yue Shuang grinned at Li Qinghe.
Lu Yuan nced at Shuangyue, then at Li Qinghe. Then, he noticed Si Tingyu¡¯s gaze and fell silent.
Si Tingyu nced at Lu Yuan and said seriously, ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡±
Li Qinghe and Shuangyue stopped bickering.
The three of them left the battleship and entered the residential area.
The rental process here was no different from the lower level of the Land of Origin. Lu Yuan was not surprised. After all, they were both cities in the Land of Origin. Although the locations were different, the process was actually simr.
Soon, Li Qinghe gave up her previous three-bedroom apartment. After some discussion, the four of them rented a four-bedroom suite. Every bedroom had a bathroom, and there was an intelligent robot butler who could cook. There was also a balcony that was not small, and a gravity room for cultivation.
Lu Yuan had to admit that the rental fees here were indeed quite expensive. This kind of house cost 30 grade-7 spiritual crystals a day.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan had a lot of spiritual crystals and could stay there forever.
¡.
In the living room, Lu Yuan and the others chose their rooms and went to the living room. Then, Li Qinghe smiled and said,
¡°It¡¯s Little Brother Yuan¡¯s first timeing to the upper level of the Land of Origin. Shall we go hunting together? What do you think?¡±
Si Tingyu nodded.
¡°I have no objections,¡± Shuangyue said with a smile.
The three of them looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan naturally had no objections. He was very curious about Heaven Mending City.
¡°Of course I can. Where are we going?¡±
Lu Yuan asked curiously.
The three of them were silent for a moment before Li Qinghe said,
¡°Should we go to the west? Dark Night Forest?¡±
Upon hearing Li Qinghe¡¯s words, Shuangyue and Si Tingyu thought for a moment before nodding.
¡°Yes, the strongest beasts there are Emperor level, and there aren¡¯t many mutated beasts. It¡¯s also not far from Heaven Repairing City, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. Last time, we found an emperor-level fierce beast there. With Ah Yuan, the four of us should be able to kill it, right?¡±
Moon Frost said.
¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the emperor-level fierce beast has been discovered by others,¡± Si Tingyu agreed.
As it was Lu Yuan¡¯s first timeing to the upper level of the Land of Origin, he did not express his opinion. Seeing that the three of them seemed to be quite cautious, he waited for them to make a decision.
¡°Then let¡¯s go there. Let¡¯s go now!¡±
Li Qinghe said with a smile.
The four of them left the residential area. Moon Frost was about to take out her battleship when Li Qinghe stopped her. She looked at Lu Yuan and smiled.
¡°Let Little Brother Yuan take us there. Little Brother Yuan is faster.¡±
Chapter 558 - 558 Dark Night Forest 2
558 Dark Night Forest
Li Qinghe had previously gone with Lu Yuan to deal with the mutation phenomenon, so she knew how powerful Lu Yuan¡¯s spatial movement ability was.
¡°Is Ah Yuan faster?¡±
Yue Shuang was stunned and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Si Tingyu nodded and said,
!!
¡°Ah Yuan¡¯s ability to teleport is very strong. If he brings us along to teleport, we will indeed be faster.¡±
Upon hearing this, Shuangyue suddenly understood. She smiled and said,
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have no objections.¡±
The three of them looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan naturally had no objections. Ever since the space movement became stronger, he didn¡¯t need an aircraft to travel.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me take you there. West, right? Which direction exactly?¡±
Li Qinghe pointed in a direction, and Lu Yuan nodded. Then, he ced his hand on Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu¡¯s shoulders and looked at Shuangyue. He smiled and said,
¡°Sister Shuangyue, hold Sister Qinghe. Just don¡¯t let go.¡±
Shuangyue nodded and imitated Lu Yuan, cing her hand on Li Qinghe¡¯s other shoulder.
Then, Lu Yuan activated the Spacewalker and the four of them disappeared from where they were.
During the process of using space movement, Lu Yuan discovered that the space above the Land of Origin was very unstable. From time to time, spatial storms would appear, and there would even be strange spatial cracks from time to time.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan had a saint-tier space gene, so he was naturally not affected.
However, in order not to scare Li Qinghe and the other two, Lu Yuan did not travel to his destination in one go. Instead, he traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers in one go. He split it up into several times and arrived at a huge forest more than seven million kilometers away.
This forest was about the same size as the forest in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, perhaps even slightlyrger.
The area where the forest was located was pitch-ck. The gloom in the sky was deeper than other areas, as if it was forever in the night.
Lu Yuan nced at the sky. In the darkness, Lu Yuan could see clusters of green mes burning from time to time.
Lu Yuan felt that this green me was somewhat simr to the green fog of the green dog. He raised his eyebrows and asked curiously,
¡°Sister Qinghe, what are these green mes?¡±
Li Qinghe looked at the green mes that had suddenly appeared and disappeared and said,
¡°This is a phenomenon of mutation. Some mutated ferocious beasts fly out from the green mes. The me itself had a very powerful corrosive ability, and it was not easy to extinguish. With our strength, if wee into contact with these mes, our lives will be in great danger.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded slightly and confirmed in his heart. It was indeed a mutation phenomenon. No wonder it was simr to the green fog on the green dog¡¯s body.
Si Tingyu looked around and said, ¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual around. Let¡¯s go in.¡±
As she spoke, she wore the golden-red battle armor that she had already conjured and carried a huge spear. She walked at the front and walked towards the dark forest.
As a Guardian Warrior, Si Tingyu was responsible for scouting the path.
Shuangyue smiled and waved her staff. The next moment, the soil suddenly split open, and two four-meter-tall wooden puppets with powerful auras drilled out with wooden spears.
This was the wooden guardian of Shuangyue. Judging from his aura, he was obviously a Battle Emperor.
Shuangyue controlled the two wooden guards to walk on both sides of the Guardian.
Wisps of ck mist swirled around Li Qinghe, and two ck shadows flew out.
Lu Yuan took a look and felt that it was somewhat familiar. It was also a Shadow Doppelganger typebat skill.
The two ck shadows turned into streaks of light and disappeared into the night.
Li Qinghe smiled as she introduced the team. ¡°We¡¯re a three-man team. Fierce Rain is a Guardian Warrior and will be responsible for clearing the path. I¡¯ll be responsible for the scout and offensive roles. Shuangyue will be responsible for the control and healing roles.¡±
Shuangyue smiled and said, ¡± Usually, the three of us are quite strong when we work together. However, there are only three of us. We can¡¯t go to many areas. Now that you¡¯ve joined us, we can go to more ces. ¡±
Li Qinghe smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Brother Fated is here, ourbat strength will indeed be stronger. We can go to more ces. Little Brother Yuan can be a guardian type warrior to help reduce the pressure on the ominous rain. He can also be a power attack type warrior. If there¡¯s any danger, we can even use our spatial ability to escape.¡±
As they spoke, their eyes sparkled with anticipation, as if they felt that their future was quite bright.
Lu Yuan also had a smile on his face.
In the short term, Lu Yuan could hunt with Sister Qinghe and the others and learn more about the situation in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. After finding a suitable area for him to hunt, he would probably have to act alone.
After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength was much stronger than the three of them.
He was now a battle sage.
However, before leaving, Lu Yuan wanted to use his evolution ability to evolve some treasures for them so that they could increase their strength. In a dangerous ce like the upper level of the Land of Origin, the stronger they were, the better.
Well ¡ If there was a way for them to inform him immediately when they were in danger, he could rush over immediately.
Lu Yuan thought about it and felt that it might not be impossible. After all, his spatial ability was powerful enough. As long as they were in danger and Lu Yuan knew about it at the first moment, he would have a way toe over quickly.
Of course, there were other ways, such as hiding a few shadow avatars in their shadows.
If there was any danger, the shadow clone would save them immediately.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, thebat strength of the shadow clone could barely be considered a Saint.
Moreover, he was a Saint who had mastered the spatial ability.
Even if they couldn¡¯t win, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to escape with their teleportation ability.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan remembered that he had hidden a shadow clone in Li Xinghai and Old Master Si Qi¡¯s shadows.
After all, he could also see the perception of the shadow clone. Was this not peeping?
Lu Yuan felt a little awkward. If the other party was old men like Li Xinghai and Old Master Si Qi, Lu Yuan would feel a little goosebumps.
However, if the target was Sister Qinghe and the others¡Well ¡
...
Of course, Lu Yuan only thought about it. He was not that kind of person and could not do such a thing.
Moreover, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength would be discovered sooner orter. If Sister Qinghe and the other two found out that she had been watching them from the shadow, she would probably be killed by them.
Lu Yuan still decided to do that kind of automatic response.
He would only inform Lu Yuan¡¯s main body when there was danger.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, he suddenly paused and looked up.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, he could easily sense that in that direction, there was a ck python about 100 meters long coiled around a branch of a big tree 30 kilometers away. Its body was motionless and quietly lurking as if it was waiting for its prey.
The ck Python¡¯s body had strange tentacles that twisted automatically, making it look a little disgusting.
Lu Yuan felt a mutated aura from this ferocious beast.
Was this the mutated beast in the upper level of the Land of Origin?
He felt that the degree of mutation did not seem to be particrly high. It was probably about the same as some of the fierce beasts that Lu Yuan encountered during the Royal Trials.
This beast was at the Emperor level, but due to its mutation, it should be slightly stronger than an ordinary Emperor level beast. Of course, it was not a threat to Li Qinghe and the other two.
...
Lu Yuan did not make a move. It would not be long before they could encounter the mutated ferocious beast.
At this moment, Lu Yuan turned his head again and discovered that a group of more than 30 gic warriors with two heads and a height of about five meters were slowly moving towards Lu Yuan and the other three.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and separated a shadow clone to merge into the darkness, moving towards the area where the gic warriors were.
During this period, Li Qinghe and the other two did not notice anything.
Chapter 559 - 559 Blocking The Way 1
559 Blocking The Way
In the Dark Night Forest, which was shrouded in darkness, a group of more than 30 gic warriors were moving quickly among the giant trees.
These gic warriors were extremely tall, reaching about five meters in height. They had two heads, and there was no hair on their heads. There was only a single horn on the top of each head. Their ears were simr to elves, somewhat sharp, but much wider than elves¡¯ ears.
Their auras were extremely powerful. The two leading them were Battle Emperors, and the rest were all Combat Emperors.
This was because their perception was restricted in the Dark Night Forest. Even Battle Emperors would find it difficult to sense things that were more than a hundred kilometers away. Their movement speed was not considered too fast, but it was also not considered slow.
One of the two Battle Emperors in the lead said,
¡°Speed up! It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination! We can¡¯t afford any mistakes in this operation!¡±
The other two-headed people¡¯s expressions also froze, and they continued to move forward.
When the group of gic warriors passed by a giant tree, the branches of the giant tree wiggled slightly and turned into a shadow clone. It watched as the group of gic warriors left.
This was Lu Yuan¡¯s shadow clone. He synchronized his senses and saw that the direction the two-headed gic warriors were heading in was exactly where they were.
At Lu Yuan¡¯s original body, he retracted his gaze from that direction and looked at Li Qinghe and the other two. He asked curiously,
¡°Sister Qinghe, what would happen if we encounter gic warriors of other races in the wilderness?¡±
Upon hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Si Tingyu instinctively looked around warily, while Li Qinghe and Shuangyue nced at Lu Yuan.
¡°That depends on what race we encounter,¡± Li Qinghe said with a smile. Some races were born to plunder others for a living. These people would attack the gic warriors they encountered without caring about anything, hoping to plunder the treasures of the other party. ¡°If we encounter a more friendly race, we canmunicate with each other. There¡¯s a high chance that there won¡¯t be any conflicts.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. He thought for a moment and said,
¡°Then, if I am killed by a gic warrior, can I still be revived?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shuangyue smiled. ¡°Other than being killed by mutated beasts, ordinary beasts and gic warriors can be resurrected. Of course, this didn¡¯t make them rx. If those gic warriors captured you and found the nest of the mutated beasts, you would be killed by them. Then, you wouldn¡¯t be able to revive. Such a situation is actually not umon in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I see.¡±
While Lu Yuan and the others weremunicating, the two-headed man¡¯s team was already about 60 kilometers away from Lu Yuan and the others.
At this moment, the two-headed warrior who was moving quickly suddenly felt an extremely dense darkness enveloping them.
Everyone, including the two Battle Emperor powerhouses, realized that their perception was almost useless.
Even the two Battle Emperors two-headed men could only sense about one meter in front of them.
Their expressions changed drastically, and panic appeared on their faces.
One of the panicked voices sounded,
¡°I-I can¡¯t see! Are you still there?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here! Kles, where are you?¡±
¡°Lord Batiste! Are you still there?¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Hearing the panicked voices of the crowd, the two Battle Emperors in the lead took a deep breath and forced themselves to calm down.
One of the heads of the two-headed man roared,
¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡±
The other head looked around at the same time, and a look of reverence appeared on its face.
¡°I wonder which senior is joking with us here? We are just passing by. If we disturb Senior, we will change our direction and route.¡±
One of the Battle Emperor¡¯s heads nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, senior. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to our level.¡±
Lu Yuan nced at the nervous and frightened two-headed people and thought for a moment. He did not kill them. After all, Lu Yuan did not know who they were and whether they were considered a friendly race.
His goal was only to prevent these people from meeting Sister Qinghe and the others to avoid any conflict.
If not for this, Lu Yuan¡¯s Dark Shadow Holy Domain would not only have this little perception ability. It could even block sound.
The shadow clone stood on the branch of a huge tree. Lu Yuan looked at the two-headed warrior below through the shadow clone and said leisurely, ¡±
¡°Wait here for a while.¡±
Upon hearing the voice, the group of two-headed people¡¯s originally restless and frightened expressions froze. Then, the Battle Emperor who was the leader hurriedly said,
¡°Yes, I understand. Sir, we¡¯ll wait here!¡±
The Shadow Clone did not continue to reply. He just quietly looked at the group of Two-headed Warriors in the Umbra Sanctuary.
On the other side, Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and the other two continued to venture deeper into the forest. Along the way, they encountered a few ordinary ferocious beasts, but they were all king-tier. Si Tingyu killed them easily and obtained some materials and spirit crystals.
It did not take long for the four of them to move more than 20 kilometers and arrive at the area where Lu Yuan had sensed the mutated beast python.
Lu Yuan nced at the python on the giant tree. The mutated python also noticed Lu Yuan and the other three. Its green eyes shed with a cold light, and the tentacles around its body moved slightly, carrying a trace of evil aura.
Chapter 560 - 560 Blocking the Way 2
560 Blocking the Way
At this moment, Li Qinghe suddenly paused. With a solemn expression, she said,
¡°Heavy ominous rain, there are ferocious beasts ahead.¡±
Lu Yuan realized that Li Qinghe¡¯s dark clone seemed to have discovered the python on the branch.
Upon hearing Li Qinghe¡¯s words, Si Tingyu paused. Her expression turned serious, and a deep dragon¡¯s roar rang out from her body. Golden red scales appeared on her body, and her aura became much stronger.
At this moment, the python on the branch in the distance suddenly opened its mouth. A ball of green light condensed in its mouth and shot towards Lu Yuan and the others.
Sensing the energy contained within the green ball of light, Si Tingyu frowned slightly. The spear in her hand vibrated, and a golden-red shield covered in scales appeared in front of her.
The green ball of light exploded on the shield with a loud bang. The aftershock wreaked havoc, and the green light shot into the trees at the side, corroding them.
Just as the giant python moved, Shuangyue and Li Qinghe moved at the same time.
Shuangyue waved her staff slightly, and in the next moment, strong vines suddenly appeared on the branch where the python was. All the vines bound the python immediately, and the python could not move for a moment.
At the same time, Li Qinghe disappeared from her spot. In the next moment, she appeared in front of the branch where the python was. The space around her tore apart, and pitch-ck sword lights appeared, enveloping the python.
Lu Yuan could feel spatial fluctuations from the sword light. He knew about Li Qinghe¡¯sbat skill.
It was called Shadow Instant Space sh.
It was abat skill thatbined the Shadow and Space Elements. It could be said to be very precious.
Li Qinghe had already inscribed thisbat skill when she was a Battle King.
Faced with such a powerful attack, the python hissed, and the tentacles around its body trembled even more violently. Because it could not move, it condensed a green light barrier around its body, trying to block the attack.
However, the spatial strength of the Shadow Instant Space sh was not weak. After all, this was abat skill that possessed spatial power.
Soon, the light shield was torn apart. Then, sword lights shed and tore the python into pieces.
Li Qinghe and the other two had great teamwork. Although they were all Battle Monarchs, they weren¡¯t weak. All of them had Imperialbat skills engraved on them. If the three of them worked together, they might be able to fight an ordinary Battle Emperor.
It was just an Emperor-level mutated beast. To the three of them, it was an easy target to kill.
Lu Yuan knew quite a bit about Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu¡¯s strength. Although Lu Yuan was not very clear about Shuangyue strength, since she could team up with Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, she definitely would not be bad. Therefore, Lu Yuan was not surprised by the trio¡¯s performance.
After the mutated beast died, Lu Yuan absorbed a wisp of unknown aura. The amount of unknown aura was not much, even less than the amount of B-grade mutated beasts before.
However, Lu Yuan was a little happy.
After all, there were probably many mutated ferocious beasts like this in the upper levels of the Origin Source Grounds. The unknown aura of the future had been settled.
ck mist seeped out of the dead python¡¯s body. Then, its flesh and blood corroded, turning into ashes and disappearing.
The python did not drop any treasures.
Lu Yuan had heard from Li Qinghe and the other two that mutated ferocious beasts would not drop treasures, so he did not pay much attention to it.
However, mutated beasts had merit points. Lu Yuan and the other three signed a contract and the merit points were divided equally. He also received 20 merit points.
This merit information appeared directly in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind. It was a little simr to the battle rune space. As long as he willed it, he could feel it directly.
Lu Yuan looked at the 20 merit points and was a little surprised. ¡±
¡°Such a powerful Emperor-level mutated beast, but it only has so few merit points?¡±
Si Tingyu chuckled.
¡°An ordinary king-level mutated beast only has 1 to 10 merit points, while an emperor-level mutated beast has about 10 to 100 merit points. Of course, there are also some mutated beasts that are especially powerful and have special bloodlines. These mutated beasts have higher merit points.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
He smiled and continued. ¡°Teacher, the three of you are so strong. This Emperor-tier mutated beast was so easily dealt with by you. I didn¡¯t even need to do anything.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been in the Land of Origin for quite some time.¡± Shuangyue raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°If we can¡¯t even kill these mutated beasts, then we¡¯ve wasted our time in the Land of Origin.¡±
¡°Shuangyue is right.¡±
Li Qinghe nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°When we encounter stronger ferocious beasts, we¡¯ll need you to take action.¡±
Si Tingyu nced at the ashes on the ground and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward.¡±
The group continued to move forward. At this time, Lu Yuan controlled the shadow clone and made the Shadow Sacred Domain that enveloped the two-headed people in the distance slowly dissipate.
As the Shadow Realm dissipated, the group of Two-headed Warriors found that their perception had returned. Everyone¡¯s two heads still had a trace of confusion.
The two two-headed Battle Emperor immediately looked at their own team. When they realized that no one was missing, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
One of the heads of the Battle Emperor looked around and bowed at the same time.
¡°Thank you for sparing our lives.¡±
The others also came back to their senses. With a trace of respect on their faces, they hurriedly bowed and saluted,
Chapter 561 Blocking The Way 3
"Thank you for sparing my life."
They all knew that the person who possessed such a powerful battle skill was at least a battle sage.
Although they didn''t know why a battle sage would suddenly stop them here, as long as they weren''t killed, it was a good thing.
If that Battle-Saint really had malicious intentions, he could have captured a few mutated ferocious beasts and brought them over. They wouldn''t even be able to resist.
All the two-headed people thought of this, and the respect in their eyes deepened.
In the distance, Lu Yuan looked at these somewhat afraid two-headed people through his shadow clone and could not help but scratch his head.
He wasn''t a demon, so why was he so afraid of him?
Seeing Lu Yuan''s actions, Li Qinghe looked at him with some doubt.
"Brother Yuan, what''s wrong?"
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and shook his head with a smile. "I''m fine."
At the same time, Lu Yuan controlled the shadow clone in the distance to dissipate.
The group of Two-headed Warriors saw that no one answered for a long time. They stood up and looked at each other. The atmosphere was a little silent.
After a moment of silence, the Battle Emperor in the lead said,
"Alright, that lord has probably left. Let''s go. If we dy any longer, I''m afraid it''ll be toote."
They once again moved in the direction where Lu Yuan and the other three were. However, at this time, Lu Yuan and the other three had already passed through that direction and headed deeper into the forest.
....
A few hourster, Lu Yuan and the others killed many ordinary ferocious beasts, including some mutated ferocious beasts.
ording to Li Qinghe''s introduction, there were not many mutated beasts in the Dark Night Forest, so the danger was not particrly high.
Lu Yuan agreed. The strongest of these mutated beasts was only a Battle Emperor. Even if Li Qinghe and the other two joined forces, they could easily kill them.
Lu Yuan did not have the chance to make a move along the way.
At this moment, they came to a small hill in the forest. Looking at the hill, Shuangyue''s eyes lit up. She smiled and said,
"That Emperor-level beast should be up ahead."
Li Qinghe nodded and nced at Lu Yuan. She smiled and said,
"Little Brother Yuan, it''s your turn to make a moveter."
"Is that an ordinary beast or a mutated beast?"
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the small hill.
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the three of them were stunned. Then, Li Qinghe said,
"Of course, it''s just a normal beast. If it''s a monarch level mutated beast, we''ll have to run away. Mutated beasts are stronger than beasts of the same level, including gic warriors of the same level. If it''s a monarch level mutated beast, we won''t be a match for it."
Lu Yuan''s expression was a little strange. The evolution cube in his body was trembling slightly. His perception also told him that the ferocious beast inside was probably a mutated ferocious beast.
"Roar!"
While Lu Yuan was thinking, a roar sounded. Then, balls of green mes burned, and a powerful evil aura slowly spread. The small hill kept shaking, and even the surrounding trees kept shaking.
"What?!"
Li Qinghe and the other two''s expressions changed.
"A mutated beast? The beast we encountered before actually mutated?"
Si Tingyu frowned and could not help but let out a low gasp.
"Run!"
Shuangyue''s face was also extremely solemn.
Seeing that the three of them were nning to escape, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched.
"No need. I''ll do it. Sister Qinghe, just watch."
Hearing this, the three of them were stunned and looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
Chapter 562 - 562 Death
562 Death
Just as the three of them were in a daze, a huge figure appeared in the sky above Lu Yuan and the other three.
It was a giant tiger with wings on its back. The giant tiger waspletely ck, and there were dense eyes on its wings. These eyes were either open or closed, shing with an evil light.
The giant tiger¡¯s eyes were originally blood-red and filled with a violent aura.
Li Qinghe and the other two¡¯s pupils constricted slightly when they saw the giant tiger.
¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Fiend Tiger! It has indeed mutated.¡±
Li Qinghe frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Brother Yuan, are you okay?¡±
Although thebat strength of a mutated emperor-level ferocious beast was not as good as a Battle-Saint, it was stronger than most Battle-Emperors. Lu Yuan had just be a Battle-Emperor not long ago, so the gap between the two was too big.
Lu Yuan smiled.
As he spoke, star fragments shed around Lu Yuan¡¯s body. Star phantoms appeared around his body, and star patterns appeared on his forehead.
As the Star Body circted, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura soared by arge margin. It was almostparable to the mutated emperor-level ferocious beast.
Sensing Lu Yuan¡¯s aura, Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue widened their eyes in shock.
Especially Si Tingyu. She had sparred with Lu Yuan before and knew that Lu Yuan was very strong. She knew that Lu Yuan did not use his full strength at that time, but she did not expect Lu Yuan to be so powerful.
Under the shocked expressions of the three people, Lu Yuan¡¯s body disappeared from where he was and instantly appeared above the Heavenly Fiend Tiger. The heavy sword in his hand appeared, and ck steel force condensed. At the same time, he also used the Heaven Crushing sh.
Terrifying ster energy condensed and shed out, turning into a hundred-meter-long ster sword light that shed towards the Heavenly Fiend Tiger.
The Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s crimson eyes seemed to have lost its rationality. It let out a low growl, and all the eyes on its wings opened at the same time. A dark green light shed in its eyes.
The next moment, Lu Yuan felt a little dizzy.
Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Was this a mental attack?
However, because Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit was too strong, although it was a strange mental attack, Lu Yuan was almost unaffected.
The sword light in his hand continued to sh down.
When all the eyes on the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s wings used spiritual attacks, a terrifying scarlet ball of light condensed in the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s mouth.
The energy ball surged with an iparably terrifying aura and sted toward Lu Yuan¡¯s sword light.
The sword light and the energy ball collided, and a loud boom sounded. The originally dark sky was illuminated by the starlight and blood-red radiance. The aftermath turned into a storm that surged in all directions.
The ground trembled, and the small mountain peak shook. Cracks appeared, and the trees below copsed.
Li Qinghe and the other two felt the horror of the aftershock, and their expressions changed slightly.
¡°Retreat quickly!¡±
Si Tingyu conjured a golden shield of light to block the shockwave, retreating with Li Qinghe and Shuangyue.
After retreating dozens of kilometers, the aftershock could no longer affect the three of them. Only then did they look at Lu Yuan and the Heavenly Fiend Tiger fighting in the sky in shock.
Shuangyue blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡±
¡°.. Ah Yuan had just broken through to the Battle Monarch realm? Did he just break through to the Battle Monarch realm? Really?¡±
She turned to look at Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu as if she was seeking an answer.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were also dumbfounded.
Li Qinghe scratched her head and said nkly,
¡°I didn¡¯t know that little brother Yuan was so strong. Thest time I saw him fight was when he was a Battle King.¡±
Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face was solemn as she said,
¡°When Ah Yuan had just broken through to the Battle Monarch realm, I had fought with him. However, Ah Yuan had hidden a lot of his strength at that time.¡±
After the three of them finished speaking, they fell silent. After exchanging nces, Shuangyue looked at Li Qinghe with a strange expression.
¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that he wanted to bring Ah Yuan to fly?¡±
Li Qinghe was speechless.
A hint of embarrassment appeared on her pretty face. Then, she said righteously,¡± Brother Yuan is my brother. Isn¡¯t it the same if I let Brother Yuan take me flying? ¡±
Shuangyue rolled her eyes and looked at the battle in the sky.
After a collision, the sword light tore through the ball of light, and the remaining power continued to sh at the huge Heavenly Fiend Tiger.
The eyes on the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s wings once again condensed wisps of dim light. This time, his speed increased greatly, and he instantly dodged the sword light.
The sword light shed through the forest and the small mountain below, cutting the small mountain in half. At the same time, it drew a bottomless sword mark in the forest.
The Heavenly Demonic Tiger roared and appeared in front of Lu Yuan. Clouds of ck smoke surged around him. The next moment, the darkness turned into a stream of light and condensed into dark arrows. The dark arrows were like a storm and shot at Lu Yuan at the same time.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression did not change. His body disappeared from where he was and instantly passed through the attack of the Dark Arrow, appearing beside the Heavenly Fiend Tiger.
His heavy sword shed at the Heavenly Fiend Tiger. The Heavenly Fiend Tiger sensed the threat and was about to dodge again. At this moment, the space around the Heavenly Fiend Tiger froze for an instant, and its body froze on the spot.
The sword light immediately took the opportunity to sh at the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s side. Fresh blood that flickered with a green light spurted out. This sword almost cut the Heavenly Fiend Tiger in half at the waist.
With one sword, the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s aura became extremely weak.
At this moment, the eyeballs on the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s wings shed with a dark green light again. The light covered the wound as if it wanted to heal the injury.
Chapter 563 - 563 Death 2
563 Death
However, Lu Yuan did not give the Heavenly Fiend Tiger this chance. His body disappeared from where he was again. Sword lights instantly shed out and covered the Heavenly Fiend Tiger.
Chi chi chi!
Fresh blood gushed out, and the Heavenly Fiend Tiger¡¯s body was split into several pieces as it slowly fell from the sky.
Lu Yuan nced at the Heavenly Demonic Tiger whose vitality had dissipated and its corpse slowly turned into ashes with its death. There was no expression on his face.
Although he had only used two battle skills, Lu Yuan had seven saint ss battle skills, and he had also used saint ss battle skills. He had also engraved the heavy sword and battle armor in his geno armament to god ss. It was only a monarch ss mutated beast, so he could easily kill it without using his full strength.
After killing the Heavenly Fiend Tiger, an unknown aura fused into Lu Yuan¡¯s body and entered the Evolution Cube.
Lu Yuan sensed it. The unknown aura in the body of the Emperor-level mutated ferocious beast was still so-so. There was not much more, but it was still passable.
As long as he found more Emperor-level mutated beasts to kill and absorb, he would be able to transform the Evolution Cube.
At the same time, information appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind. Killing this Emperor-level mutated ferocious beast gave Lu Yuan 300 merit points.
Because it was split equally with Sister Qinghe and the others, this Emperor-tier Mutated Heavenly Demonic Tiger only had a total of 1,200 merit points. It was very cheap.
Lu Yuan shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
In the distance, Li Qinghe and the other two saw that Lu Yuan had actually killed the Heavenly Demonic Tiger in just two rounds, and the previous discussion immediately stopped.
The three of them looked at Lu Yuan in the sky in a daze and fell silent.
After a moment of silence, the three of them felt the news of merit points from the will of the Origin Source Grounds. Only then did theye back to their senses.
Shuangyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and she showed a strange expression. ¡±
¡°With Ah Yuan¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any Battle Emperor who could match him, right? If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that this was some battle saint.¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe suddenly thought of the powerful Saint who suddenly appeared in space. After killing the mutated beast, he disappeared. Lu Yuan was not present at that time.
Li Qinghe¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as she looked at Si Tingyu. Si Tingyu turned to look at Li Qinghe. The two of them exchanged nces, seemingly having some guesses.
While the three of them were having their own thoughts, Lu Yuan had already flown back to their side.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°It¡¯s over.¡±
Li Qinghe coughed awkwardly and looked at Lu Yuan with a troubled expression.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, you¡¯ve be so powerful all of a sudden. I can¡¯t even fly with you even if I wanted to.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take you flying.¡±
Shuangyue rubbed her chin and looked at Lu Yuan, thinking,
¡°Since Ah Yuan is so powerful, why don¡¯t we go to some areas with more mutated beasts? Originally, areas with more mutated beasts would be more dangerous, but with Ah Yuan around, we don¡¯t seem to have to worry about danger ¡ However, we have to change the contribution points distribution contract and distribute them ording to contribution points.¡±
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe fell silent.
The two of them thought for a moment and turned to look at Lu Yuan.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, what do you think?¡± Li Qinghe asked.
Lu Yuan smiled. I also want to see what the areas with more mutated beasts are like. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a source of mutation.¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, the three of them rolled their eyes.
Shuangyue smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yuan, although you¡¯re very strong, the area with the source of mutation has Battle-Saint mutated beasts. That¡¯s not something we can deal with. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and revealed a trace of surprise. ¡°A battle saint mutated beast?¡±
Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, Li Qinghe frowned and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, don¡¯t tell me you want to give it a try? That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s really too dangerous there.¡±
Si Tingyu also nodded.
When Lu Yuan heard the three of them say this, he just smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. After all, I¡¯ll eventuallye into contact with it in the future¡I still don¡¯t know much about the area with the source of mutation. Where is this area?¡±
The three of them did not refute Lu Yuan¡¯s words. After all, as long as they wanted to be stronger, they would eventuallye into contact with the source of the mutation.
¡°About the source of the mutation¡¡± Li Qinghe exined. ¡°Most of them are in the wilderness far away from Heaven Repairing City. Those areas don¡¯t even have a base, and just passing through the territory of other beasts is very dangerous. Of course, some of the sources of mutation are cracks in the space above the Land of Origin. Then, there will be a mutation phenomenon, which will cause the nearby beasts to mutate and gradually form a new source of mutation. However, this is random, and no one knows where it will appear.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he nodded slightly and understood a little.
As expected, he had seen spatial rifts appear from time to time in Heaven Repairing City. Could these spatial rifts form the source of mutation?
Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the source of mutation that he saw with the Heaven Abyss Saint in the Valley of Darkness.
That should be the second situation.
However, the source of the Mutated Space Rift had always been in the upperyer of the Land of Origin. At that time, it was in the loweryer of the Land of Origin.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Shuangyue added,
¡°Generally speaking, the first source of mutation, unless there is a battle saint leading the team, almost no one will try to quell it. As for the second source of mutation, it is an opportunity for everyone. On one hand, it is to quell the source of mutation, and on the other hand, participating in the battle to quell the source of mutation will give you a considerable amount of merit points. The three of us also participated once. Although we were only at the periphery, we still obtained more than 5,000 contribution points.¡±
Shuangyue¡¯s expression was a little emotional, as if she recalled the situation at that time.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he remembered that an Emperor-level mutated ferocious beast only received 300 merit points. 5,000 merit points was indeed a huge sum of wealth.
Si Tingyu nodded. ¡°However, it was also very dangerous. We almost got into an ident.¡±
Li Qinghe smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°Since we want to improve ourselves quickly, we have to take certain risks. Aren¡¯t we fine?¡±
Si Tingyu fell silent for a moment, then nodded slightly and did not refute.
¡°If such a situation happens again in the future, let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Lu Yuan said with a smile.
¡°We¡¯ll get more with Ah Yuan around,¡± Shuangyue smiled.
...
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the area with more mutated beasts first?¡±
¡°There are some in the depths of the Dark Night Forest,¡± Li Qinghe said. ¡°There are quite a number of Emperor-level mutated ferocious beasts among them. We went there once, but we encountered a very powerful Emperor-level mutated beast at the periphery. We could only escape.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.
Under Li Qinghe¡¯s guidance, the four of them flew toward the central area of the Dark Night Forest. On the way, the four of them changed the distribution of merit points to contribution points.
The four of them were not slow. They encountered many ordinary and mutated beasts along the way. However, most of these beasts were at the king or emperor level. They also encountered an emperor-level ordinary beast, but they did not encounter any mutated beasts.
The harvest was not bad.
More than an hourter, Lu Yuan and the other three went deep into the forest. At this moment, Lu Yuan and the other three heard a terrifying roar from afar, and a green light shed in that direction.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Li Qinghe and the other two.
¡°Go over and take a look? There seems to be a mutated beast.¡±
Li Qinghe and the other two nodded. Lu Yuan¡¯s strength was quite strong, so the three of them followed Lu Yuan¡¯s opinion.
...
The four of them quickly moved in the direction of the shing green light.
Not long after, they arrived at that area.
At this moment, the battle had already calmed down. What entered his eyes was a chaotic battle environment.
There was a lot of blood and broken limbs on the ground. There were even a few heads.
These corpses did not turn into white light and disappear. Instead, they were left here. Clearly, they were killed by the mutated beasts and could not be resurrected.
Lu Yuan took a look and his pupils constricted slightly. These heads had no hair, a single horn, and wide pointed ears.
These victims actually looked the same as the team of two-headed warriors that Lu Yuan had encountered previously.
Chapter 564 - 564 Sudden Change
564 Sudden Change
Was it the two-headed people they had met before? Or were they from the same race as them?
Lu Yuan was a little curious.
Behind Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe and the other two widened their eyes in shock.
Shuangyue narrowed her eyes and said,
¡°These are the Two-headed Demonic Tribe. Their tribe is extremely powerful. They even have a few Saints. They usually do things very tyrannically. I didn¡¯t expect a small team to die here¡¡±
Li Qinghe looked at the head on the ground with its eyes wide open and a look of disbelief. She asked curiously,
¡°What mutated beast did they encounter? They were actually wiped out.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s look around. There might be some clues.¡±
Si Tingyu held the spear in her hand and looked around vigntly.
The four of them split up and checked the surroundings. Lu Yuan strolled through the messynd and found that there were many Two-headed Demonic Tribe members who had died. Most of them were wearing ck battle armor, which was simr to the battle armor of the Two-headed Demonic Tribe that Lu Yuan and the others had encountered previously.
At this moment, Lu Yuan heard an exmation.
¡°Come and take a look!¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked over. In the distance, Shuangyue was standing in front of a deep pit, looking at the bottom of the pit.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. His body disappeared from where he was and appeared beside Shuangyue. Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu also quickly flew towards Shuangyue.
Lu Yuan stood at the edge of the deep pit and looked at the bottom. Then, his eyes widened in surprise.
At the bottom of the deep pit, there was a corpse that was not the corpse of the Two-headed Demonic Tribe. It was the corpse of a tall, extremely thin, and purple-skinned humanoid race.
This corpse was somewhat iplete. Only a portion of it was left. The corpse was covered in a tattered green robe. Even if it was only a portion of the corpse, it still carried a dense evil aura.
There were even traces of green mes burning slowly on the corpse, and there were also signs of corrosion around it.
¡°This is the Binsi ¡ Gic warrior?¡±
Li Qinghe raised an eyebrow and asked with uncertainty.
¡°Gic warriors shouldn¡¯t have such an aura, right? This is a little like a mutated beast?¡±
Shuangyue couldn¡¯t help but say. She sized up the gic warriors below and then said, ¡°However, if they are gic warriors, they should be forcefully expelled from the Land of Origin after being mutated.¡±
It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been cases of gic warriors being mutated in the Land of Origin before. However, all mutated gic warriors would lose their gic battle runes and be expelled by the Land of Origin. It was simr to a rejection reaction.
Lu Yuan heard their conversation and raised his eyebrows.
At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. He looked to the left. In that direction, there were powerful auras approaching quickly.
It was unknown if it was attracted by the green light from before.
After Lu Yuan sensed it from afar, his expression became slightly strange.
The ones who were approaching quickly were also the two-headed Demonic Tribe. It seemed that they were the batch that Lu Yuan had stopped previously.
Lu Yuan looked at the corpse of the Two-headed Demonic Tribe on the ground and had a guess.
Were they nning to gather here?
In just a short moment, the auras had already approached quickly. Even Li Qinghe and the other two could feel the auras.
The expressions of the three people changed slightly as they looked in the direction of the aura.
Soon, tall figures rushed out of the forest and arrived on this messynd.
When they saw the corpses on the ground, the group of Two-headed Demonic Tribe members were stunned. The Battle Emperor in the lead swept his gaze across the corpses on the ground with one head and looked at Li Qinghe and the other three who were still standing.
A trace of blood appeared in his eyes as he roared coldly,
¡°You guys are courting death!¡±
Balls of dark golden light shed all over his body, and his aura soared. In the next moment, his body rushed towards Lu Yuan and the others. A huge battle axe appeared in his hand, and he was about to attack.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and a cold expression appeared on his face.
Previously, when Shuangyue said that the Two-headed Demonic Tribe was overbearing, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think much of it. Now, it seemed that it was indeed a little overbearing.
Because they were at the scene, he nned to attack them without asking for the reason?
Did he think that they were the murderers?
How could a murderer be so arrogant? He didn¡¯t even leave the crime scene aftermitting a crime?
Lu Yuan could not help but mutter in his heart, and star fragments appeared around his body.
His body instantly disappeared from the spot.
Boom!
A loud explosion sounded out as the two-headed Demonic Tribe Battle Emperor who was charging over was sent flying back at an even faster speed than when he had arrived. Both of his heads were slightly wrinkled due to the intense pain as he opened his mouth and coughed out streams of blood.
The other Two-Headed Demonic Tribe members who were also burning with anger and were about to attack froze on the spot when they saw this scene. They looked at the Two-Headed Demonic Tribe Battle Emperor who was sent flying back in shock.
Li Qinghe and the other two, who were about to counterattack due to the sudden attack of the Two-headed Demonic Tribe¡¯s Battle Emperor, heaved a sigh of relief.
Thump!
The Two-Headed Demonic Tribe¡¯s Battle Emperor was caught by another Battle Emperorpanion. The Battle Emperor¡¯s expression changed as he took a few steps back to offset the impact.
One of his two heads looked at hispanion and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Chapter 565 - 565 Sudden Change 2
565 Sudden Change
The other head looked at Lu Yuan with vignce and disbelief in its eyes. It seemed to be a little shocked. A mere Battle Monarch actually had such terrifyingbat strength.
Could this be the blood heir of some Battle God?
His expression was solemn. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said, ¡°Friends, why are you here? How did our nsmen die?¡±
Lu Yuan did not kill him. He smiled and said, ¡°We just came here and were attracted by the green light. Your kind should have been attacked by mutated beasts before, right?¡±
He nced at the corpse on the ground and smiled. ¡°If we killed these people, would their corpses still be here?¡±
Upon hearing this, the Two-Headed Demonic Tribe Battle Emperor opened his mouth. He wanted to say that they could use the mutated ferocious beasts to kill them, but after thinking about it, he rationally did not say anything.
If this expert really brought a mutated beast over¡ Wouldn¡¯t he have nowhere to cry?
After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and sized up the group of two-headed Demonic Tribe experts. He suddenly remembered that he had used his shadow avatar to monitor these guys. He heard that they seemed to be taking action this time.
I wonder if it has anything to do with this?
Lu Yuan was a little curious. He nced at the group of Two-headed Demonic Tribe experts who were looking at him warily and fearfully. He smiled and said,
¡°However, there are some clues here. You cane and take a look.¡±
As he spoke, he pointed at the deep pit not far away.
Upon hearing this, the Battle God who was supporting hispanion was stunned. He looked at Lu Yuan in surprise and did not move.
The Battle Emperor beside him had recovered a little. His face was pale, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He looked at Lu Yuan in the distance and transmitted his voice.
¡°Be careful, Batiste. This guy is terrifying! He might have some ulterior motive.¡±
Behind them, the two-headed demons and Battle Emperors looked at each other. Some of them looked at each other, not quite understanding Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts.
Bator remained calm. She nced at Lu Yuan and took a deep breath. She asked a Battle Emperor behind her to support her injuredpanion. She looked at Lu Yuan warily as she walked towards the deep pit.
Lu Yuan had a faint smile on his face and had no intention of stopping her.
There was no need for him to stop him. He also wanted to know who that purple-skinned guy was.
After all, that aura was a mutated aura. Lu Yuan was quite familiar with this.
Li Qinghe and the other two tacitly left the deep pit and moved closer to Lu Yuan to avoid being ambushed by the two-headed demon.
Soon, Batiste arrived at the edge of the deep pit. One of her heads turned to look at Lu Yuan and the other three warily, while the other head looked in the direction of the deep pit.
After seeing the mutted corpse in the deep pit, Lu Yuan clearly saw that Bareth was stunned for a moment and had a nk expression on her face. He raised his eyebrows.
This guy didn¡¯t know what was going on with the corpse either? Or was he pretending?
¡°How is it?¡± Lu Yuan asked with a smile. Do you have any clues?¡±
The other head shook its head and said in bewilderment, ¡°Our people didn¡¯t say that there would be Binsi.¡±
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°You originally nned to gather with your own kind here?¡±
As if realizing that something was wrong, one of his heads looked around warily, while the other head fell silent and nodded slightly.
¡°Yes.¡±
The other Twin-headed Demons looked at each other in bewilderment when they saw her reaction. They didn¡¯t understand what she had discovered and why she had such an expression.
The other Battle Emperor, Reyman, coughed out a mouthful of blood. With his powerful physique, he had recovered a lot of his injuries. He got rid of the support of the two-headed Demon Dweller and the Battle Emperor. While he was wary of Lu Yuan and the other three, he walked towards Bareth.
¡°What did you see, Bareth?¡± He asked in a low voice.
Reyman quickly arrived at the crater. After seeing the corpses below, he fell silent.
Lu Yuan did not stop Lehmann. He smiled and continued to ask, ¡±
¡°What was your original n for gathering here? Why did we meet this Binsi?¡±
Bareth and Reyman looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Bareth said,
¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. Fields informed us that we encountered a few gathering points of mutated beasts. We originally nned to work together to clear them, but when we rushed over, we saw that evil light appear. We realized that something was wrong, so we sped up and rushed over.¡±
At this point, Batiste was grateful to the Saint who had stopped them. Otherwise, they would have already gathered, and they might have died here.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. Clearing the gathering point of mutated ferocious beasts seemed to be something that all the experts in the wilderness would do. There was nothing special about it.
These two-headed demons didn¡¯t seem to understand the background of the dead Binsi.
Lu Yuan was a little disappointed and could not help but frown slightly.
At this moment, Bator also understood that Lu Yuan and the other three were not ferocious beasts. He looked at Lu Yuan and asked,
¡°This¡Friend, did you meet anyone before you came?¡±
¡ When I met you guys before, did locking you up count? Lu Yuanined in his heart and then shook his head slightly.
¡°This is what happened when we first arrived. To be honest, we are also very curious about the origins of this Binsi person. You have also seen that this Binsi person seems to have mutated. It seems that we have never encountered a gic warrior who can remain in the Genesis Lands after being mutated.¡±
Batiste fell silent.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know the details.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t disturb you to collect the corpse.¡±
As he spoke, he turned to look at Li Qinghe and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Li Qinghe and the other two nodded slightly.
Batiste and Lehmann watched as Lu Yuan and the other three left and disappeared into the forest.
After a moment of silence, Reyman coughed lightly and frowned slightly, as if he was still in pain.
His expression was extremely ugly, ¡°That human just now was really a monster¡ He¡¯s only a Battle Monarch, but the power of his attack is enough to scare me.¡±
Batiste shook her head. ¡°That human should be extraordinary. But they shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the deaths of Fields and the others.¡±
...
Reyman nodded slightly. What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡±
Reyman gestured at the Binsi in the deep pit.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe there¡¯s a source of mutation. After this Binsi was infected, he stayed in the Land of Origin for some reason and was met by Fields and the others?¡±
After a moment of silence, Batiste said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide the corpse first¡Bring the corpse of this Binsi person with you. After we bring it back, we can give it to the elders. Perhaps we can find some clues.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The two of them began to instruct the Battle Emperors to start collecting the corpses.
¡.
In the Dark Night Forest, Lu Yuan and the other three quietly continued to move towards the core area. To them, the matter of the two-headed demon was just a small ident. Although the four of them were a little curious about the situation of the Binsi, as long as it did not affect them, they could only maintain a little curiosity.
To them, the most important thing was naturally to go to the core area to hunt mutated ferocious beasts.
The journey was very smooth. With Lu Yuan¡¯s strength and Li Qinghe¡¯s group of three, they easily killed batch after batch of ordinary and mutated ferocious beasts. Lu Yuan¡¯s Evolution Cube was also constantly absorbing unknown auras to prepare for the next transformation.
Right at this moment, a massive explosion suddenly sounded out in the distance. An iparably terrifying aura spread out from afar, wave after wave, extremely powerful.
...
The expressions of Lu Yuan and the other three changed. They looked up at the source of the sound.
In that direction, a huge spatial rift appeared in the sky. Balls of green mes poured down from the rift, illuminating the darkness above the Dark Night Forest and dyeing the surroundings with ayer of sinister green.
Chapter 566 Source Of Mutation
"That''s¡The source of mutation?"
Li Qinghe eximed.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the surging green mes in the distance. He said,
"Is that the source of the mutation? It looks very dangerous indeed."
Even Lu Yuan felt a great threat from the spatial rift and the green mes.
This made Lu Yuan a little shocked. This should not be as simple as just one saint-level mutated beast, right?
At this time, Shuangyue shook her head slightly, her face solemn. "Something''s wrong¡We''ve been in the upper levels of the Land of Origin for some time now, but we''ve never seen such arge source of mutation. This source of mutation looks a little exaggerated."
Lu Yuan was stunned. "Is there a problem with the range of the source of the mutation?"
Even Si Tingyu nodded slightly. "Yes, we''ve participated in the two operations to quell the source of the Mutation before, but those two sources of the Mutation haven''t even reached this third."
Lu Yuan was speechless.
His expression was a little strange. The difference was actually so big.
Just as Lu Yuan was about to speak, there were roars and roars in the distance. Then, Lu Yuan and the other three felt auras flying out of the core area of the Dark Night Forest.
Lu Yuan raised his head and saw a few afterimages flying through the air at an extremely fast speed.
They were all gic warriors, and their auras were quite powerful.
Lu Yuan and the others looked at each other. Si Tingyu said seriously,
"Because of the sudden outbreak of the source of mutation, the number of mutated beasts in that area will definitely increase by arge margin. Moreover, the strength of the mutated beasts will also increase by arge margin. Perhaps a few Saint-tier mutated beasts will appear. The gic warriors in the core area before this are probably thinking of escaping."
"Brother Yuan, let''s go first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the mutated beasts inside will attack the entire Dark Night Forest and even leave the forest, " Li Qinghe said with an ugly expression.
"There''s a city nearby," Shuangyue said. "It''s Charm''s city. If this continues, the city will be attacked by the Mutated Beasts."
Lu Yuan listened to the three of them and looked at the green mes in the distance that were even more turbulent than before. After thinking for a moment, he said,
"Shall we go to that encampment to take a look? If there''s a Mutated Beast Tide, there should be a chance to obtain arge number of contribution points, right?"
Upon hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Si Tingyu said with a serious expression,
"Although I can indeed obtain arge number of contribution points¡However, the Mutated Beast Tide is very dangerous. If we''re not careful, we might lose our lives. Are we really going?"
A look of eagerness appeared on Li Qinghe''s face. "Little Brother Yuan thinks the same as me. I also want to take advantage of the beast tide to make a fortune."
Shuangyue nced at Li Qinghe and smiled. "Anyway, with Ah Yuan around, the danger shouldn''t be very high. It''s eptable."
"Go ahead," Lu Yuan said with a smile.
Upon seeing this, Si Tingyu nodded. "Alright then."
"Which direction is that encampment? Let''s go there now."
Lu Yuan said with a smile. He nned to use his spatial movement ability to bring Li Qinghe and the other two directly to the encampment.
"In this direction. About 400,000 kilometers."
Li Qinghe pointed in one direction.
Lu Yuan nodded and used space movement with the three of them, disappearing from the spot.
Then, in the distant sky, the bodies of Lu Yuan and the other three appeared.
Not far from them, there was a city with an exquisite architectural style.
The city was about 30 kilometers long. It wasn''t big, but it was extremely tall, almost a thousand meters long, and very thick.
At this moment, there was a silver light barrier around the city. Powerful silver lightning shed on the light barrier, and it looked extraordinary.
Lu Yuan nced at the silver light shield and felt that it would be quite difficult for even him to break through it.
He did not know if it was because the matter of the source of mutation had already spread that the defensive light shield was opened, or if it had always been open before.
"You need to queue up to enter Charm City, and you need to pay the entrance fee. Shall we go to the city gate?"
Li Qinghe said with a smile. They had been to this encampment more than once.
Lu Yuan took a look and soon saw a huge city gate not far away. The gic warriors quicklynded and entered the city through the city gate.
Lu Yuan and the others alsonded and arrived at the city gate.
There were two teams of Ye Mei guarding the city gate. These Ye Mei were all Battle King level experts. For the lower levels of the Land of Origin, Battle King level experts were considered to be the middle to upper level ofbat strength. However, for the upper levels of the Land of Origin, Battle Kings were the lowest level of the pyramid.
After all, if one wanted to enter the upper level of the Land of Origin, one had to have the strength of a Battle King. Those who were not Battle Kings could not even enter.
Only some extremely powerful races would have cities in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. After all, the usual security was maintained by Battle King. Some races'' Battle Kingsbined could not even protect an entire city.
Of course, it wasn''t impossible to hire Battle Kings from other races, but they had to have top-tierbat strength to suppress them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to suppress the experts of other races. Besides, those who had top-tierbat strength were mostly from powerful races, unless they were a small number of lone wolves.
The speed of gic warriors was very fast. Even entering the city was very fast. There was a ck device at the city gate that scanned the area. After that, all they needed to do was pay the entrance fee. The entrance fee could be directly deducted using the bank card of the Origin Bank. During this period, they did not even need to trouble Charm''s garrison.
Chapter 567 - 567 Source of Mutation 2
567 Source of Mutation
Of course, there was also a Night Charm n expert who was keeping an eye on the people entering the city, in case anyone tried to get away without paying.
Perhaps it was because of the appearance of the source of the mutation, but there were many gic warriors who came here. Even if there was no need for much inspection, just paying the entrance fee would take some time.
Lu Yuan used his Origin Bank card to pay the fee. He took a look and saw that it was a full 100 level 6 spiritual crystals as the entrance fee.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment. Just one person had 100 Level 6 Spiritual Crystals. If there were tens of thousands of people a day, that would be millions of Level 6 Spiritual Crystals.
!!
Just the entrance fee alone was a few million Sixth Level Spiritual Crystals a day. This was not including the amodation fees, various rental fees, and so on. Those were the biggest expenses.
Lu Yuan estimated in his heart and could not help but sigh slightly. As expected, it was still profitable to build such a city.
Lu Yuan and his group soon entered the city. The streets of the city were clean and tidy. From time to time, there would be a team of gic warriors patrolling the streets. The members were Battle Kings and the captains were Battle Monarchs.
These people were all Ye Mei, and they were all beautiful women. They patrolled the streets and formed a beautiful scenery. From time to time, people would look in that direction.
Lu Yuan could not help but take another look. He had to admit that Ye Mei¡¯s racial talent was indeed strong.
He sighed slightly and then felt a cold gaze from the side.
Lu Yuan turned his head and saw Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looking at him coldly.
Seeing Lu Yuan looking over, a wicked smile appeared on Li Qinghe¡¯s charming face. ¡±
¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very nice?¡±
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said seriously, ¡°Cough¡She¡¯s indeed quite good-looking, but she¡¯s still a little inferior to Sister Qinghe.¡±
Yue Shuang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She nced at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Why is Ah Yuan afraid of this woman? Even I, your sister, find those Charm girls beautiful. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±
¡°Stinky Yue Yue, no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±
Li Qinghe red at Shuangyue.
Si Tingyu did not say anything and only nodded silently.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone calling him.
¡°Lu Yuan?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked up.
Not far away, a few Ye Mei were looking at him in surprise.
Lu Yuan took a look and realized that he knew two of them.
One of them was Xia Zhi, who he had challenged on the Prodigy Ranking, and the other was the one he had met once in White Cloud City, Anna.
These few Ye Mei were even more beautiful than the patrolling Ye Mei from before. They were all peerless beauties who could topple cities.
The gic warriors on the surrounding streets would look at them from time to time, attracted by them.
This was especially true for the dark red eyes of her, which were filled with arrogance and confidence. It was as if she was looking at a queen.
The person who had called him before was none other than Anstasia.
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t expect that she would know him. However, he thought about it again. After all, he was also the previous number one on the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking, so he was still famous.
He was also a super genius from White Cloud City, so it was normal for her to know him.
When Li Qinghe saw the two of them, she raised her eyebrows slightly and the smile on her pretty face became more obvious. She looked at Lu Yuan and seemed to be asking what was going on with the Charm team.
Si Tingyu also frowned slightly. She nced at Anna and then at Lu Yuan.
A trace of surprise shed across Shuang Yue¡¯s eyes. She looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, as if she found it interesting and was watching the show.
Lu Yuan noticed their gazes and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Who knew why did she suddenly greet him?
He didn¡¯t even know her before, he had only met her once.
Furthermore, he had not expected that Ye Mei, who was originally a prodigy on the Prodigy Ranking and also ranked at the top of the King¡¯s Ranking, would be here.
However, when he thought of the fact that this was Charm¡¯s city, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t impossible to understand.
She hadn¡¯t reached the battle monarch level yet. As a genius of the battle King level, it was normal for her toe to the Land of Origin for training.
Lu Yuan was thinking about it in his heart. When she looked at Lu Yuan, she still had strong confidence and said,
¡°I¡¯m Arnastasia. I¡¯m sure you know me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Dark Night City.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°Of course I know Miss Arnastasia. I came to the Dark Night Forest with my Sister Qinghe, my mentor, and this bystander to hunt Ferals.¡±
A gentle smile appeared on Sister Qinghe¡¯s pretty face as she reached out to hug Lu Yuan¡¯s arm. Si Tingyu could not do something as intimate as Li Qinghe¡¯s, but she still stood a little closer to Lu Yuan.
Shuangyue¡¯s mouth twitched.
.. Watching a show?
Uh, alright, she did seem to be here to watch the show.
It was only then that she turned to look at Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Yue Shuang, who was watching the show.
Her dark red eyes shed slightly as she smiled at the three of them.
¡°Wee to Dark Night City.¡±
Then, she turned to look at Lu Yuan. ¡°I heard that you have already broken through to the Battle Monarch realm. I wonder how your strength is now? The Mutated Beast Tide is about to arrive. I hope to see your strength.¡±
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled.
She nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Then, she led the Charm in another direction.
After watching her leave, Li Qinghe smiled at Lu Yuan.
...
¡°Not bad, another Ye Mei has been charmed by you? My Little Brother Yuan¡¯s charm is really great.¡±
If Lu Yuan didn¡¯t feel the strength in Li Qinghe¡¯s hands, he would have thought that she was praising him.
The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sister Qinghe, I didn¡¯t know her before. Who knew that she would suddenly greet me?¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and pondered. ¡°You were charmed by me?¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched. Si Tingyu, who was beside her, was speechless. Shuangyueughed.
¡°Ah Yuan, you¡¯re really narcissistic.¡±
Lu Yuan saw the strange expressions on their faces and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Why else?¡±
The three of them froze and looked at each other, not knowing what to say.
After a moment of silence, Li Qinghe said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to stay.¡±
After Lu Yuan¡¯s group of four left, the surrounding people who had been paying attention to the four of them whispered to each other.
¡.
...
In another direction, the others were chatting.
Ye Mei, who had ck curly hair, looked excited.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuan to be in Dark Night City. It¡¯s really fate. When the Mutated Beast Tide invades, we will fight side by side. Do you think sparks will fly?¡±
Xia Zhi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Nina, don¡¯t think too much. Lu Yuan is the undisputed number one on the King¡¯s Ranking. Everyone knows that Lu Yuan is talented and powerful. Do you think he will take a fancy to you?¡±
Nina lowered her head and looked at her hot figure. She puffed out her chest and said unhappily, ¡°My talent isn¡¯t bad. There¡¯s still hope for me to be a Battle God in the future. Moreover, my looks are not bad. Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±
The other Charm members immediately giggled and looked at Nina with a mocking expression.
Ye Meiughed. ¡°Nina, you actually like Young Master Lu Yuan so much. Why didn¡¯t you go and greet him and ask for his contact information?¡±
When Nina heard this, her pretty face blushed slightly, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face.
¡°If I was rejected just now, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡±
¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so unconfident. You must be thinking about being rejected.¡±
Xia Zhi pouted and said.
Then, she looked at the solemn face of the woman and said,
¡°Lu Yuan is definitely interested in His Highness.¡±
Chapter 568 - 568 Battle Saint’s Attention 3
568 Battle Saint¡¯s Attention
A glimmer of light shed in her dark red eyes. She nced at the smiling Night Charm and said,
¡°ording to the news from the Dark Night Forest, the source of the mutation isn¡¯t simple. There are already several Battle-Saint mutated beasts appearing. At most, in half a day, the mutated beast tide will arrive here. Why don¡¯t you think about how to perform in the Beast Tide?¡±
Hearing this, Xia Zhi, Nina, and the rest¡¯s smiles froze. Then, a serious expression appeared on their faces.
After a moment of silence, Xia Zhi¡¯s face revealed a puzzled expression.
¡°Why would the source of mutation suddenly appear in the Dark Night Forest? There were no signs before.¡±
Although the few of them did note to the Land of Origin¡¯s upper level often, they still had some understanding of the situation in the upper level.
After all, their race had a big city here.
Generally speaking, there would be a certain sign of the appearance of the Mutation Source, but there had never been a corresponding sign in the Dark Night Forest. It was a little strange that the Mutation Source had appeared directly.
After a few seconds of silence, she slowly shook her head.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s get through the Beast Tide first.¡±
¡.
Lu Yuan and the others rested for half a day when they suddenly heard the rm.
Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged in his room and cultivating, opened his eyes. There were strands of starlight shing in his eyes. His body disappeared from where he was and appeared by the door. He opened the door and walked out.
In the other rooms, Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue also opened their doors and walked out.
Li Qinghe¡¯s pretty face had a hint of eagerness. ¡°Looks like the beast tide is approaching. Let¡¯s go to the edge of the city to take a look.¡±
Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face was solemn as she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
She nced at Li Qinghe and said, ¡°Qinghe, don¡¯t advance rashlyter.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Qinghe smiled.
Yue Shuang nced at Lu Yuan and crossed her arms with a smile.
¡°With Ah Yuan around, how could he let his beloved Sister Qinghe be in danger?¡±
Li Qinghe raised an eyebrow and red at Shuangyue. She smiled wickedly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yue Yue, are you jealous?¡±
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said,
¡°Sister Shuangyue, don¡¯t worry. The three of you won¡¯t be in danger.¡±
Although Lu Yuan had sensed a strong aura from the source of the mutation, it was not difficult for him to protect Li Qinghe and the other two.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Tingyu smiled.
Lu Yuan disappeared with the three of them and appeared in the air near the city wall of the Dark Night Forest.
At this moment, the gic warriors who were originally in Dark Night City had basicallye out. There were many people on the city walls and in the air.
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept across. There were almost 100,000 people.
Most of them were Battle Kings, and there were also some Battle Emperors and Battle Emperors. Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the three figures standing at the front. One was a two-headed Demonic Tribe member, one was a petite strange Dwarf Race member whose skin was sparkling with a crystal blue light, and thest was the beautiful Ye Mei.
The auras of these three people were very powerful. They were all battle-Saint level powerhouses.
The strongest among them was the Two-Headed Demon Battle-Saint. Lu Yuan felt that it was much stronger than the mutated green dog he had encountered previously. The remaining two were not much different from the green dog, so their strength should be about the same.
As expected of the upper level of the Land of Origin. Just this base alone had three Battle-Saint powerhouses.
One had to know that Battle-Saints were the top experts in the entire White Cloud Gxy. There were less than ten of them.
As if feeling the gaze, the dwarf who was shing with blue light turned to look at Lu Yuan. He had a long white beard on his face and his pupils were deep blue with spiritual light.
After seeing Lu Yuan, he paused for a moment and then nodded slightly at Lu Yuan with a kind smile on his face.
Lu Yuan was stunned. He did not expect the Battle-Saint to nod at him. He was a little puzzled.
Beside Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue were also observing the Battle-Saint. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned.
Li Qinghe looked at the dwarf in surprise and then at Lu Yuan.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, do you know that Battle-Saint?¡±
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re basically together. Don¡¯t you know if I know him? That Battle-Saint shouldn¡¯t be an expert from the White Cloud Star Field, right?¡±
¡°Then how did he greet you?¡± Li Qinghe asked in surprise.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe he just has a good temper. Or maybe he¡¯s not greeting me. There are so many people here. ¡±
Lu Yuan looked around and his expression froze.
The gic warrior closest to them was still several tens of meters away.
The city wall of Dark Night City was 30 kilometers long. Although there were quite a number of gic warriors here, they were spread out in the air, so it wasn¡¯t crowded.
Many of the surrounding gic warriors also noticed the gaze of the dwarf expert. They looked at Lu Yuan and the other three, and their eyes shed with surprise. They began to whisper to theirpanions.
Lu Yuan could guess that these people were probably discussing them.
Lu Yuan silently shifted his gaze back and nced at the dwarf Battle-Saint again. He realized that the dwarf Battle-Saint had already retracted his gaze.
Li Qinghe and the other two were also a little puzzled, but they did not say anything else.
Chapter 569 Battle Saints Attention 2
In the position of the three Battle Saints, Battle Saint Two-Headed Demon Man and Battle Saint Night Charm naturally noticed Battle Saint Dwarf''s gaze.
Battle Saint Ye Mei gently flicked her dark red hair, her mature and beautiful face full of charm. She smiled and said,
"Ss, you seem to be interested in that little human?"
The two-headed demon Battle-Saint also split one of his heads and looked at Dwarf Battle-Saint Ss.
Ss'' eyes seemed to be filled with stars. He smiled and sighed,
"That little fellow possesses an extremely dense star power¡If I''m not wrong, it should be a saint-tier transcendent gene rted to the stars."
Upon hearing this, Battle Saint Night Charm and Battle Saint Two-Headed Demon Dweller were stunned. They looked at Ss in shock and then turned to look at the confused Lu Yuan.
They retracted their gazes. Battle Saint Ye Mei narrowed her eyes and curled her red lips. "Ss, are you serious?"
Ssughed heartily. "dys, it''s not like you don''t know my power. You have to believe my eyes."
dys narrowed her eyes, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.
"He''s only a Battle Monarch, yet he has a Saint Gene? Which War God''s direct descendant is he?"
The two-headed demon Battle-Saint nced at Lu Yuan again and said in a deep voice, "
"Perhaps he had a special encounter or fortune? Who knows?"
He nced at dys and grinned. "dys, it seems like this young man is a good marriage partner for Charm. As long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely be a battle Saint in the future. It''s also possible for him to break through to a battle god."
dys smiled flirtatiously. "I''m already thinking of a suitable candidate."
dys, as Charm, would never shy away from matters like marriage alliances.
After all, Charm was all female. This was to continue the race and also to increase the strength of the race.
While they weremunicating, Lu Yuan was even more confused.
Initially, the dwarf Battle-Saint didn''t just nce at him. After a while, the other two Battle-Saints also looked at him.
Lu Yuan did not understand what was so good about these three big shots.
Was he too handsome?
If that was the case, he could understand why Battle Saint Ye Mei was looking at him. However, when the other two looked at him, he felt a chill run down his spine.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, he suddenly paused and looked up into the distance.
In the distance, in the Dark Night Forest that was enveloped by the evil green light, auras quickly approached and quickly rushed out of the forest, flying in their direction.
Seeing this, Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up. "He''s here!"
Yue Shuang narrowed her eyes slightly and gripped her staff tightly. She waved her staff, and wisps of green light shot out and fused into Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and Si Tingyu''s bodies.
Lu Yuan immediately felt that all aspects of his body had been strengthened to a certain extent.
It had increased by about 10%.
Lu Yuan was surprised. He had seven saint geno points and several saint and god-ss rank 6 geno armaments. He didn''t expect that he could get a 10% boost.
Thisbat skill was pretty good.
Si Tingyu took a deep breath and said, "He''s here."
When the other gic warriors saw the group of mutated beasts, they also began to make their preparations.
dys and the other two narrowed their eyes. Then, dys waved her hand slightly, and a beehive-like door appeared on the silver light barrier that enveloped Dark Night City.
Her maic voice was transmitted into everyone''s ears.
"Those who want to earn merit points can go out and hunt mutated ferocious beasts. Ye Mei, move."
As they spoke, the group of Charm Night powerhouses rose into the air and flew out of the city''s shield.
Lu Yuan was not surprised by this. Based on Battle Saint Ye Mei''s actions, this shield was probably going to be thest line of defense for Dark Night City.
If the gic warriors in the city were unable to withstand the Mutant Beast Tide, they would use this shield to block it.
Before this, he probably nned to send all the gic warriors out to resist the mutated beast tide.
To the warriors of other races who were not Charm, they were not being used. After all, killing mutated beasts could earn them merit points, and the rewards were much more than killing ordinary beasts.
In this kind of beast tide, the number of mutated beasts was simply too many. As long as they could survive, they would be rich overnight.
For their own benefits, they would naturally hunt mutated beasts to resist the beast tide.
It could only be said that it was a matter of mutual consent.
It was the same for Lu Yuan and the other three.
"Let''s go out too."
Lu Yuan smiled and brought Li Qinghe and the other two to one of the light doors.
Beside them, there were quite a number of gic warriors who flew past the light door and exited the light barrier.
Lu Yuan noticed a few gazes. He turned his head and saw that it was Anastasia and a few Night Charm Battle Kings.
Surrounded by a few Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors, these Battle Kings also left the light barrier.
Ye Mei and the others noticed Lu Yuan. When they saw Lu Yuan turn his head to look at her, she nodded slightly at him without any change in her expression.
Lu Yuan also smiled and nodded at her as a greeting.
Then, he nced at Battle Emperor Ye Mei and Battle Emperors beside him and quickly retracted his gaze.
Since these Ye Mei were able to enter the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking, their potential was definitely not weak. They might even have a sliver of hope of breaking through to the Battle-Saint realm. They were only at the Battle-King realm, so they were too weak in the face of the Mutant Beast Tide. If they died under the assault of the Beast Tide, they would not be able to revive. This would be a huge loss for Ye Mei. It was normal for her to train under the protection of a powerful expert.
Lu Yuan felt that even Battle Saint Ye Mei would probably pay some attention to them.
He couldn''t help but sigh. As expected of a genius from a powerful race. His treatment was indeed much better than ordinary people.
After flying out of the light shield, they were in the air. The ones at the front were all Battle Emperors, while the Battle Monarchs and Battle Kings moved back a little to prevent themselves from being crushed by the first wave of impact.
Li Qinghe looked around and looked at Lu Yuan.
"Brother Yuan, where are we?"
Lu Yuan looked around and smiled. "Let''s go to the front. Just be at the very front."
Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up as she smiled and nodded. "Alright."
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan worriedly.
"Isn''t it too dangerous?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "Don''t worry, mentor. I''m here."
When Si Tingyu heard this, she looked at Lu Yuan and nodded. "Yes."
Moon Frost didn''t say anything to express her worry. She seemed to be very confident in Lu Yuan.
Very quickly, they flew past teams of gic warriors and headed towards the front of the defensive line.
Behind them were some Battle Monarch and Battle King gic warriors. When they saw Lu Yuan''s group flying forward, they were all stunned and somewhat shocked.
"Are these humans crazy? Why were the few Battle Monarchs running so far ahead? Aren''t you afraid of death?"
"Who knows? Maybe he was a newbie? Not very sensible?"
"Eh? That human male seemed to be the one who had caught the attention of the three Saints previously? He actually ran so far ahead. Could it be that there''s something different about him?"
"Lord Saint actually paid attention to that human man? Why? It seems like he really has some trump card?"
The Charm Geniuses, including Anna, were not far from Lu Yuan''s group, so they naturally noticed their movements.
Xia Zhi looked at Lu Yuan''s back with surprise in her eyes.
"As expected of Lu Yuan. He actually brought those three human women to run so far ahead. You''re really confident."
Nina smiled and said, "Since Lu Yuan dares to do this, he must have the ability."
Xia Zhi rolled her eyes. "Look at your infatuated look¡"
She narrowed her eyes and didn''t say anything. She was wondering why dys had noticed Lu Yuan. Perhaps there was something special about him?
Before they could think further, a Night Charm Battle Emperor at the side said sternly,
"Get ready, the Beast Tide ising!"
The mutated beasts in the distance were already very close. They roared and charged towards the teams at the front.
Chapter 570 - 570 The Shock of a Battle Saint 1
570 The Shock of a Battle Saint
The mutated beasts running at the front were all speed-type beasts. Their strength ranged from king-level, monarch-level, and emperor-level.
There was also an iparably powerful aura surging in midair. That aura made the faces of the Battle Emperors turn pale, and their chests felt stuffy.
It was a saint-tier mutated beast.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked up at the direction where the aura came from. In the depths of the green clouds, there were huge tentacles floating. Just by looking at the tentacles, he could tell that the saint-level mutated beast was very huge.
¡°Humph!¡±
At this moment, the two-headed demon Battle-Saint snorted. His majestic voice spread throughout the surrounding area. His body disappeared from where he was and instantly appeared in the clouds.
In the next moment, the two-headed demon and the mutated beast disappeared at the same time. Roars and booms sounded at the same time. Green light and ck-gold light surged in the sky. That was the aftermath of an iparably powerful battle Saint attack.
After the saint beast was blocked, the Battle Emperors and Battle Monarchs in the front row roared. Their spirit energy surged, and they used all kinds of powerful battle skills and geno weapons to kill the beast.
Si Tingyu, Li Qinghe, and Shuangyue also used their ownbat skills. Golden-red light surged, dark sword qi wreaked havoc, and wooden guardian puppets condensed in the air.
Just as the three of them were about to block the mutated ferocious beasts that were charging at them, Lu Yuan casually pointed.
The space in a radius of nearly a thousand meters in front of him distorted, and spatial vortexes appeared one after another, swallowing all the mutated beasts.
Whether it was a King-tier mutated beast or an Monarch-tier mutated beast, all of them were crushed by the spatial vortex, turning into minced meat that flew everywhere. Even the Emperor-tier mutated beasts were bound by the spatial vortex, and it was difficult for them to move. Numerous ferocious wounds appeared on their bodies, and they let out angry roars.
Lu Yuan raised his hand, and streaks of starry sword light shed, killing all the emperor-level ferocious beasts that were still in the spatial vortex.
Almost in an instant, the mutated beasts in front of Lu Yuan and the other three were all eliminated.
In an instant, the scene was silent.
Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue¡¯s expressions froze. Their eyes widened as they watched the slowly dissipating spatial vortex.
Not only the three of them, but even the Battle Emperors and Battle Emperors who were still fighting the mutated beasts widened their eyes in shock.
A tall Battle Emperor with a single horn and a ck mark on his forehead killed a Battle Monarch beast with a swing of his axe. Looking at the slowly dissipating space vortex and the corpse of the mutated beast, the corner of his mouth twitched.
¡°What kind of monster is this human?!¡±
The other Battle Emperors and Battle Monarchs also looked at Lu Yuan with reverence in their eyes.
At this moment, the king and emperor-level beasts that had escaped from the line had yet to appear. The battle had yet to begin. At this moment, they were all looking at Lu Yuan with shock on their beautiful faces.
Nina opened her mouth, her eyes shing with admiration.
¡°So strong! Lu Yuan is really strong!¡±
Xia Zhi came back to her senses and looked at Nina, who had a look of admiration on her face. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was infatuated, but she could not say it. Even she had to admit that the strength Lu Yuan disyed was simply terrifying.
She looked at Lu Yuan in silence. After a while, she slowly retracted her gaze and looked at the Battle Emperor and Battle Monarchs Ye Mei who were guarding them. Even the two Battle Emperor Ye Mei looked at Lu Yuan in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.
She slowly exhaled and could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°So powerful.¡±
At the back of the defense line, they were guarding against other saint-level mutated beasts that might appear. dys and Ss, who did not make a move, were also looking at Lu Yuan silently.
A momentter, the shock in Ss¡¯ eyes faded away. He smiled.
¡°If this human junior doesn¡¯t have abat skill like a spatial vortex, but instead relies on spatial power to casually attack, then this human probably has a Saint-tier spatial gene¡How terrifying.¡±
dys, who was standing at the side, slowly said in disbelief,
¡°Saint level spatial power¡How could he have done it? Even a battle emperor who had inscribed a saint-tier space-type transcendent gene would most likely suffer a bacsh. He should have a transcendent gene like the spatial vortex, right? However, to be able to instantly kill an emperor-level mutated beast, one had to have an emperor-level space-type transcendent gene.
This human is only a Battle Monarch, how did he manage to inscribe such a transcendent gene?¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not impossible to have a saint-tier star power transcendent gene, right? However, this human is really powerful. Why didn¡¯t we discover such a powerful human before?¡±
Ss eximed.
¡°Interesting young man.¡± dys smiled. ¡°It seems like we have to investigate him.¡±
Ss nced at dys and chuckled. ¡°Looks like your Night Charm race is even more interested in him?¡±
¡°Our race is naturally interested in a young man with such potential. He¡¯s the best partner.¡±
dys smiled nonchntly.
Ss shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything.
Because Lu Yuan had killed arge number of mutated ferocious beasts in an instant, a nk space appeared in front of them. Li Qinghe and the other two had nothing to do.
Chapter 571 - 571 The Shock of a Battle Saint 2
571 The Shock of a Battle Saint
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
¡°.. Little Brother Yuan, what¡¯s up with this spatial vortex of yours? Isn¡¯t yourbat skill space movement?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,
¡°It¡¯s a little trick of mine.¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched. Seeing that Lu Yuan did not say anything more, she did not ask further and started guessing in her heart.
It was not just Li Qinghe. Si Tingyu and Shuangyue were the same.
Soon, after the space calmed down, the mutated ferocious beasts behind the beast tide appeared again and roared as they rushed towards Lu Yuan and the others.
Li Qinghe tightened her grip on her weapon, and Shuangyue¡¯s pretty face darkened slightly. Si Tingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Be careful¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Yuan pointed out his finger again, and the spatial storm vortex condensed again.
Arge number of mutated beasts were crushed again.
Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue¡¯s beautiful faces froze at the same time, and their expressions twisted.
They suddenly realized that they didn¡¯t need to do anything, and they couldn¡¯t do anything.
There weren¡¯t even any berserk beasts, what was there to fight!
The corners of Li Qinghe¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Lu Yuan with some resentment. ¡±
¡°Little Brother Yuan¡Can you let us do it too? Otherwise, it would feel so boring! It¡¯s clearly a beast tide. We don¡¯t have any experience at all.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. He nced at Li Qinghe and the other two. Seeing their strange expressions, he felt a little embarrassed.
¡°I see. I thought too simply. Well ¡ I¡¯ll catch one for you.¡±
After all, Sister Qinghe and the others were also gic warriors. They would definitely want to fight. It was not a solution for him to protect them like this.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe and the other two were stunned.
Shuangyue was a little confused. ¡°Capture one? How?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed at the void.
In the next moment, among the mutated beasts that stopped outside the spatial vortex, a huge wolf with a single horn, pitch-ck body, and four long tentacles on its back disappeared from its spot and appeared in front of Li Qinghe and the other two.
Lu Yuan used Spatial Imprisonment to confine this mutated ferocious beast in space. Its scarlet eyes flickered with light, but it could not even move its tentacles.
Lu Yuan looked at the dazed expressions of Li Qinghe and the other two. He did not know if they were not satisfied with this mutated beast, but he probed,
¡°This aura should be a mutated beast at the peak of the Emperor Rank¡You guys fight first? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll catch more for you.¡±
Li Qinghe was speechless.
Si Tingyu was speechless.
Shuangyue was speechless.
The three of them looked at the mutated beast that was frozen on the spot and then looked at Lu Yuan. For a moment, they did not know what to say.
Not only the three of them, but the surrounding Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors also looked at Lu Yuan with a dumbfounded expression. Then, they looked at the mutated ferocious beast that was frozen on the spot. They werepletely dumbfounded.
Was this really an monarch-level mutated beast?
Was this really a Battle Monarch?
Everyone had a strange expression on their faces, as if they were f * cking kidding.
Nina looked at Li Qinghe and the other two from afar, her eyes turning green. She said sourly,
¡°Damn it¡I also want Lu Yuan to catch mutated ferocious beasts for me to fight¡¡±
Xia Zhi looked at Nina as if she was looking at an idiot. The main point was not how Lu Yuan, who was only a Battle Monarch, managed to catch the mutated beast from afar and make it unable to resist!
The rest of the Night Charm people also had a look of doubt on their faces. Even the little mouth of Agastasia was pouting at this moment. The arrogance and confidence on her face had disappeared by quite a bit. She looked at the mutated beast with a nk expression. Its aura was surging wildly, and it was trying to break free from the spatial shackles. Its aura wasparable to a Battle Emperor¡¯s.
In the distance, dys and Ss looked at Lu Yuan with solemn expressions, then at the imprisoned mutated beast. They were silent for a long time.
dys slowly took a deep breath and said,
¡°Looks like I was wrong. This young man must have really carved a powerful saint-tier space-type transcendent gene. It¡¯s impossible for an emperor space-type transcendent gene to do this.¡±
Ss, who was beside him, was also at a loss with a hint of shock. The reason why he had made two guesses earlier was entirely because there were two possibilities. However, he also felt that an ordinary Battle Monarch would definitely not be able to inscribe a saint-tier space-type transcendent gene because it was a transcendent gene that even a Battle Monarch would most likely not be able to inscribe. Even an abnormal Battle Monarch shouldn¡¯t be able to record it.
However, the reality before him had shaken Ss¡¯ worldview.
A Combat Emperor had actually inscribed a saint-tier space-type transcendent gene. This was many times more difficult than engraving a transcendent gene with the power of the starry sky!
There was a hint of shock in his voice. ¡°How did he do it?¡±
dys¡¯s pretty face lit up with interest. She smiled and said,
¡°Perhaps he obtained some great opportunity from somewhere. Otherwise, how could a mere Battle Monarch possess two saint ss transcendent genes? What a powerful young man¡Even I¡¯m a little tempted, hehe.¡±
Ss came back to his senses and looked at dys with a strange expression. ¡°¡The age gap between the two of you is a little too big.¡±
dys ¡®pretty face stiffened. She nced at Ss and said,
¡°Ss, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to mention ady¡¯s age to her?¡±
¡°Hehe¡I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking.¡±
Ss smiled and did not continue this topic. He looked at Lu Yuan and sighed.
¡°He possesses two saint transcendent genes, and one of them is a space-type one. A Battle Monarch like this can barely hold his ground against a Battle Saint. The youngsters these days are truly formidable.¡±
Hearing this, dys¡¯ eyes narrowed, and her expression became deeper.
...
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it good to be powerful?¡±
Ss ¡®blue eyes shed with a faint light as he nodded slowly.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s better to be more powerful. In fact, it¡¯s not even powerful enough¡¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have much time left,¡± he sighed.
Both of them fell silent.
¡.
At this moment, Li Qinghe and the other two also came back to their senses.
The three of them looked at Lu Yuan strangely. Si Tingyu took a deep breath, but her pretty face was still serious. She nodded and said,
¡°Yes, we can deal with it.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll let go?¡±
Strands of golden-red light surged on Si Tingyu¡¯s spear as she nodded slightly.
...
Li Qinghe and Shuangyue had also recovered.
Lu Yuan released the spatial confinement on the mutated beast.
¡°Roar!¡±
The moment the mutated beast regained its freedom, it waved its tentacles and its body turned into a ball of green light, wanting to escape into the distance.
Even though it had been mutated, the basic rationality of the beast was still there. At the very least, it knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It knew that Lu Yuan was far from someone it could deal with, so it naturally chose to escape.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and was about to use the power of space to distort and expand the surrounding space to form a closed space so that the mutated ferocious beast would not escape.
At this moment, Li Qinghe let out a light snort and disappeared from where she was. A sharp sword light appeared in front of the green light, blocking its path.
At the same time, Shuangyue waved her staff, and green halos appeared in the air, binding the mutated beast.
Si Tingyu also rushed forward, brandishing her spear and thrusting it at the giant wolf.
The giant wolf roared angrily. Green mes burned and tore the green halo apart. Then, it blocked Si Tingyu¡¯s attack and began to counterattack.
Lu Yuan nced at Li Qinghe and the other two who had started fighting. He only paid a little attention to them to prevent any idents from happening. However, he looked at the mutated beast tide in front of him.
What made Lu Yuan a little speechless was that the strength he had shown before might be a little strong, so all the mutated ferocious beasts avoided his direction. Before they could get close to him, they turned around and started to attack in other directions.
The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Logically speaking, the ferocious beasts after mutation were more bloodthirsty. Why were these guys so cowardly?
Chapter 572 Apostle 1
This was because a portion of the mutated beasts that should have been attacking the area a few kilometers in front of Lu Yuan had all been split to the two sides. Some of the Battle Emperors and Battle Monarchs beside Lu Yuan immediately felt a huge increase in pressure andined incessantly.
They were speechless. It was clearly this perverted human who killed arge number of mutated beasts. Why didn''t these mutated beasts seek revenge on him? Instead, they came to deal with them?
For a moment, the Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors in front of them were forced back by the attacks of the mutated beasts.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he frowned slightly. A silver-white halo appeared in his eyes. There seemed to be spatial changes in the halo, which was extremely mysterious.
He raised his hands slightly and extended them to both sides.
Immediately, spatial vortexes appeared in the area tens to hundreds of kilometers away from the city wall, sucking in the mutated beasts. The King and Monarch mutated beasts all died on the spot, and even the Emperor mutated beasts struggled to break free.
After breaking free, the Emperor-level mutated beast was also heavily injured.
The remaining mutated beasts rushed out through the cracks in the spatial vortex and rushed towards the city wall.
In fact, if Lu Yuan went all out, he could fill the space within a hundred kilometers of the city wall with spatial vortexes.
Although this would consume a lot of energy, for Lu Yuan, energy consumption was the least of his concerns.
However, since there were other gic warriors here to resist the mutated ferocious beasts, Lu Yuan could not monopolize everything. He had to let them feel the atmosphere.
At this moment, roars sounded and three powerful saint-level auras appeared and rushed over from afar. Lu Yuan felt that these three auras were all locked onto him.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. Was it because he was too powerful that he attracted the attention of the saint-level mutated beast?
Lu Yuan had already expected this. After all, he had seen the source of the mutation with his own eyes.
If there was only one saint-level mutated ferocious beast from before, it would not be able to bring so much pressure to Lu Yuan. There must be other saint-level mutated ferocious beasts that had note out.
Sure enough, they came out when Lu Yuan made a slight move.
"Humph! You''re courting death!"
dys felt the aura of the Saint Rank mutated beast, and her body dissipated like a ball of dark red mes. Meanwhile, Ss'' eyes that contained stars also turned cold, and his body turned into starlight and disappeared.
At the same time, in the air, in the direction where the Saint Rank mutated beast''s aura came from, there were booming sounds and aftershocks.
The two Battle-Saints were fighting against the saint-level mutated beast. The five auras kept shing, getting further and further away. They gradually rushed towards the area where the two-headed demon Battle-Saint and the first saint-level mutated beast were.
Lu Yuan only took a nce before he retracted his gaze and continued to maintain the spatial vortex.
With the appearance of the spatial vortex at the edge of the continent, the beast tide was weakened in a short period of time.
The Battle Monarch and Battle Emperors, who were almost unable to resist, looked at Lu Yuan gratefully and then began to kill the mutated beasts.
As the Beast Tide weakened, the risks they had to bear were greatly reduced. Their lives would not even be in danger. At the same time, they could also obtain merit points.
This was almost equivalent to Lu Yuan feeding merit points into their mouths. The Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors were naturally grateful.
"This human is really a good person."
"That''s right. Not only is he so powerful, but he also took care of us."
".."
Everyone discussed in low voices.
Lu Yuan did not care about the voices of others. He nced in the direction of the beast tide.
From the Dark Night Forest where the evil green light surged, the beast tide continued. Although Lu Yuan used the spatial vortex to form a strong defense line between the Dark Night Forest and Dark Night City, it was difficult topletely quell the beast tide in a short time.
For Lu Yuan, this was not a difficult thing to do. Instead, it was a good thing.
This was because Lu Yuan felt that all the mutated ferocious beasts that died in the beast tide had an unknown aura that was then absorbed by the Evolution Cube.
He could feel that the Evolution Cube in his body was shing with a dark blue light, constantly umting the power to transform.
This was a beast tide of mutated beasts! Moreover, they were all mutated beasts above the king-tier. When the Beast Tide subsided, even if the Evolution Cube had not transformed, it would be enough to take a big step forward.
Not to mention, in Lu Yuan''s mind, the will of the Origin Source kept recording the merits in his gene battle rune.
In a short period of time, he had already earned more than 5,000 merit points.
This was several times more than the merit points Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and the other two had collected after walking in the Dark Night Forest for so long.
Lu Yuan felt that after this beast tide, he should consider making a trip to the Merit Hall to exchange for items.
Even if he couldn''t exchange for any precious treasures, it would be good enough to exchange for some Battle Monarch spiritual fruits.
As long as he could evolve the spirit fruit to monarch ss, even if he had seven saint ss transcendent genes inscribed on it, he would be able to refine them to perfection as quickly as possible before breaking through.
Well ... The number of Spiritual Crystals needed to evolve the Spiritual Fruit was probably not small, so he needed to prepare for it.
Lu Yuan nned to auction off all the monarch ss transcendent genes that he had umted after returning to Heaven Repairing City.
Chapter 573 Apostle 2
In the lower levels, it was very difficult to sell monarch ss transcendent genes. That was because there were not many Battle Emperor in the entire White Cloud City.
However, Heaven Repairing City was thergest and only city in the Land of Origin of the Human Race. With countless Battle Emperors, there was naturally no need to worry about the problem of buyers.
Lu Yuan could consider lowering the price of some of the more ordinary monarch ss transcendent genes. They could be sold for tens of millions to hundreds of millions of level 6 spirit crystals. If they were more precious, it was possible to sell them for hundreds of millions to billions.
As long as he sold all of them, he would have enough spirit crystals to evolve the cultivation spirit fruit. It should be enough for him to make a breakthrough. He might even have more spirit crystals to evolve the transcendent genes.
Lu Yuan was imagining the future. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of the Dark Night Forest in the distance.
On the branch of a big tree in the Dark Night Forest, two figures in green robes stood upright and were paying attention to this area at the moment.
All the mutated beasts that rushed out of the Dark Night Forest turned a blind eye to the two of them, as if they could not see them.
One of them was tall and had dark, horny skin. There was a single horn on his forehead and two pairs of eyes. The other was a human.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly.
Humans and a race he didn''t know?
Who were these two guys?
The aura was very strong. It should be at the Saint Rank, but it had restrained its aura?
Why didn''t those mutated beasts attack them? This didn''t make sense. Normally speaking, mutated beasts had a strong desire to destroy and destroy, as if they wanted to destroy all living beings. How could they not attack those two fellows?
Moreover ...
Lu Yuan nced at the green robes that the two of them were wearing and frowned slightly. He recalled the corpses of the two-headed demon dwellers and the broken corpse of the Binsi people that he had encountered in the Dark Night Forest.
That Binsi person seemed to be wearing a green robe too?
However, the green robe was a little tattered. Lu Yuan was not sure if it was the same style.
However, Lu Yuan instinctively felt that there seemed to be a connection between the dead Binxi person and these two strange saint-tier experts.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. At this moment, a roar sounded and a sharp roar sounded in the sky. Then, a powerful aura quickly weakened and gradually dissipated.
Lu Yuan looked up in the direction of the aura and felt that a saint-level mutated ferocious beast seemed to have died.
Lu Yuan quickly retracted his gaze and found that the two figures standing on the branch had disappeared.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes.
The next moment, he turned to look at Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue.
At this moment, the three of them were fighting a few mutated ferocious beasts. After Lu Yuan heard Li Qinghe''s words, he consciously let a few mutated ferocious beasts in to let them practice.
Of course, those mutated beasts were not very willing. Lu Yuan caught them himself.
After Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, the remaining shadow squirmed slightly. The space fluctuated slightly, and a shadow disappeared from where it was.
....
Dark Night Forest.
Two figures in green robes flew across the sky at high speed. All the mutated beasts circled around the two of them and moved in the direction of Dark Night City.
The tall figure with horny skin, two pairs of eyes, and a single horn looked at the sky. His voice was sharp as he said,
"I underestimated Night Charm. I didn''t expect to invite Dunbar from the Two-Headed Demon Man and Ss from the Star Dwarves. With the two of them around, it''ll be difficult for just five Saint Rank mutated ferocious beasts to do anything."
The human beside him had a head full of gray and slightly curly short hair. His light gray eyes carried a trace of coldness as he said indifferently,
"It doesn''t matter. This attack is just a test. It''s just a test of the Dissimtion Crystal''s function. It doesn''t matter if it seeds or not."
The tall man nodded in agreement.
Then, he thought of something and narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of seriousness in his eyes.
"That human Battle Monarch is interesting. He''s only a Battle Monarch, but he has the strength of a Saint. He finally looked in our direction. Could it be that he has discovered us?"
The gray-haired human man was silent for a moment, then he said indifferently,
"I don''t think so. It''s so far away. Although there are evil mes burning, it''s still night here. How can he see us if we haven''t reached the Saint Rank?"
"That''s true¡"
The tall man nodded.
The human man was silent for a moment before he continued, "However, that human is only a Battle Monarch, but he has such powerful strength. He is probably one of the strongest young generation in the entire universe. I am afraid that he will affect us in the future. We have to find an opportunity to kill him."
The tall man nodded. "There are many starfields with our disciples now. It''s very easy to find someone."
As he said that, he grinned, his two pairs of eyes carrying a trace of malevolence.
"Hehe¡"As the natural disaster spreads, we will only be stronger and stronger. Now, our god''s corrosion of the universe has be even stronger. I didn''t expect the archbishop to be able to open a crack¡"
As he spoke, he looked at the Dark Night Forest and closed his eyes slightly in intoxication. The corners of his mouth curled up.
"The Land of Origin¡Heh ... They even wanted to iste us outside, but in the end, they still let us in. Unfortunately, we can''t kill a few more gic warriors here."
The human man nced at the tall man and said coldly,
"ck Rock, Kairi had such thoughts, that''s why he died."
When ck heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said indifferently,
"That good-for-nothing is only a Battle Emperor. How can I be the same as him?"
"Oh? Why don''t you stay and deal with Dunbar and Ss?"
ck paused and fell silent. He looked at the human man and said coldly,
"Mu Jing, don''t think that you can talk to me like that just because you are the First Archbishop''s man. I am ranked higher than you in the Apostle Ranking."
The corners of Mu Jing''s lips curled up slightly on his cold face. Then, he smiled faintly.
"This time, when I return, my ranking will surpass yours."
ck''s two pairs of eyes shed with a trace of coldness. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked coldly at Mu Jing.
Mu Jing smiled and said,
"This is the Land of Origin. Do you want to make a move here? If you''re not afraid of death, I''m happy to apany you."
ck paused and silently looked away.
"Gather those trash and prepare to return. The experiment''s objective has been achieved."
Mu Jing smiled and nodded. The two of them continued to move towards the direction of the huge spatial rift in the Dark Night Forest.
Behind the two of them, under the shadow of a tree in the Dark Night Forest, the shadow twisted and squirmed to form a human figure.
The figure watched as ck and Mu Jing''s backs left in the air, bing smaller and smaller.
Lu Yuan, who was outside Dark Night City, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp look shed across his eyes.
Along the way, Lu Yuan listened to their conversation. Although there was not much conversation, there was still some information.
At the very least, Lu Yuan knew that they were not gic warriors.
Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been isted outside the Origin Source Grounds. Only mutated gic warriors would be isted and ostracized.
Moreover, from what they said, this Beast Tide was an experiment? To test the Dissimtion Crystal''s function?
Although Lu Yuan did not know what the Dissimtion Crystal was, it was definitely not something good.
After all, the source of the mutation was problematic no matter how one thought about it.
In addition, they talked about the corruption of the universe and talked about things like gods. Should they be on the side of mutation? He treated the mutation as a god?
Help the mutation erode the universe?
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.
Wasn''t this the act of a f * cking traitor?
Lu Yuan hated this kind of thing the most.
There were also words like archbishop and apostle¡
This should be used on the Church, right?
Which cult are they from?
Lu Yuan only knew of one cult, and that was the Order of Cmity that the elven man who caused the mutation mentioned.
When Lu Yuan thought of this, his expression was slightly strange.
Could these two guys be from the Order of Natural Disaster?
Chapter 574 The Third Apostle 3
The Order of Natural Disaster¡
Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He nced at the gradually weakening movement in the sky and continued to control the shadow clone to follow the two green-robed men.
The three Saints in the sky had clearly gained the upper hand. They should be able to make a move soon.
And those two fellows seemed to want to gather others?
Lu Yuan nned to try to stop them and at least buy some time for the three Saints.
....
ck Rock and Mu Jing flew at high speed, constantly approaching the spatial rift. During this time, Mu Jing took out a strange green crystal.
The green crystal shed with a faint light, and in the next moment, it turned into a green light and disappeared on the spot, shooting in all directions.
The green light was inconspicuous in the sky shrouded by the dark green mes. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s keen perception of space, it would be almost impossible for him to sense something flying past.
After shooting out the green light, ck and Mu Jing slowed down a little, as if they were waiting for the others to gather.
In the shadows in the distance, Lu Yuan''s shadow clone stared at the two figures. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan controlled the shadow clone to take a step forward and disappear from the spot.
The next moment, Lu Yuan''s shadow clone appeared below the spatial rift.
He nned to see what the crack that the archbishop had corroded looked like and understand the situation in detail.
If he could, he nned to close the spatial rift. That way, the few people suspected to be members of the Order of Natural Disaster would not be able to escape.
Below the spatial rift, Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the spatial rift in the sky.
It was an iparably huge crack. There were green mes burning in the crack, and a corrosive aura was constantly surging. Lu Yuan suspected that even his shadow clone would not be able to hold on for long.
This was the power of mutation. It was born with the ability to corrode. If one stayed in it for too long, they would either be burned to death or mutated.
Around the terrifying crack, Lu Yuan felt the chaos of the spatial lines.
The chaos was many times moreplicated than the space rift that Lu Yuan had repaired on Ice Vein.
Even though Lu Yuan already had a saint-tier space-type gene, he was still dizzy from looking at it.
Even if he went all out, it would take a lot of effort to repair such aplicated spatial line.
However, Lu Yuan discovered that the spatial line was wriggling rapidly on its own, intending to repair it.
However, due to the green mes circting around it, the recovery speed was extremely slow.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly.
He thought of the spatial rift he had encountered in the Night Valley.
The Heaven Abyss Saint did not have a space-type transcendent gene, but he had used his own strength to repair the spatial rift.
Was this the self-healing ability of the Origin Source?
Lu Yuan was a little enlightened.
Then, he suddenly looked at the space crack not far away.
There was a barren peak there, and a Kaman sat cross-legged on it.
This Kaman was also wearing a green robe and had a powerful aura.
Saints.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
He didn''t expect there to be a Saint here.
Not only that¡
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept over and found that there were a few hidden auras not far from this Kaman Saint.
Although their auras were not as powerful as this Kaman, they were still Battle Emperors.
Because this spatial rift was the key to entry and exit, they sent a Saint to guard it in case someone destroyed it?
These guys were really cautious.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.
He raised his head and looked in the direction of the two green-robed men.
They were still some distance away from the central area of the Dark Night Forest, about a hundred thousand kilometers away.
With the Saints'' speed, they would naturally arrive very quickly. However, because they needed to wait for someone, their speed was very slow.
Lu Yuan, who was in Dark Night City, narrowed his eyes and looked up at the battle that was gradually calming down in the sky. He had a bold idea.
....
Mu Jing and ck slowly flew forward. At this moment, two green lights quickly approached.
They were two humans wearing green robes. They both had a pair of long horns, and their skin was blood-red. They looked extremely skinny. Their robes were the same as Mu Jing and ck Rock''s. However, on the sleeves of their robes, Mu Jing and ck Rock had aplicated blood-red pattern, while the sleeves of the two humans had white patterns.
After the two of them approached, they immediately came to ck and Mu Jing''s side and bowed.
"Milords."
Mu Jing looked at the two of them indifferently. ck Rock''s eyes swept across them, and he grinned, revealing a sinister smile. Immediately, the two green-robed men of unknown races lowered their heads slightly, and a terrified expression appeared on their faces.
ck snorted lightly and quickly retracted his gaze. He did not say anything else.
The four of them continued forward.
Not long after, two more green-robed men quickly approached and joined them.
At this moment, wisps of dark fog suddenly appeared. The darkness instantly expanded and enveloped ck, Mu Jing, and the four green-robed men.
ck and Mu Jing narrowed their eyes at the same time, revealing a cold expression.
They scanned their surroundings and discovered that their perception abilities were actually suppressed. They could only sense a radius of a hundred kilometers.
"Saint?"
Mu Jing said coldly as he slowly swept his gaze across the surroundings.
Chapter 575 The Third Apostle 2
ck roared angrily. Wisps of evil green patterns appeared around his body. A greenva-type substance appeared on his body. His body suddenly expanded, and his height increased to a hundred meters. His aura soared by arge margin.
The surging aura made the Dark Sanctuary tremble.
In the distance, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not expect that this Mutated Saint could shake the Dark Shadow Sacred Region just by relying on his aura.
This strength was much stronger than the green dog he had encountered previously.
However, this was nothing to Lu Yuan.
A dense number of shadow clones appeared at the same time. There were 400 of them. 400 shadow clones stretched out their hands at the two Saints and grabbed at the air.
In the next moment, a strange gray-white palm stretched out from the void and grabbed at ck and Mu Jing.
The two powerful Saints'' bodies shook at the same time. They froze on the spot, and their faces turned pale.
Saint Tier Battle Skill, Death''s Hand.
Although the effect of the shadow clone using Death''s Hand was only half of that of Lu Yuan''s main body, for powerful Saints, they had to pay attention to blocking most of the negative effects. However, when they umted bit by bit, each of these two Saints had umted a total of 200 times. Even powerful Saints would feel great pressure for a moment.
Whether it was Mu Jing or ck, both of them felt their bodies weakening. Their pupils constricted and they revealed shocked expressions.
At this moment, ck and Mu Jing felt the space freeze.
Layers of space solidified at the same time, causing their already weak bodies to be temporarily trapped. Even moving was difficult.
"Roar!" The two Saint level experts roared at the same time and exploded with their full strength. Wisps of green mes burned crazily.
Space was constantly shattered, and wisps of grayish-white fog were dispersed.
This caused the shadow clone to have no choice but to use Death''s Hand and spatial power continuously.
The two sides formed a delicate bnce for a moment.
However, this bnce was very fragile. The aura of the two Saints kept getting stronger, and it wouldn''t be long before they could get rid of the shadow clone''s suppression.
Lu Yuan''s main body was still in Dark Night City.
His face was a little pale, and a Spiritual Crystal turned into powder in his hand.
Using two saint-tierbat skills at the same time, even Lu Yuan had to speed up his replenishment of spiritual power.
He sighed in his heart.
These two Saints were much stronger than the green dog from before.
Each Saint was suppressed by 200 Shadow Avatars, and it didn''t take long for them to break free.
One had to know that Lu Yuan''s strength had improved a lotpared to before.
However, for Lu Yuan, this time was enough.
At the spatial rift.
The Kaman Saint who was sitting cross-legged on the barren mountain suddenly opened his eyes. He was greeted by a deep darkness.
He narrowed his dark green eyes slightly, and mes burned in them.
At this moment, he suddenly saw many dark shadows appear, and all of them reached out to grab the Kaman Saint.
A series of strange gray hands reached out from the void and grabbed at the Kaman Saint.
The Kaman Saint froze on the spot, his face pale.
As the Kaman Saint froze on the spot, the space around him also froze.
The shadow clone and the Kaman Saint froze on the spot.
While the Kaman Saints and the Shadow Clones were in a stalemate, the Battle Emperor in green robes who were not far away from the barren mountain were startled awake. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of the mountain.
After seeing the mountain peak being surrounded by an iparably dense darkness, the expressions of the few hidden Battle Emperors changed drastically.
"Lord Apostle?"
One of them, a beautiful woman with grayish-white scales on her skin, eximed in a low voice.
Right at this moment, her remaining shadow twisted and a shadow clone quickly stood up. In the next moment, an iparably dense darkness enveloped the woman.
Other than her, there were also Battle Emperor powerhouses who were enveloped by the Umbra Sacred Region.
Compared to a Battle Saint, a Battle Emperor in the Umbra Sanctuary would lose their sensespletely. In addition, with the help of the shadow clone, they could be easily trapped in ce.
Lu Yuan did not choose to kill them immediately.
After all, it was very easy for Lu Yuan to kill them. However, if he killed them and aroused the perception of the three Battle Saints, or if there was a change outside the Land of Origin, it would not be worth it.
His goal was to calm down the spatial rift first.
Shadow doppelgangers appeared in front of the spatial rift that was surging with green mes.
These shadow avatars had streams of life and nature energy circting around them. Iparably dense energy surged and shot out into the green mes.
Although the power of nature and life were not as powerful as the power of light in the face of the suppression and purification effect of mutation, it still had some advantages over Lu Yuan''s other powers. In the end, Lu Yuan chose it over the other powers that were more destructive.
Under the suppression of the 20 Shadow Clones using the Power of Life and Nature, the green mes that poured out of the spatial rift instantly dimmed.
As the green mes dimmed, the healing power of the spatial crack immediately erupted. The originally slow healing speed suddenly increased by a lot. The huge spatial crack began to slowly shrink at an extremely fast speed.
Chapter 576 The Third Apostle 3
....
Dark Night City.
Lu Yuan continued to maintain the spatial vortexes. The mutated beasts tide did not decrease at all. An endless stream of mutated beasts ran out of the Dark Night Forest and attacked the defense line like a tide.
However, after passing through the spatial vortex defense line, the number of mutated beasts remaining had decreased significantly.
Although there was less pressure for the Battle Monarchs and Battle Kings with a Battle Emperor here, it was not that great.
To them, this was a feast to reap merit points.
They all looked in Lu Yuan''s direction with a trace of gratitude in their eyes.
A tall Battle Emperor grinned. "If it wasn''t for this human brother, with the scale of this beast tide, I''m afraid we might not have been able to stop it."
Beside him, another Ink Feather Battle Emperor with a pair of ck wings nodded seriously. He nced at Lu Yuan and smiled.
"I know this young human. He''s a prodigy of our White Cloud Space Zone. His name is Lu Yuan, and he''s ranked first on the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking."
"Hmm? Not on the Emperor Ranking? With his strength, he can even rank first on the Emperor Ranking List, right?"
A Battle Emperor who wasn''t from the White Cloud Gxy looked at the Ink Feather Battle Emperor in confusion.
Elsewhere, an Elven Battle Emperor said with a strange expression,
"Lu Yuan just broke through to the Battle Monarch realm not long ago."
".."
Hearing this, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan in confusion. He had just broken through to the Combat Emperor realm and was already so strong. What kind of monster was this?
At this moment, many people realized that Lu Yuan''s face was gradually turning pale, and his spiritual power had be weaker.
Everyone''s expression changed.
"This is¡Is the consumption too great?"
"That''s true. He has just broken through to the Battle Monarch realm and already possesses such terrifyingbat strength. It''s already unbelievable that he can block so many beast hordes by himself. It''s normal for him to consume too much spiritual energy."
At this moment, a Night Charm Battle Emperor''s figure shed and appeared beside Lu Yuan from the front line. A gentle expression appeared on her beautiful face and she smiled at Lu Yuan.
"Young Master Lu Yuan, thank you for your contribution to our Dark Night City. You''ve expended so much energy. Why don''t you go to the rear and rest first? I''ll get someone to protect you and your partner."
As she spoke, she nced at Li Qinghe and the others.
Li Qinghe and the other two also noticed that Lu Yuan''s aura had weakened a little, and they looked worried.
This was especially so for Li Qinghe. This was the first time she had seen Lu Yuan so weak since she left Xili City.
Lu Yuan was originally using his shadow clone to suppress the Saints of the three evil sects and repair the source of the mutation at the same time. When he heard the Night Charm Battle Emperor''s words, he was stunned and his expression was a little strange.
Then, he understood that these people probably thought that he wascking spiritual energy to maintain the spatial vortex.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He naturally couldn''t rest now. If he did, what would happen to his shadow clone?
Lu Yuan smiled. "No need. I still have a lot of energy left. I can hold on for a while."
Hearing this, Night Charm Battle Emperor was stunned. Then, a touch of gratitude appeared on her pretty face. She looked at Lu Yuan with watery eyes and said,
".. Since Young Master Lu Yuan insists, then I won''t force you. However, Young Master Lu Yuan, if you''re tired, you must tell me in time."
Lu Yuan noticed the Battle God''s gaze and felt a little strange.
Why was Night Charm Battle Emperor''s gaze so strange? Could it be that she had taken a fancy to him?
The corners of his mouth twitched slightly as he smiled. "Alright, I understand."
Chapter 577 Closing The Rift 1
Boom!
Just as the Night Charm Battle Emperor left, a loud rumble came from the sky, followed by a series of miserable roars. Lu Yuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the sky.
Dark green blood continuously sprayed out as flesh and blood fell from the sky. The same was true of the huge and iplete corpse.
It was the corpse of a Saint Rank mutated beast.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. The shadow clone in the distance released a powerful aura.
....
In the sky.
Night Charm Battle Saint dys looked at the corpse that was still burning as it slowlynded on the ground. A smile appeared on her pretty face as she looked to the side. Two-headed Demon Dweller Battle Saint Dunbar and Star Dwarf Battle Saint Ss had also flown over.
Threads of terrifying ck-gold lightning flowed around Dunbar''s body, and his aura was extremely powerful.
He clenched his fists and grinned.
"I haven''t had my fill yet."
Ss smiled and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, their expressions changed and they looked in the direction of the ck Forest.
In that direction, wisps of extremely powerful aura emerged. They were all powerful auras of saints.
Soon, they widened their eyes in disbelief.
Because in the distant sky, the spatial rift had actually shrunk to only a tiny crack. It would not be long before it disappeared.
The three of them were silent for a while. dys frowned and couldn''t help but say,
"What''s going on over there? There were so many powerful Saint auras, and¡What was the source of the mutation? It''s about to heal?"
Ss narrowed his eyes and said in bewilderment,
"Could it be that some powerful being is helping us?"
Dunbar''s two heads looked at each other, then grinned at the same time. One of the heads said,
"Let''s go over and take a look!"
With that, he flew in that direction.
When Ss saw this, starlight swirled around his body as he also went to meet the attack.
dys looked down at the people who were fighting to protect Dark Night City. She frowned and hesitated for a moment.
However, after seeing Lu Yuan continuously creating spatial vortexes, dys thought about it. With this human around, she should be able to hold on for the time being.
She gritted her teeth, turned into a ball of dark red mes, and disappeared.
....
In the Dark Night Forest, in the pitch-ck Dark Sanctuary, strands of dark green light suddenly surged out. Then, with a rumble, the Dark Sanctuary was torn apart, and green mes spewed out, destroying the remaining darkness.
The huge, hundred-meter-tall ck Rock was covered in green mes. He looked around with a low roar, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.
Beside him, the gray-haired Mu Jing had a cold expression on his face. His skin was covered inplicated green patterns, and his eyes were filled with green mes.
He looked at the darkness around him and narrowed his eyes.
"Who is it? Come out if you have the ability!"
ck swept his gaze across the surroundings and roared angrily when he did not see any enemies.
At this moment, whether it was ck or Mu Jing, their expressions changed as they raised their heads to look in the direction of the spatial rift.
Then, they saw thest spatial crack slowly close, and the sky returned to calm. Only the green mes burning on the ground dyed the Dark Night Forest green.
The two of them widened their eyes in disbelief.
"How is that possible? The entrance has been sealed?"
ck roared angrily.
Mu Jing''s originally indifferent expression hadpletely changed. He growled,
"Where''s Bridgey? Wasn''t he guarding the crack? What was going on? Go back quickly!"
The two of them were about to fly in the direction of the spatial rift when they suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura surging behind them. Three streams of light quickly approached and appeared not far behind them.
It was a bolt of ck-gold lightning, a wisp of dazzling starlight, and a ball of dark red mes.
Lightning, starlight, and mes quickly transformed into human forms, turning back into Dunbar, Ss, and dys.
Dunbar''s two heads looked at ck and Mu Jing respectively. His expression changed slightly, and he cried out in shock.
"ck Rock?"
"Mu Jing?"
Not only Dunbar, but Ss and dys ''expressions also changed. They looked at the two green-robed men warily.
Ss frowned. He nced at the two green-robed men and said slowly,
"Someone from the Order of Cmity? Why are you here?"
After ck and Mu Jing were discovered, their faces sank.
After a moment of silence, Mu Jing''s indifferent expression did not change. He swept his gaze across the three of them and said indifferently,
"What does this have to do with you?"
dys ''face was cold as she said,
"That source of mutation, was it your doing? You want to deal with our Dark Night City?"
dys said as her killing intent intensified.
Dark Night City was Night Charm Race''s blood and sweat in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin. Who could bear to have someone set their eyes on it and want to destroy it?
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Both sides looked at each other warily.
At this moment, a powerful aura appeared not far away, drawing everyone''s attention over.
That was the area where the spatial rift had been. At this moment, balls of green mes were burning.
dys and the other two''s faces turned ugly again.
This aura was obviously from another member of the Disaster Council.
After sensing Bridge''s aura, ck and Mu Jing made a prompt decision. They turned into streams of light and flew in Bridge''s direction.
Chapter 578 Closing The Rift 2
dys and the other two released their auras and attacked the two of them.
"Don''t even think about leaving!" Dunbar roared.
He opened his huge palm, and a ck-gold lightning arm appeared in the air. It was a huge arm that was 1,000 meters long, and the palm was even 100 meters long. It pped towards ck.
Ss, on the other hand, condensed a cluster of star phantoms and shot them at Mu Jing. The star phantoms carried an iparably terrifying aura, as if everything would be crushed into dust by the stars inside.
As for dys, dark red mes swirled around her body, and a huge dark red firebird appeared behind her. The firebird screeched and pped its wings, flying towards Mu Jing.
Two iparably powerful attacks attacked Mu Jing at the same time. Mu Jing''s expression changed drastically.
A ferocious expression appeared on his face. He roared and evil green mes surged around his body. In the next moment, a sharp horn suddenly grew on his forehead, and fine scales appeared on his skin.
Mu Jing, who was originally a human, seemed to have transformed into another race at this moment. However, his aura had be extremely powerful.
An illusory pair of giant wings condensed from green mes appeared behind him. With a p of the wings, balls of green fireballs appeared and turned into a rain of fire that shot toward the dark red firebird and the illusory star.
Explosions continued to ring out as green mes, dark red mes, and starlight wreaked havoc.
Soon, the firebird and the star phantom crushed the fire rain. The mes and phantom surged and continued to attack Mu Jing.
Mu Jing''s expression changed. Then, he hurriedly dodged and barely dodged the attack.
At the same time, the green patterns on ck''s huge body shed with a strange light likeva.
He roared and a battle armor made of greenva condensed on his body. His aura also soared. He punched out and collided with the huge arm formed by the ck-gold lightning.
A loud explosion sounded, and the aftermath raged.
The ck-gold lightning arm dissipated, and ck Rock''s body flew backward.
ck and Mu Jing took advantage of this moment to continue retreating in the direction of Bridge''s aura.
dys and the other two also chased after him.
....
At the same time, Bridge was floating in the air where the spatial rift was. The mountain below him hadpletely turned into ashes.
Bridge swept his gaze across the surroundings and soon set his eyes on the location of the spatial rift that had disappeared.
His expression turned ugly.
Bridge had no idea who had trapped him and closed the spatial rift.
He only knew that the opponent seemed to be a Saint with powerful dark and death-typebat skills.
Moreover, that bastard Saint could even create clones and use death typebat skills at the same time!
Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be weakened!
Not to mention being frozen in ce by space.
Bridge thought of something and looked around. He then realized that other than him, the other Battle Emperor subordinates were all dead.
Thinking about it, it made sense. If even he was trapped, how could a Battle Emperor have the ability to resist?
"Damn it!"
Bridge growled. At this moment, he felt two familiar aurasing from afar.
Behind these two auras, there were still three auras chasing after them.
Bridge''s expression changed. It was the other two apostles like him, but what did they do? Why was he being chased?
Bridge''s mind was full of question marks, but he knew what he needed to do now. He quickly turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of the two auras.
Now that there was no exit, if the three Saint level apostles couldn''t work together, they would definitely be killed separately by the Battle Saints.
They had to work together!
Bridge nned to go to support them.
Beneath Bridge''s departure, the shadow twisted and shadows appeared. They quietly watched the direction where Bridge had left. The green mes flickered and the shadows suddenly disappeared.
....
ck and Jing Mu continued to block the attacks of dys and the other two as they flew towards Bridge.
Both of them felt bitter.
They could not understand why the exit had disappeared.
If the exit hadn''t disappeared, they would have been able to leave immediately.
They didn''t understand why someone could seal the exit when Bridge was guarding it.
At this moment, they saw an aura rapidly approaching from afar. The two of them looked at each other and saw a glimmer of light in each other''s eyes.
It was Bridget.
It wasn''t just the two of them who noticed the approaching aura. dys and the other two behind them were no exception.
The three of them looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.
The two apostles of the Order of Natural Disaster were already very powerful. If they fought them one-on-one, they might not be able to suppress them, let alone kill them.
Now that another one hade, they might not even be able to make them stay!
The eyes of the three of them flickered as they thought of a countermeasure. They were a little anxious.
At this moment, Bridge had already appeared in their line of sight, meeting up with ck and Mu Jing.
ck''s two huge eyes stared at Bridge, and he roared angrily through voice transmission, "
"Bridge! Do you know what you are doing? What was going on with the spatial rift? How did you guard it?"
Bridge knew that he was in the wrong, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was about to exin when Mu Jing said coldly,
"Now is not the time to talk about this! Let''s retreat quickly! Otherwise, if they inform the other Battle-Saints toe over, we will be in danger."
Hearing this, the other two also reacted.
They nodded repeatedly.
Bridge transmitted his voice:
"Right, let''s leave this ce first!"
The three of them came to an agreement. Just as they were about to retreat, an extremely dense ck fog suddenly appeared and enveloped Bridge, ck, and Jing Mu, as well as dys, Ss, and Dunbar behind them.
For a moment, the six of them were stunned.
However, Bridge, ck, and Mu Jing reacted immediately.
Their expressions turned ugly. After all, this was not the first time they had seen the Darkness Domain!
"Damn it! Again? Bastard! If you have the ability,e out!"
ck roared in rage. Green mes surged around his body and shot out in circles, causing the darkness to tremble continuously.
The other two immediately became alert and looked around.
Compared to the furious Bridge and the other two, dys and the other two were really puzzled.
They instinctively became vignt against the unknown power of darkness and looked around.
However, when they heard ck''s roar, the three of them were stunned. Then, they looked at each other in shock.
After a moment of silence, Ss looked around and said,
"Could it be that this person was the one who blocked the three of them earlier?"
The other two were about to speak when they saw hundreds of shadow avatars condensed in the darkness.
These shadow avatars all had extremely powerful auras. Although they were not as powerful as them individually, there were too many of them.
If so many shadow avatars were to surround and attack them alone, even they would have no choice but to temporarily avoid the peak.
After the shadow clones appeared, dys and the other two saw all the shadow clones reach out to ck and the other two and grab at the air.
When they saw the shadow doppelgangers, the three of them had a bad feeling. When they saw the shadow clones reach out at the same time, they reacted immediately and recalled the grayish-white hands of death.
Their expressions changed immediately.
"Damn it!"
ck roared in rage as he was enveloped by the dense Death Hands.
It wasn''t just him, even Mu Jing and Bridge were the same.
After the Death''s Hand dissipated, the three of them immediately became much weaker.
dys and the other two looked at each other and reacted instinctively.
"Kill them!"
The three of them attacked the weakened ck Rock and the other two at the same time.
Chapter 579 A Million Merit Points 1
dys, Ss, and Dunbar saw that ck and the other two were much weaker, so they naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.
They all used their trump cards. Balls of mes ignited around dys ''body. Even her dark red hair turned into mes, and her aura soared.
Ss, on the other hand, had stars revolving around his body, and his armor was shing with white light. His aura had also be much stronger.
ck runes appeared all over Dunbar''s body, and his aura was even stronger than dys and Ss.
After using their trump cards, the three of them once again used their most powerfulbat skills and attacked ck and the other two.
Dunbar clenched his fist, and a ck-gold lightning arm appeared in the Dark Sanctuary. The arm was more solid than before, and its aura was more powerful. It pped down at ck.
Stars swirled in Ss ''eyes, reflecting Mu Jing''s figure. The space around Mu Jing distorted, and stars appeared one after another. Gravity began to change, and the attractive and repulsive forces fluctuated. All the power acted on Mu Jing.
dys'' body was covered in dark red mes, and a huge dark red firebird condensed behind her.
Compared to before, the Firebird had an extra pair of wings, and its aura was several times stronger. It let out a sharp cry and rushed towards Bridge.
Mu Jing, Bridge, and Brock were weakened by the hundreds of shadow avatars using Death''s Hand at the same time.
Originally, they might have been able to block their attacks head-on, but now, their faces paled when they saw dys ''attacks.
They didn''t have time to think. Green mes burned all over their bodies, and wisps of grayish-white fog seeped out of their bodies. Then, they blocked the attacks while dodging.
Boom! Boom!
A loud boom sounded. Cracks appeared on the Dark Sacred Zone under the powerful aftershock, and it seemed that it could not hold on any longer.
However, at the same time, ck Rock and the other two were also injured by the powerful attacks of the three Battle-Saints. Their faces were pale and various wounds appeared on their bodies.
The three of them also became much weaker.
Just as their auras weakened, the shadow clone reached out to them again.
The Death Hands once again covered the three of them. Their faces turned pale, and their wounds deepened. Even their abilities were weakened in all aspects.
This caused the three of them to have extremely ugly expressions.
Originally, with their current strength, they would only be slightly affected by the Death''s Hand''s curse, even though they couldn''tpletely avoid it. However, now that they were injured, their auras had be much weaker. They actually couldn''tpletely resist the Death''s Hand''s curse, and the damage they received was much stronger than before.
ck growled, and the green,va-like armor on his body squirmed. His body expanded again, from a hundred meters to nearly a thousand meters tall. His aura became much stronger, and even the effects of Death''s Hand were temporarily suppressed by him.
Sensing ck''s powerful aura, Dunbar''s eyes narrowed. A serious expression appeared on both of his heads as he looked at ck warily.
At this moment, ck roared and turned to escape.
Seeing this scene, Dunbar was stunned. Then, one of the heads roared,
"Coward!"
He charged towards ck.
After ck''s outburst, the scales on Mu Jing''s body fell off and his horn retracted. His skin became dry and old, but his aura was much stronger.
He let out a low growl, and the star phantoms around him were destroyed. However, many wounds appeared on his body.
The next moment, he turned around and wanted to escape.
Ss, the star dwarf, naturally did not wish for the Saint of the Order of Natural Disaster to escape. He rushed forward as well and added the effects of gravity, attraction, and repulsion on Mu Jing''s body. At the same time, starlight swirled around his body, intending to summon the astral projection again.
On the other side, Kaman Saint Bridge''s eyes were burning with green mes. His body was covered in dark red mes, and there were some charred marks on his body, all of which were caused by the terrifying firebird.
The powerful firebird shrieked, and every attack brought about a sea of fire.
Sensing that Mu Jing and ck were nning to escape, he was naturally no exception. The green mes burning in his eyes became even more vigorous, and wisps of green mes ignited all over his body. It was as if his entire person had be a burning man.
The dark red mes that were burning on his body had turned green under the corrosion of the green mes.
Bridge, who had turned into a ming man, increased his speed by arge margin. He escaped from the Firebird''s attack range and even withstood a few waves of fire before flying into the distance.
However, at this moment, the power of darkness distorted, weakening the perception in front of the three of them again. At the same time, the space around them fluctuated. Before the three of them could do anything, their bodies returned to their opponents.
Spatial Translocation.
To Lu Yuan, using spatial power to attack was the nomological application of the saint-tier space-type transcendent gene to spatial power.
However, Lu Yuan''s space-type transcendent gene was the Spacewalker gene, which was more inclined to spatial teleportation. Even if he were to teleport three Saints, Lu Yuan could still do it, especially since these three Saints did not even have spatial power.
Chapter 580 A Million Merit Points 2
ck and the other two, who had already started to run, were stunned when they realized that they had suddenly appeared in front of their opponents.
It wasn''t just ck and the other two. Even Dunbar and the other two were a little stunned.
The three pairs of opponents looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. They did not expect their opponents to actually appear in front of them.
After a moment of silence, the three pairs retreated one after another, looking at their opponents with lingering fear.
dys couldn''t help butin in her heart. This unknown guy should be on their side, but this method was a little too scary.
If ck and the other two had attacked just now, even the three of them would have had some difficulty.
Not only dys, but Dunbar and Ss also looked around warily, afraid that they would be tricked.
The first to attack was not one of the six of them, but the shadow clone.
The shadow clone suddenly appeared again and used Death''s Hand on ck and the other two.
The three apostles who had their auras strengthened suddenly trembled. Their auras fluctuated, and their wounds tore open again. Their auras weakened significantly.
Mu Jing and the other two''s pupils constricted, and a look of despair appeared in their eyes.
Originally, they thought that they could escape, but in the end, they were actually teleported back by someone using spatial power. This made the possibility of them wanting to escape very low.
The expressions on their faces changed, and then they suddenly became much more ferocious. Theyunched a counterattack at dys and the other two who had rushed up again.
A loud explosion sounded, and the aftershock began to wreak havoc. The Dark Sacred Zone kept fluctuating, as if it could shatter at any moment.
However, with the help of the Shadow Clone''s Death''s Hand, Mu Jing and the other two''s auras became weaker and weaker after just a few collisions.
Not long after, they were easily killed by dys and the other two.
After killing the three of them, dys and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. However, they didn''t rx and just looked around.
Star Dwarf Ss chuckled and said,
"Friend, why don''t youe out and meet me? If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to keep these three apostles."
Ss''s words echoed in the Umbra Sanctuary, but no one replied. All the shadows turned into ck fog and dissipated, followed by the Umbra Sanctuary.
In the eyes of dys and the other two, the Dark Night Forest that was burning with green mes appeared once again.
The three of them nced at the Dark Forest and fell silent.
A momentter, Dunbar took a deep breath and slowly said,
"Who was that just now?"
Ss''s blue eyes flickered as he pondered,
"He possesses the Power of Darkness, the Power of Death, and the Power of Space. Each of these three isn''t weak. At the very least, it''s a Saint levelbat skill. That friend must be a Saint. A human Saint who possesses these three powers at the same time ... I haven''t seen it before."
dys shook her head slightly. "I''ve never seen a Saint with these three powers, but...It doesn''t have to be a battle skill. Using geno armaments and special charms of the same level can sometimes achieve simr effects."
Ss thought for a moment and nodded slightly. "Yes ... dys, you''re right. If that''s the case, it''ll be even more difficult to find this Saint."
Dunbar scratched his head and was a little puzzled. "Then why don''t youe out and meet me? What can we do to him?"
dys and Ss looked at each other. They couldn''t think of a reason, so they shook their heads.
"Who knows?" dys smiled. "Perhaps there was something he couldn''t say? However, we really have to thank that friend this time. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for our Dark Night City to defend."
"That''s true," Ss nodded.
He looked at the corpse on the ground, which slowly turned into ashes and dissipated. He frowned slightly and was a little puzzled.
"How did these three apostles get in? As mutated existences, they shouldn''t be able to enter the Genesis Lands."
dys and Dunbar also fell silent.
A momentter, both of Dunbar''s heads shook. One of them said,
"Inform the other Saints and Battle Emperors. There might be a big change."
"Sigh ... If this continues, we will have less and less time."
Ss sighed.
....
Outside the Dark Night City.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly, and a deep ck light shed in his eyes.
It was finally over.
He felt his own aura. He had consumed a lot of spiritual power, but because he had been replenishing it, he could still withstand it.
After the three Saints arrived, he didn''t need to hold the three apostles back by himself, so he felt much more rxed.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly heard the information of the will of the Land of Origin in his mind. His expression changed and revealed a trace of shock.
Because they had pacified the spatial rift and cooperated to kill three disaster apostles, as well as a group of Battle Emperor disaster believers, the will of the Origin Source actually gave Lu Yuan a total of 850,000 merit points.
Among them, the most was given to pacify the spatial rift, a total of 500,000.
Killing the three disaster apostles would earn him 100,000 merit points each. The rest added up to about 50,000 merit points.
This ...
So many merit points.
Lu Yuan was a little shocked.
Generally speaking, even a Saint-tier mutated beast would not have 100,000 merit points. After all, ording to the rules, an Emperor-tier mutated beast would only have a few thousand merit points. A Saint-tier mutated beast should have tens of thousands of merit points, right?
Was it because he was a disaster apostle, so his contribution points were increased?
After all, they were considered stowaways.
If that was the case, then the spatial rift would probably have a certain bonus. After all, it was considered a smuggling passage.
Lu Yuan felt that there should be no problem with his guess.
In addition, Lu Yuan had killed so many mutated ferocious beasts. In total, Lu Yuan''s merit points were almost one million.
The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and his expression changed slightly.
He did not expect that he would obtain so many contribution points on his first trip out of Heaven Repairing City just to understand the situation.
So many merit points¡I can buy a lot of good things now.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Li Qinghe''s worried voice came from behind him. "
"Little Brother Yuan, are you alright? Do you want to rest?"
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and turned to look behind him. Li Qinghe, Shuangyue, and Si Tingyu were no longer fighting. They were all looking at Lu Yuan worriedly.
Lu Yuan smiled.
"I''m fine. Don''t worry. How are you guys?"
Li Qinghe smiled and was about to say something when they suddenly froze at the same time. Their eyes widened in shock.
Lu Yuan looked at the three of them with some doubt.
"What''s wrong?"
The three of them came back to their senses. Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan and was a little surprised.
".. Brother Yuan, didn''t you receive it? Information about the will of the Land of Origin."
"Yes." Si Tingyu nodded. "I received the message too."
Moon Frost was also surprised. "I received it too."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He suddenly felt a little uneasy. What information?"
"It''s said that they''ve pacified the spatial rift and killed the apostles and believers of the natural disasters," Si Tingyu said. "ording to the distribution mechanism, they''ve been allocated 10,000 merit points ording to the minimum minimum allocation."
Her pretty face was filled with confusion. "Suppress the spatial rift and kill the catastrophe apostle? When did we do it?"
"Alright." Li Qinghe nodded as well. "I''ve also allocated 10,000. But haven''t we been killing mutated beasts here to resist the Beast Tide?"
Shuangyue also nodded in confusion. "Me too."
Then, she looked at Lu Yuan.
"Ah Yuan, how much are you? Do you know what happened between the spatial rift and the disaster apostle?"
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He was a little dumbfounded.
He had originally nned to cultivate in peace. At the very least, he would wait until he reached the Battle Emperor level and all his genes had evolved to the Saint level. That way, even if the Battle God could not do anything to him, it would not be a problem for him to reveal that he had the ability to evolve.
In the end, he was only a Battle Monarch. Although he could be said to be invincible in a battle between Saints, he was still a little weak when facing a Battle God.
After all, that was an existence that could use the power ofws.
In the end, the will of the Land of origin turned traitor?
Who knew that there would be a minimum amount of contribution points?
If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have gone to calm the spatial rift just now.
Lu Yuan was speechless. He coughed dryly and said,
"My contribution points might be slightly higher than yours."
Chapter 581 - 581 Sharing a Secret 1
581 Sharing a Secret
¡°A little more?¡±
Li Qinghe was stunned and looked at Lu Yuan curiously. ¡°How much is that?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them. Seeing their curious looks, the corners of his mouth twitched.
¡°.. About 800,000.¡±
!!
Li Qinghe: ¡°??? ¡±
Si Tingyu: ¡°??? ¡±
Shuangyue: ¡°??? ¡±
When the three of them heard this, they were all dumbfounded.
The atmosphere became a little awkward.
A momentter, Shuangyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and a strange look appeared on her face.
¡°.. You said this is just a little?¡±
Lu Yuan had an innocent look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not much different. Aren¡¯t they all tens of thousands?¡±
¡°..¡±
The three of them fell silent again. Li Qinghe finally remembered and looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
¡°Brother Yuan, aren¡¯t you always with us? How can he have so many more contribution points than us?¡±
Upon hearing Li Qinghe¡¯s words, Si Tingyu and Shuangyue also reacted and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
Lu Yuan originally thought that they wouldn¡¯t ask.
He didn¡¯t expect her to still ask.
Lu Yuanughed dryly and said,
¡°I used some tricks and went to the Dark Night Forest to close the spatial rift. At the same time, I helped those three Battle-Saints deal with some problems¡Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±
Lu Yuan still nned to cultivate steadily. At the very least, before he advanced to the Battle God realm, he still hoped to be more stable.
After all, after breaking through to the Battle Emperor realm, Lu Yuan could evolve all his genes to god level. At that time, even if he were to face a Battle God, Lu Yuan would not be afraid. Even if he was not a match for him, with his space-type transcendent genes, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.
But now, it was still a littlecking.
He still had to remind Sister Qinghe and the others in case they went out to talk about it.
Based on Lu Yuan¡¯s understanding of Sister Qinghe and the other two, they should know about this problem.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe and the other two widened their eyes in shock.
They had stayed in the upperyer of the Land of Origin for some time, so they naturally understood how difficult it was to close the spatial rift.
The three of them did not expect that Lu Yuan, who had been with them to resist the beast tide, could use other methods to close the spatial rift.
In their opinion, even a battle saint might not be able to do such a thing.
At this thought, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu¡¯s pupils constricted.
Li Qinghe suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lu Yuan and said, ¡°Brother Yuan, were you the one who killed the green dog in the real world?¡±
Si Tingyu also sent a voice transmission over. ¡°Ah Yuan, are you the mysterious person who killed the saint-tier mutated beast on Daqi?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned when he heard their voice transmission.
They actually guessed it?
Lu Yuan nced at the two of them and did not deny it.
¡°How did you guess?¡± He asked with a smile.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, the two of them naturally confirmed that Lu Yuan was the mysterious expert who killed the saint-level mutated beast.
Their pupils constricted, and their faces were filled with surprise and excitement.
¡°It really is you! Isn¡¯t that because you weren¡¯t there? Although we had some guessesst time, you didn¡¯t show any strength that could kill a Saint mutated beast, so it was only a guess. However, this time in the Dark Night Forest, you showed that you were much stronger than a Battle Emperor. We guessed that you already have the strength of a Battle Saint.¡±
Li Qinghe sent mentally.
Si Tingyu nodded silently.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he suddenly understood. Compared to Old Master Li Xinghai and the others, Sister Qinghe and the teacher were the most familiar with him. Although Lu Yuan usually kept a low profile and only showed his strength when he was rushing for the rankings, and he also hid most of his strength, Sister Qinghe and the teacher had a certain guess about him based on their understanding of him and the previous situation.
Of course, the most important reason was still the issue of merit points.
Otherwise, they would probably only be a little suspicious, right?
At the thought of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. Who knew that there would be such a situation in this allocation?
He smiled and transmitted his voice. ¡°It¡¯s indeed me. However, don¡¯t tell anyone for the time being. I still have to cultivate properly.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looked at each other.
Li Qinghe sent a voice transmission in confusion, ¡°Of course we won¡¯t tell anyone, but little brother Yuan, how can you be so strong? Even though you were a genius back in Xili City, you weren¡¯t this exaggerated¡¡±
Compared to Si Tingyu, Li Qinghe had watched Lu Yuan climb up step by step. Naturally, she was more puzzled by Lu Yuan¡¯s strength.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he fell silent. He was wondering if he should tell Li Qinghe about his ability to evolve transcendent genes.
After all, this matter was quite serious. However, Lu Yuan thought about it and gave a rough exnation. Based on his understanding of Sister Qinghe and his mentor, there should be no problem.
Lu Yuan believed that they would not tell anyone.
He smiled and transmitted his voice. ¡°You have to keep it a secret.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were both stunned.
...
The two of them widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yuan nkly. They were dumbfounded.
The shock brought by Lu Yuan¡¯s words was much greater than when Lu Yuan had obtained more than 800,000 merit points and they were sure that Lu Yuan was the mysterious expert who had killed the saint-level mutated ferocious beast.
They had never heard that the genes they had carved could evolve.
Chapter 582 - 582 Sharing A Secret 2
582 Sharing A Secret
Li Qinghe sent a voice transmission to Lu Yuan in shock.
¡°Brother Yuan, is what you said true? Could it really evolve? This ¡ This is really unbelievable.¡±
Not only Li Qinghe, but Si Tingyu¡¯s originally serious face also had a strange expression. Her voice trembled as she transmitted her voice to Lu Yuan.
¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡ Then, Ah Yuan, could it be that all of your current transcendent genes are¡¡±
Seeing that he had already said it, Lu Yuan smiled and said telepathically, ¡°That¡¯s right. All of my transcendent genes are at the saint-tier.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Seeing Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu¡¯s changing expressions, Shuangyue frowned slightly and asked in confusion,
¡°What are you talking about? Why do I feel like the three of you are hiding something from me?¡±
Lu Yuan coughed dryly. Compared to Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, they had known each other for more than three years. Lu Yuan knew them very well and naturally trusted them. However, Lu Yuan could only see Shuangyue once a year during the new year. He did not have many opportunities to meet her, so he did not know her very well. Therefore, he did not tell Shuangyue.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu came back to their senses. Seeing that Lu Yuan did not tell Shuangyue, they naturally did not say much.
Although they were sworn friends with Moon Frost and trusted herpletely, this was Lu Yuan¡¯s secret. They believed that if Lu Yuan wanted to tell her, he would tell her himself.
Li Qinghe smiled and patted Yue Shuang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nothing. We¡¯re talking about something interesting. Yue Yue, if you want to know, why don¡¯t you marry my brother and let him tell you?¡±
Yue Shuang¡¯s pretty face stiffened. She red at Li Qinghe and blushed. Then, she looked at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Cough¡Then we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡±
¡°Oh? Stinky Yue Yue, you actually didn¡¯t reject me directly?¡±
Li Qinghe looked at Shuangyue in shock. Even Si Tingyu looked at Shuangyue in surprise.
They knew how Moon Frost treated other men.
Yue Shuang smiled at Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t the two of you refuse?¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu froze and silently looked away.
Lu Yuan, who was the center of the conversation, coughed awkwardly and said,
¡°Do you still want more beasts?¡±
Li Qinghe and the other two came back to their senses. Li Qinghe smiled and said,
¡°Then let us deal with some more.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded and slightly rxed the spatial vortex, allowing a small portion of the ferocious beasts to rush over. Li Qinghe and the other two went up to meet them.
The beast tide continued. Not long after, three streams of light flew back from afar.
Lu Yuan raised his head and saw that it was dys and the other two Battle-Saints.
The shadow clone he left in the Dark Night Forest had already seen them return, so he was not surprised.
After dys and the other two Battle-Saints returned, the first thing they saw was the dense spatial vortex. Then, they looked at Lu Yuan, whose face was slightly pale.
¡°This young human is really good.¡± Ss sighed. ¡°He managed to block more than half of the beast tide by himself.¡±
Even Dunbar, who had a violent aura, nodded slightly and said in a deep voice,
¡°This young man has a bright future ahead of him. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be any worse than us in the future. He might even be stronger than us.¡±
dys thought of the disaster apostle from before, and her pretty face became heavy. She said indifferently,
¡°I just don¡¯t know if he still has time to grow.¡±
Hearing this, Dunbar and Ss ¡®faces turned heavy.
After a moment of silence, the three of them returned to the city. They didn¡¯t make a move to suppress the beast tide. They only watched the group of gic warriors kill the mutated beasts.
To them, these mutated beasts posed no threat, and it would be a piece of cake for them to quell the beast tide. However, to the other gic warriors, this was a merit for their growth. The three Battle-Saints naturally wouldn¡¯t do it themselves.
However, not long after, the green mes in the Dark Night Forest began to slowly extinguish under the pressure of the will of the Land of Origin. The mutated beasts that appeared in the Dark Night Forest gradually decreased, and the Beast Tide gradually calmed down.
This caused the group of gic warriors who were hunting mutated beasts to feel a little stunned.
¡°What happened? How did the Beast Tide end so quickly?¡±
Dark red mes swirled around her body. The mes turned into a spear and pierced through a Battle-Emperor mutated beast.
She frowned slightly and looked at the mutated beasts that were getting fewer and fewer in surprise.
Nina, Xia Zhi, and the other Charm Geniuses were also looking ahead in shock.
¡°Logically speaking, the source of the mutation is so huge. This Beast Tide shouldst for at least a few days, right?¡±
¡°No, look in the direction of the ck Forest.¡±
Xia Zhi looked in front of her and asked in bewilderment.
Everyone raised their heads and widened their eyes in shock.
Because they found that the green fire in the Dark Night Forest had be very dim at this moment. The darkness once again covered the gloomy green light, as if it was about to return to its original state.
This caused the group of Night Charm race geniuses to reveal shocked expressions.
At this moment, a Night Charm Battle Emperor who was guarding them said, ¡±
¡°Looks like Saint dys has calmed down the source of the Mutation. It won¡¯t be long before the Mutation Beast Tide ends.¡±
Chapter 583 - 583 Sharing A Secret 3
583 Sharing A Secret
Upon hearing this, all of them looked enlightened.
¡°I see.¡±
It was not just Night Charm¡¯s side. All the gic warriors on the entire defensive line had discovered this.
Their faces showed a hint of dissatisfaction.
!!
¡°It¡¯s over so quickly?!¡±
¡°Yeah, this is too fast. With Brother Lu Yuan around, it¡¯s so easy for us to hunt fierce beasts this time. We don¡¯t have to worry about safety. I was thinking of taking advantage of this time to umte more merit points. I didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve only obtained a little over 1,000 contribution points. How can that be enough?¡±
¡°I¡¯m only around 2,000 yuan. Sigh, if only it couldst a little longer.¡±
¡
While everyone was discussing, Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and the other two were not surprised.
They all knew that the source of the mutation had been pacified. After all, they had received merit points for this.
Even though Li Qinghe and the other two did note up with the merit points themselves.
Not long after, there were fewer and fewer mutated beasts. Lu Yuan also removed the spatial vortex. The remaining mutated beasts were not enough for everyone to share. Lu Yuan was not interested in thest bit of merit points.
Just by suppressing the source of the mutation, Lu Yuan had obtained 850,000 merit points. In the beast tide, Lu Yuan had also obtained nearly 400,000 merit points.
In total, Lu Yuan obtained a total of 1.22 million merit points.
This was an astronomical figure for any Battle Monarch, even for Battle Emperors.
Only a battle saint could take out so many merit points.
Lu Yuan was still a little surprised. With so many merit points, there would be no problem with his cultivation resources.
Other than merit points, there was also the unknown aura of these mutated beasts.
Following that, the Evolution Cube continued to transform, and the range of absorbing unknown auras also continued to expand.
At the very least, the unknown aura of all the dead mutated ferocious beasts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was absorbed by Lu Yuan, including the five saint-level mutated ferocious beasts.
However, even after absorbing the unknown aura of the entire beast tide, Lu Yuan¡¯s evolution cube still did notplete its evolution.
It could be seen that the unknown aura required for each evolution cube¡¯s transformation was increasing.
However ¡ Lu Yuan also nned to go to the area where the space rift was located to see if there was any unknown aura that could be absorbed from the area where the few members of the Order of Natural Disaster died.
The unknown aura would dissipate with the time of death. However, only a few hours had passed. Logically speaking, the unknown aura of a Saint and Battle Emperor should not have disappeared so quickly.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled at Li Qinghe and the other two behind him. ¡°The Beast Tide is over. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe and the other two naturally had no objections.
They all knew that when Lu Yuan was resisting the beast tide, he even went to help calm the spatial rift. He must have spent a lot of effort.
¡°Alright.¡± Li Qinghe nodded hurriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±
Si Tingyu nodded.
¡°Do you want me to give you a personal massage?¡± Asked Shuangyue with a smile.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Qinghe red at Shuangyue. ¡°Stinky Yueyue, what are you talking about?¡±
Lu Yuan was a little tempted, but when he thought that he still had to go to the spatial rift to take a look, he could only reluctantly refuse.
¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± He smiled.
Chapter 584 Another Transformation, Archbishop 1
Lu Yuan brought Li Qinghe and the other two back to the rented house using space movement.
After fighting for a few hours, Li Qinghe and the other two were a little tired. They returned to their rooms to rest.
After returning to his room, Lu Yuan''s body disappeared from where he was.
In the Dark Night Forest, the green mes that contained an evil aura were now only left in a few ces.
However, the forest was severely damaged. Some areas were charred by the green mes, and traces of corrosion appeared on the ground.
There were also some areas where the mutated beasts went berserk.
Of course, there were also some areas where the aftermath of the battle between the disaster apostles and Lu Yuan and the others had wreaked havoc.
Lu Yuan stood in the air and looked around. It was a mess, ashes and smoke everywhere.
This was the area where the three disaster apostles had died. Not long after Lu Yuan appeared, he felt a dense unknown aura fuse into his body.
The Evolution Cube shook, and then a dark blue light shed. Lu Yuan felt his body sublimate and evolve again.
Lu Yuan was delighted. This meant that the Evolution Cube had begun to transform again.
The dark blue lightsted for a long time. When the dark blue light disappeared, there was a little bit of dazzling starlight flowing inside the Evolution Cube. It looked very dazzling. Compared to before, it seemed to contain endless mysteries.
Lu Yuan ced his consciousness in the evolution cube. With a sh of his will, he felt as if he had appeared in the universe. His gaze looked down at the entire universe, watching the birth of the gxy and the destruction of the gxy.
That was the change of the entire universe.
This feeling onlysted for a moment before Lu Yuan came back to his senses.
There was still a trace of confusion and shock in his eyes. He did not understand what he had seen before.
What was the connection between the Evolution Cube and the universe?
Lu Yuan guessed in his heart and looked at the Evolution Cube again. He found that it no longer had the same effect as before.
Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and exhaled slightly.
He checked the new functions of the Evolution Cube after it had transformed.
The evolution of transcendent genes was still the same as before. There were still no changes to the evolution of items that were added to the gene chain.
During thest transformation, the items that were added to the Gic Chain could already reach the upper limit of the Divine level.
Up until now, this upper limit had not been broken.
Lu Yuan was a little disappointed, but he felt that it was only natural.
Perhaps the highest limit was the Divine level?
Or did he need other conditions to break through the upper limit?
Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the few locations on the Origin Land when he was connected to the Sons of Heaven Rankings.
Perhaps he could find the answer there.
The most important thing about this transformation was that the upper limit of the evolution of external objects had changed.
Now, Lu Yuan''s upper limit for the evolution of external items had reached the Saint level.
At this speed, if he transformed again, Lu Yuan would be able to increase the evolution limit of the items in the outside world to divine-grade.
Not to mention the future, just now, it meant that Lu Yuan could evolve into a Holy Weapon. If he auctioned it, he would definitely get a lot of Spiritual Crystals.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and his body disappeared from where he was.
He arrived at the location of the spatial rift.
Of course, the spatial rift had already dissipated, and the sky had returned to its calm state.
Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the location of the spatial rift. There were wisps of unknown aura merging into it.
There were very few of them, much less than the three disaster apostles from before.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and felt that this should have been left behind by the few Battle Emperor level members of the Order of Natural Disaster.
It seemed that the spatial rift itself did not carry an unknown aura.
Although Lu Yuan was a little disappointed, he did not think that there was a big problem because he had already guessed it.
After absorbing the unknown aura left behind by the Battle Emperors, Lu Yuan looked around and confirmed that there were no survivors of the Order of Natural Disaster. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared.
The next moment, Lu Yuan returned to his room. He stretched and took a shower before lying on the bed to rest.
....
In the real world.
On a barren that was burning with green mes and suffused with an evil light.
There was a huge pce sitting on the top of a tall mountain.
There were green patterns circting on the pce, and there seemed to be an extremely profound meaning on it. An ordinary person would probably go crazy just by looking at it.
In the center of the pce, there was a hall with four stone pirs and a dark green torch burning on the wall.
A handsome elf man in a green robe was sitting cross-legged on a high chair, wisps of green mist seeping out of his body.
At this moment, the tall iron door facing the high chair suddenly opened. A woman wearing a green robe with blood-red runes embroidered on her sleeves walked in. She had a beautiful face and a pair of blood-red horns on her forehead.
As she entered, the elf man opened his eyes. The dark green torch on the wall suddenly formed a pir of fire, illuminating the originally dim hall.
The beautiful woman knelt on one knee and said,
"Archbishop, the crack that leads to the Land of Origin has closed."
A green light shed in the elf man''s eyes as he silently looked at the woman below.
Cold sweat appeared on the woman''s forehead. She lowered her head and said nothing.
After a moment of silence, the elf man''s gentle voice sounded.
Chapter 585 Another Transformation, Archbishop 2
"Do you know the reason?"
"I can''t tell. It closed from that side."
"What about Bridge and the other two?"
The beautiful woman lowered her head even further. He didn''te out. However, we have already confirmed that the crack indeed leads to the Land of Origin. The follow-up n should be due to the three of them not doing well and there should be a problem."
The elf nodded silently.
"Since that''s the case, I''ve achieved my goal."
"Yes, Archbishop."
The beautiful woman smiled.
"Alright." The elf nodded slightly. "In that case, let''s begin the next step."
"Yes, sir!"
The elf man waved his hand slightly, and the beautiful woman stood up. She bowed and retreated, closing the door.
In the corridor, the beautiful woman exhaled softly and turned to leave.
Soon, the beautiful woman returned to her office.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The beautiful woman looked up and said coldly,
"Come in."
The door opened, and a short, dark-skinned man wearing a green robe with white patterns embroidered on the cuffs walked in.
"My lord."
"What''s the matter?"
The beautiful woman said casually.
"Well, we received a message from a believer that a nail has been removed. The opponent seems to be a very powerful Saint."
"Hmm? Which region?"
"White Cloud Gxy, located on Daqi."
A green ball of light appeared in the man''s hand.
An image appeared in the air above the ball of light. It was a dark area. In the darkness, a skinny green dog was fighting with a handsome youth. Countless shadow clones appeared, and all kinds ofbat techniques surged. The image was a little blurry, and it would jump from time to time. Not long after, the image disappeared in the starlight.
The beautiful woman looked at the disappearing scene and was silent for a moment. She narrowed her eyes and said,
"A Saint ranked Gaston Demon Hound is actually dead? Interesting. On Daqi? What kind of is that? There is actually such an master.
Where are the local believers?"
"Sir, this is something that is puzzling. Daqi is a medium-sized power in the White Cloud Star Field. Although it has many Battle Emperors, it has never produced a Battle Saint. The local disciple is a rank 3 disciple, Yule. His strength is at the early stage of Battle Emperor. He brought a mutated beast egg to Daqi with the goal of mutating Daqi¡After I received this information, I contacted Yule, but I realized that I couldn''t contact him. He was probably dead. As for who the saint that Gaston Demon Hound encountered is, we still don''t have any information on him. It doesn''t match the human Battle-Saints that we''ve gathered before."
Hearing this, the beautiful woman leaned back on the exquisite carved sofa, narrowed her eyes, and thought for a moment.
Then, she slowly said, "In that case, let''s send someone to Daqi to investigate the background of that Saint first. Then, we''ll make a n." Well ... Let them go north."
"Lord Du Bei¡Yes, I understand."
The man nodded.
"Go ahead."
The beautiful woman waved her hand, and the man quickly left and closed the door.
....
In the upper level of the Land of Origin, Dark Night City.
Lu Yuan opened his eyes and looked out of the window out of habit.
The sky outside the window was dark. From time to time, tiny spatial cracks would appear and then quickly heal.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered that he seemed to be in the upper level of the Land of Origin.
He scanned the gene battle rune with his mind. Feeling the 1.22 million merit points, Lu Yuan smiled.
Then, Lu Yuan went to wash up and left the room.
In the living room, Li Qinghe was sitting on the sofa, looking down at something.
Lu Yuan walked over to take a look. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he realized that Li Qinghe was ying a Mini games on her phone.
Although there was no signal in the Origin Source Grounds and he couldn''t make calls, he could still y Mini games.
Li Qinghe was ying very seriously and only reacted when Lu Yuan approached her. She nced at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
"Little Brother Yuan,e and sit beside me."
Lu Yuan sat down beside Li Qinghe. Li Qinghe immediately ced her legs on Lu Yuan''sp and found afortable position to lie down.
Lu Yuan was speechless. At this moment, the door opened and he saw Si Tingyu walking out.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Si Tingyu smiled and nodded at him before walking over.
After walking over, she saw Li Qinghe lying on the sofa.
Si Tingyu nced at Li Qinghe and smiled.
"Ah Yuan, you spoil her too much."
Li Qinghe''s gaze did not shift away from the phone. She smiled evilly and said, "
"Doesn''t Tingyu also want to try? Come on, I don''t mind anyway. Brother Yuan''s legs are veryfortable."
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Si Tingyu.
Si Tingyu''s pretty face blushed slightly. Then, she sat down on the sofa opposite them with a serious expression and said calmly, "
"I''m not that childish."
"Tsk ~~"
Li Qinghe silently leaned her delicate feet against a certain part of Lu Yuan''s body.
Lu Yuan froze and quickly grabbed Li Qinghe''s leg.
Si Tingyu nced at him briefly, then looked away as if she had not seen him.
She looked at Lu Yuan and said,
" Ah Yuan, now that you have more than a million merit points, what are your ns? Do you want to continue umting merit points or cultivate first? "
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe also nced at Lu Yuan, then retracted her gaze and moved her feet restlessly.
Lu Yuan''s back brushed past her legs and slowly slid up. She immediately froze.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
"Mentor, what about you guys?"
Si Tingyu thought for a moment. "We''ve also received around 50,000 merit points this time. It''s much more than before. We n to cultivate for a period of time."
Among these 50,000 contribution points, a portion of them was 10,000 that Li Qinghe and the other two had obtained from Lu Yuan''s spatial rift. The other 40,000 contribution points were obtained from Lu Yuan''s continuous release of ferocious beasts so that they could easily kill them.
Althoughpared to Lu Yuan, this amount of merit points was very little, as a War Emperor, 50,000 merit points was actually a lot.
Normally, killing an Emperor-level mutated beast would only give him a few dozen to a hundred merit points.
That would require killing more than 500 Emperor-level mutated beasts.
"Where''s Sister Qinghe?"
Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe.
"The three of us are together," Li Qinghe said. "The ominous rain is Sister''s intention. Little Brother Yuan,e and y with me."
Li Qinghe frowned slightly and handed the phone to Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan took it helplessly and said, "
"In that case, I''ll cultivate for a period of time."
Li Qinghe said enviously, "You have so many merit points. After absorbing all of them, your strength will probably increase greatly again."
"I can''t help it. Who asked me to be so talented?"
Lu Yuan smiled.
At this moment, the door opened again, and Shuangyue walked out.
She smiled and said,
"Ah Yuan''s talent is indeed the best I''ve ever seen. It won''t be long before he bes a Battle Emperor or even a Battle Saint."
At this point, Si Tingyu said,
"Yes ... After we use up our contribution points, we won''t go hunting fierce beasts with you. With your strength, we''ll be too much of a burden."
Li Qinghe and Shuangyue nodded.
"Yes, Tingyu is right. I originally wanted to take you flying, but I didn''t expect you to take me flying."
Li Qinghe said unhappily.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. "Let''s talk about it after you''ve used up all your merit points. There''s no hurry to decide now."
Lu Yuan nned to give them better geno armaments and one-time-use charms if he had extra crystals. They would have more trump cards, and even if he wasn''t around, they would be safe.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Li Qinghe and the other two thought about it and felt that it would indeed take some time, so they nodded and did not say anything else.
"Then should we return to the city now? Hurry up and go back and exchange your contribution points."
Li Qinghe looked forward to it.
Lu Yuan smiled and was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.
Lu Yuan and the others were stunned and looked in the direction of the door.
Shuang Yue walked over and opened the door. Outside the door was a beautiful Night Charm. Her aura was powerful, and she should be a Battle Emperor.
Seeing Night Charm, Yue Shuang was a little confused. "Hello, who are you?"
Night Charm Battle Emperor smiled. "Hello. I''m here on Lady dys'' orders to look for Young Master Lu Yuan."
Chapter 586 Thank You Gift 1
"Lady dys?"
Lu Yuan naturally heard the conversation at the door and revealed a surprised expression.
He naturally knew that dys was Night Charm race''s Battle-Saint, one of the three Battle-Saints from before.
However, Lu Yuan did not expect Saint dys to look for him.
Why was he looking for him?
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu also looked out the door.
"Hello, I''m here." Lu Yuan stood up and smiled.
When Battle God Ye Mei saw Lu Yuan, her eyes lit up slightly and she smiled. "Young Master Lu Yuan, can you pleasee with me?"
Lu Yuan thought for a moment. Although dys was a battle saint, Lu Yuan could not keep her as long as she did not grasp the power of space.
Even if the two two-headed demon dwellers and the star dwarf Battle-Saint were to be included, it would still be the same.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Since the Battle Saint has invited me, I''ll go."
Li Qinghe nced at the Night Charm Battle Emperor, then looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Then you have to be careful."
Lu Yuan smiled. "Don''t worry. I understand."
Lu Yuan walked to the door and followed Night Charm Battle Emperor out of the rented house.
After going downstairs, Lu Yuan looked at Battle Emperor Ye Mei and asked in confusion,
"Senior, why is Senior Saint dys looking for me?"
Night Charm Battle Emperor smiled. "My name is Verritt. You can just call me Miss Verritt. I don''t know either. You''ll know when you meet Lady dys."
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
After a moment of silence, Violet smiled and said, "Oh right, I have to thank you for helping us during the Beast Tide this time. If it weren''t for you, the Beast Tide wouldn''t have been so easy to stop. Many people might have died."
For gic warriors who were not Night Charm race, they could leave if they really could not stop the beast tide. However, the Night Charm race could not. No matter how intense the beast tide was, they had to stop it.
If Dark Night City was destroyed, their losses would be too great and they would not be able to bear it.
Originally, with the scale of this beast tide, the Night Charm''s losses would probably not be small. However, because of Lu Yuan''s presence, there was almost no damage and the beast tide was blocked.
For this, Violet was naturally very grateful to Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan smiled when he heard Violet''s words. "I''m only doing this for contribution points. Miss Violet is too polite."
....
As the two of them conversed, they soon arrived at the center of Dark Night City. It was a dark red manor with the words ''Dark Night Manor'' engraved on the door.
It was the Lord''s Mansion of Dark Night City.
Violet led Lu Yuan through the checks of Charm''s guards and quickly entered the residence. They arrived at a spacious reception hall.
Charm''s buildings were ck and red, or dark red. The buildings and furniture were carved with gorgeous patterns, and the tables and chairs in the hall were the same.
After entering the hall, Lu Yuan swept his gaze around and found that there were already two people in the hall.
One of them was Saint dys, who was sitting at the head of the table. The other one that made Lu Yuan a little puzzled was actually Anna.
Lu Yuan looked at her in surprise. She looked at Lu Yuan and nodded slightly.
Lu Yuan also retracted his gaze and smiled at Saint dys, who was sitting at the top of the table.
"Hello, Senior dys. May I know why you''re looking for me?"
dys smiled and sighed,
"I haven''t paid attention to the situation in White Cloud Gxy for a few years. I didn''t expect a genius like you to appear in White Cloud Gxy. This is the luck of our White Cloud Star Field¡I''ve called you here to thank you for blocking most of the beast tide for our Dark Night City and reducing our losses. For this, I n to give you 300,000 merit points as a thank you gift. Hehe,pared to geno armaments and transcendent genes, we don''t know what you need, but merit points can be exchanged for anything you want. So, I think it''s best to give you merit points."
When Lu Yuan heard this, a look of shock appeared on his face.
Although Lu Yuan had blocked many beast tides, wasn''t this merit point too much?
One had to know that this was 300,000 merit points.
Previously, Lu Yuan had only given 500,000 merit points for pacifying such arge spatial rift.
The difficulty of resisting these beast tides and pacifying the spatial rift was not on the same level at all.
Lu Yuan smiled. "Senior, you''re giving me too many merit points. What I do is also to umte merit points for myself. You don''t have to give me so many merit points."
Generally speaking, even Battle Emperors would need a long time to umte so many merit points. Lu Yuan did not expect Saint dys to be so willing.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, both of them couldn''t help but nce at Lu Yuan.
Especially Violet, who was surprised.
300,000 contribution points was a huge sum of Transcendents. Lu Yuan actually didn''t want it?
dys smiled.
"Hehe, as someone from the White Cloud Star Field, you must have some understanding of the Night Charm race. Other than marrying geniuses from various races, we also invest in young geniuses with great potential. You can treat this merit as our goodwill and investment for you. You''d better ept it."
Chapter 587 Thank You Gift 2
Hearing this, Lu Yuan revealed a look of realization.
"Since Senior has said so, then I will ept it."
Since dys was expressing Night Charm''s goodwill, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t reject her. It was obviously better to have more friends than enemies.
Moreover, the Night Charm race was extremely powerful and had a battle saint level master. Lu Yuan felt that it would not be a problem to build a good rtionship with the Night Charm race.
Of course, there was a small part of the reason why The Night Charm race was a great beauty, but it was only a very small part.
Seeing that Lu Yuan agreed, dys revealed a smile.
Then, a flirtatious look appeared on her pretty face.
"As I said before, Charm is used to marrying other races. She is the direct descendant of our queen and the most talented genius of the younger generation. You can interact more."
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He looked at her with a strange expression. Previously, Lu Yuan had a vague guess that she was here.
He didn''t expect it to really be simr to a blind date?
When she heard this, she nodded at Lu Yuan. A shy expression appeared on her pretty face, but she did not object too much.
To The Night Charm race, choosing a partner was one of the most important matters in his life.
She had very high expectations, but Lu Yuan''s strength and talent were extremely strong, and he was also very handsome. She was naturally willing to get to know each other better.
Of course, the final result would require some time to understand and confirm with each other.
Lu Yuan''s expression was a little strange as he nodded slightly at her.
In terms of talent, she was stronger than Yeye. She was probably the strongest girl Lu Yuan knew.
Moreover, she was also good-looking. Lu Yuan definitely wouldn''t hate her, but he didn''t like her. After all, they weren''t familiar with each other. At most, he just thought she was good-looking and took a few more nces at her.
However, since dys had said so, Lu Yuan naturally would not reject her directly. Even if it did not work out, it was good to have more friends.
dys smiled and said,"If that''s the case, then let''s get you to take a look around."
She stood up and looked at Lu Yuan. "Let''s go, Lu Yuan. I''ll take you to Dark Night City for a walk. "
Compared to the confident look on her face that Lu Yuan saw before, she no longer had that arrogant expression on her face.
Lu Yuan nced at dys, then stood up and nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."
Lu Yuan followed her out of the hall. The two of them walked side by side on the road. Lu Yuan nced at the side of her face and smiled.
"The first time I met Miss Anna was at the Midnight Restaurant in White Cloud City. At that time, my strength was not much different from yours. I didn''t expect that we would meet one day."
After some thought, she shook her head and said,
"Midnight Restaurant? I didn''t notice you at that time, but your talent is stronger than mine. In a short time, you surpassed me on the Sons of Heaven Rankings and became the first on the King''s Rankings. Now, you''ve broken through to the Battle Monarch realm. You''ve left me, Yan Liang, and Aimen behind."
At this point, she turned to look at Lu Yuan with aplicated expression.
"Now, you can actually rely on your own strength to block at least half of the attacks of such arge-scale Beast Tide¡I feel like I can''t even see your back anymore. I have always believed that I am not inferior to others, but when I face you, I feel that there is no hope of surpassing you¡Sometimes, when I think about it, I still feel a little unwilling."
Lu Yuan didn''t expect her to be so direct. He smiled and said,
"Everyone has their own opportunities. I''m afraid it won''t be long before your strength will improve greatly, Miss."
"Thank you," she said with a smile. "Then I''ll take your blessing. Just call me Anna. My friends call me that."
"Then you can call me Lu Yuan or Ah Yuan."
Lu Yuan smiled.
She nodded and said,
"Aftering to the Land of Origin, I feel that my strength is far from enough. After I rank first on the King Ranking, I''ll have to go into seclusion. I hope that the next time we meet, the gap between us can be narrowed a little."
When Lu Yuan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a strange expression appeared on his face.
This ... It was too difficult to narrow the gap.
Lu Yuan didn''t strike a blow at her, but smiled and said,
"Then you should cultivate well. I n to go back to the Monarch ranking soon."
"With your strength, there''s no doubt that you''ll be ranked first on the Monarch ranking. I''ll congratte you in advance."
"I''m not lying," she said as if she was stating the truth.
After all, after witnessing Lu Yuan''s strength, she didn''t think that anyone could be stronger than Lu Yuan at the Battle Monarch level.
The two of them chatted as they left the Dark Night Manor. Then, they strolled around the Dark Night City.
In fact, she had only been to Dark Night City two or three times and was not very familiar with it.
However, the reason why dys asked her to bring Lu Yuan out for a walk was just to let the two of them be alone.
Lu Yuan and Anastasia both knew this, so they just walked around and chatted.
After shopping for a few hours, she exchanged contact information with Lu Yuan. After that, she said goodbye to Lu Yuan.
....
In the Dark Night Manor.
When she returned to her courtyard, she saw Xia Zhi, Nina, and a few other Charm Geniuses who hade to the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds.
These people were all Battle Kings, and they were all geniuses who had stayed on the prodigy ranking.
When they saw her, their eyes lit up and they went up to her.
Nina looked at her curiously and said,
"Your Highness, why is Lady dys looking for you?"
Xia Zhi looked at her with aplicated expression.
".. I heard from the guards that they saw Lu Yuane in and then you guys went out together. Could it be that Lady dys wants to matchmake the two of you?"
Hearing this, the others looked at her with envy.
After the previous beast tide, they all thought that Lu Yuan was almost the ideal partner.
With a calm face, she said,
"Lady dys just wants me to be friends with Ah Yuan."
"Ah Yuan¡"
Nina''s eyes instantly turned green. Why was he calling her so intimately? And he said that he was just making friends¡?
She looked at her and said, "Cough cough¡Your Highness, did you exchange contact information with Young Master Lu Yuan? Tell me Young Master Lu Yuan''s contact information too ~"
Xia Zhi and the others didn''t say anything. They just watched silently.
Without answering, she nced at them and said seriously,
"Your performance in the beast tide this time was so bad. If it weren''t for the few Dao Protectors, you would all have died. He actually still had the mood to think about it¡Lu Yuan''s matter? He should cultivate well first and increase his strength! Didn''t you hear what Lady dys said?
The source of the mutation this time is not an ordinary source, but someone from the Order of Natural Disaster has intervened. I''m afraid that there will be a major change in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin. Aren''t you going to cultivate properly?"
Xia Zhi, Nina, and the others were stunned when they heard that. They opened their mouths, but they didn''t know how to retort when they saw how stern and cold she was.
After all, what she said made sense.
The few of them looked at each other and felt that there seemed to be something wrong.
At this moment, she said,
"Next, I will supervise your cultivation. If your strength is not enough, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to protect yourself in the uing major changes."
".. Yes."
Xia Zhi, Nina, and the others agreed helplessly.
Chapter 588 Time Gene 1
In the residential area.
Lu Yuan returned to his rented apartment. In the living room, Li Qinghe and the other two were eating.
Lu Yuan walked over and realized that the dishes on the table were Charm''s specialty dishes.
Charm preferred to roast fruits and meat together with some unique seasonings. The dishes he made were a little strange, but the taste was not bad. It was a mixture of sour, sweet, and spicy, and it was delicious.
Li Qinghe and the other two ate happily.
Seeing Lu Yuan return, Li Qinghe and the other two''s eyes lit up and they quickly looked at Lu Yuan.
Li Qinghe asked with concern,
"Little Brother Yuan, are you alright? Did Saint dys do anything to you?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I helped Dark Night City block arge portion of the beast tide. Why would Saint dys do anything to me?"
Shuangyue said, "
" That might not be the case. Charm is a famous socialite race. Maybe that Saint wants to eat the tender grass? "
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He felt that if Shuangyue dared to say such words in front of Saint dys, she would probably be pped to death.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, on the other hand, were on high alert. They sized up Lu Yuan as if they had caught him in the act.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said, "Sister Shuangyue, you''re thinking too much. Saint dys only prepared a gift for me to thank me for helping The Night Charm race defend Dark Night City."
"Thank you? What is it?"
Li Qinghe asked curiously.
"300,000 merit points." Lu Yuan smiled.
"300,000?!"
The three of them widened their eyes in shock.
Shuangyue said with a smile. "Even if you stopped the beast tide, she didn''t need so many merits, right? There must be an unspeakable deal!"
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s gazes turned sharp.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He red at Shuangyue, who liked to cause trouble, and said faintly, "Saint dys said that it was Night Charm''s kindness. After all, I''m so strong. Isn''t it normal for others to think highly of me?"
The three of them nodded. Then, Shuangyue looked at Lu Yuan and asked curiously, "
"Then which Night Charm genius did they ask to befriend you? What about her?"
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He coughed dryly and looked away under Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s sharp gazes.
Before he moved away, Lu Yuan red at Shuangyue. Did this woman like to talk about these things?
"Ahem, it''s Agastasia."
Li Qinghe raised an eyebrow and smiled wickedly.
"Whoa, isn''t that The Night Charm race, the strongest genius of the younger generation? So it was her? Looks like The Night Charm race really thinks highly of you."
Under the gazes of the three people, Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed. He coughed dryly and changed the topic.
"Um, when are we going back to Heaven Repairing City?"
Seeing that Lu Yuan had changed the topic, Li Qinghe pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything else.
"We''re ready," Si Tingyu said with a smile. "We can leave at any time."
Shuangyue nced at the remaining food on the table. "I''m not eating."
"Then let''s go."
Lu Yuan used space movement and brought Li Qinghe and the other two back to Heaven Repairing City.
The four of them arrived at the Merit Hall in the center of Heaven Mending City.
The Merit Hall was a huge, pitch-ck building.
People came and went in front of the tall building, and it was very lively.
After all, to the gic warriors in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin, exchanging merit points was a daily urrence. Regardless of whether they wanted to or not, every gic warrior would eventually hunt mutated beasts. After all, mutated beasts existed in almost all regions. Even if a gic warrior only wanted to hunt ordinary beasts, they would still encounter mutated beasts.
Therefore, every gic warrior would more or less have some contribution points that could be exchanged for items.
After the four of them entered, they followed the automaton''s guidance and arrived at an individual exchange room.
There were many such exchange rooms in the Merit Hall.
"What do you n to exchange for?"
Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe and the other two curiously.
"I''m nning to exchange for a better longsword," Li Qinghe said after some thought. "I''ll exchange the rest for cultivation resources."
"I want to exchange for a set of battle armor too," Si Tingyu smiled. "Then, I want to exchange for cultivation resources."
"Then I''ll switch to a magic staff," Shuangyue said. "I''ve been using it since I was a Battle King, and I haven''t found a better one. With so many merit points, it was enough to exchange for another one. The rest can also be exchanged for cultivation resources."
Lu Yuan heard the conversation between the three of them and thought for a moment. He smiled and said,
"You don''t need to change your geno armaments. I can give you some resources."
If Lu Yuan bought a rank 6 geno armament, it would not require many crystals to evolve it to imperial ss. The cost would be much lower than if he bought it for himself.
To Lu Yuan, it was aplete waste of merit points to buy it here.
"You prepared it for us?"
Li Qinghe was taken aback.
Lu Yuan smiled. "Yes, I have some decent geno armaments. You can exchange them for cultivation resources and cultivate well. When you run out of merit points, let me know. I will prepare some things for you."
Shuangyue flipped her long hair, and a blush appeared on her face.
"How can I do that? Ah Yuan, if you prepare it for us, we will need a lot of merit points."
Lu Yuan smiled. "There''s no need for merit points. I have other channels."
"No merit points?"
The three of them were even more shocked.
They looked at each other, and the atmosphere fell silent.
Chapter 589 - 589 Time-Type Gene 2
589 Time-Type Gene
Seeing that Lu Yuan had no intention of saying more, Li Qinghe thought for a moment and smiled evilly. ¡°Since Little Brother Yuan has said so, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
As she spoke, she pinched Lu Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Is this the feeling of being Little Brother Yuan¡¯s mistress?¡±
Lu Yuan also revealed an evil smile.
Li Qinghe¡¯s smile froze. She cleared her throat and looked away at the screen in front of her. She muttered softly,
¡°Then let me see what I should change to¡¡±
Si Tingyu smiled. A screen appeared in front of her and she began to check the items she wanted to buy.
With a thought, a light screen appeared in front of Lu Yuan.
The light screen was simr to the White Cloud City Auction House. It looked like a huge shopping mall, but the treasures on it were all attached to the Land of Origin. They could only be exchanged with merit points.
Lu Yuan had followed Li Qinghe and the other two to the Merit Hall to take a look before, but he did not study the treasures inside carefully. This time, he had enough time to take a good look.
Lu Yuan first looked at the list of transcendent genes.
To be honest, Lu Yuan still had a few emperor-grade transcendent genes in his hands. However, these transcendent genes were not particrly desirable to Lu Yuan. Moreover, there should be quite a number of precious transcendent genes in the Merit Hall that came with the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the time-type transcendent gene that he had been thinking about before.
Perhaps there was one here?
At the thought of this, a trace of anticipation shed across Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes and he hurriedly began to search.
He searched the list of transcendent genes and searched for time-type genes ording to the keywords.
Soon, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of surprise.
There really was one!
But soon, the smile on Lu Yuan¡¯s face froze.
Time Restart (Time-type), Saint-tier Transcendent Gene, Price: 1 trillion merit points
Spear of Time (Time-type), Emperor-ss Transcendent Gene, 6 billion merit points
[Time Stop (Time-type)] (Overlord-tier Transcendent Gene)
The corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?
There were only three of them, and just the overlord-tier Time Stop alone cost 20,000,000 merit points.
The highest level of Saint Rank actually required 1 trillion contribution points¡
What was a trillion merit points?
Lu Yuan only needed about 500,000 merit points to quell one such source of mutation. One trillion merit points was equivalent to quelling two million such sources of mutation.
Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? Could even a battle god do that?
Even if he wanted to do it, the time needed would be calcted in billions of years, right?
This was only the qualification to purchase this transcendent gene. Even battle gods might not be able to sessfully inscribe a saint-tier time-type transcendent gene, right?
Lu Yuan looked at the introduction of thebat technique for Time Restart.
Thisbat skill could consume spiritual power and reset time to a certain time period within a certain range.
When Lu Yuan saw this effect, he immediately thought that if the range of the restart was his own body, wouldn¡¯t he be able to recover his state infinitely?
This ¡
Lu Yuan could not help but feel his scalp go numb just thinking about it.
However, this Saint-level time restart was too far away for Lu Yuan. He nned to set his target on time stop.
20 million merit points. If Lu Yuan worked hard, he should still have a chance to obtain it within a period of time.
The effect of Time Stop was to stop time within a certain range. Within this range, other than the user of the fighter jet having a normal time flow, everything else had zero time flow, including the variousbat techniques that were attacking.
However, because it was only a Lord-tier transcendent gene, there was a limit to this stagnation. This domain of time stagnation was easily destroyed by powerful forces. Moreover, no matter how much spiritual energy was consumed, it could only be stopped for a very short period of time.
Abat technique like Lu Yuan¡¯s was somewhat useful to a high-level gic warrior. However, its usefulness was not as great as a high-level transcendent gene.
For Battle Saints and Battle Gods, engraving saint and god-grade transcendent genes with powerfulw energy was definitely more useful than a lord-grade transcendent gene.
After all, an overlord-tier transcendent gene wouldn¡¯t even be able to provide the effect ofws. In other words, even if one inscribed Time Stop, they wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the power of time.
It would be too useless.
For low-level gic warriors, Time Stop was definitely a superbat technique.
If it could be recorded, it would definitely be better to record it.
However, the problem was that even though it was only an overlord-tier Time Stopbat technique, even a Battle Emperor might not be able to get rid of the effects of Time Stop. How was he going to deal with the remnant will in the transcendent gene after engraving it?
Wasn¡¯t this courting death?
Not only that, but to a Battle Emperor, 20 million contribution points was an astronomical figure, let alone experts like Battle Emperors and Battle Kings.
As a result, although this transcendent gene was time-type, it was very useless.
However, for Lu Yuan, these were not a problem. He could easily evolve the transcendent gene that had stopped time to the saint-level or divine-level.
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He wished he could carve this transcendent gene on his body now.
However, the problem was that he did not have that many merit points now.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry. As long as he went to quell a few more sources of mutation, he would be able to raise 20 million merit points.
Lu Yuan looked at the other transcendent genes and recorded the more precious and rare transcendent genes one by one. He nned to consider which one to record when he broke through next time.
Compared to time-type transcendent genes, other transcendent genes, even if they were rare and precious, could be exchanged for emperor or even saint grade transcendent genes with 10,000,000 contribution points.
...
After Lu Yuan finished looking at the transcendent genes, he looked at the charms and geno armaments.
Of course, Lu Yuan was looking at the lower-grade items, most of which were king-grade items.
For Lu Yuan, he could evolve himself. It was much cheaper to buy low-quality treasures to evolve himself than to buy high-quality treasures directly.
Lu Yuan only looked at it but did not buy it in the end.
After all, there was an auction house here. It would be more cost-effective to go to the auction house and buy it with Spiritual Crystals than with merit points.
After all, there were some things that could be bought with merit points that could not be bought with Spiritual Crystals.
Naturally, it was more cost-effective to use merit points to buy things that could not be bought with crystals.
In the end, Lu Yuan chose to buy cultivation resources.
The cultivation resource for Battle Emperors was the Jade Emperor Flower.
It was a white jade flower that flickered with purple light.
Each of them contained the spiritual power of 100,000 Level 6 Spiritual Crystals.
...
The value of a Jade Emperor Flower was 100 merit points.
After epting Saint dys ¡®300,000 merit points, Lu Yuan¡¯s current merit points had reached 1.52 million.
He could buy 15,000 Jade Emperor Flowers.
ording to his spiritual power, it was equivalent to 15 million level 8 spiritual crystals. For a saint ss transcendent gene, he could refine four or five of them.
Of course, Lu Yuan would not directly use the Jade Emperor Flower to cultivate. He would have to evolve it when the time came.
This required spirit crystals. As for spirit crystals, Lu Yuan could directly sell some treasures in the auction house. At that time, he would definitely gain a lot.
Lu Yuan directly chose to exchange for it. However, he only exchanged for 2,000 Jade Royal Flowers. He stored the remaining merit points there and did not use them.
After all, Lu Yuan could still go to the Emperor List and get a portion of the cultivation resources as a reward. In addition to his evolution, it would be enough for him to cultivate.
If it wasn¡¯t enough for him to refine all his transcendent genes to perfection, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him toe back and change another batch.
Lu Yuan chose to exchange, and a pile of Jade Emperor Flowers appeared in the air in front of him. Li Qinghe and the other two noticed this scene and looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, you only exchanged for the Jade Emperor Flower? Aren¡¯t you going to change to something else?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry either. With so many Jade Emperor Flowers, I¡¯ll probably be able to cultivate for a long time.¡±
¡°..¡±
Hearing this, the three of them twitched their mouths and fell silent.
They only had a total of 50,000 merit points. At most, they could exchange them for more than 500 Jade Emperor Flowers. The difference between them and Lu Yuan was too big.
Chapter 590 Corrosion 1
However, the spiritual power contained in 500 Jade Royal Flowers was equivalent to 50,000,000 ss 6 spirit crystals. Even for king ss genes, he could refine more than 10 of them to perfection. Even for emperor ss genes, as long as they were not particrly precious, it was enough to refine them to perfection.
For Li Qinghe and the other two, it was more than enough.
That was why Li Qinghe and the other two were so excited earlier. The rewards this time were extremely bountiful for them.
Previously, they had also participated in the event to quell the Mutation Source, but they had only obtained a few thousand merit points. The difference was too greatpared to this time.
After exchanging the merit points, the four of them left the Merit Hall.
After that, Li Qinghe and the other two went to the martial arts dojo.
Lu Yuan went to the auction house first.
He only had a few hundred thousand Grade Seven Spiritual Crystals left.
If he wanted to evolve all kinds of treasures, he had to get some Spiritual Crystals first.
Lu Yuan put up all the emperor ss transcendent genes in his hands for auction.
The number of emperor level beasts was even fewer than emperor level beasts, and the number of emperor level transcendent genes dropped after killing them was even rarer.
As such, monarch ss transcendent genes were extremely precious. The mostmon monarch ss transcendent gene was worth tens of millions of grade 7 spirit crystals, which was equivalent to millions of grade 8 spirit crystals.
Those that were slightly more precious were naturally more valuable.
After Lu Yuan put all the monarch ss genes on the auction house, he also put some rank 7 monarch ss gene armors, one-time use charms, and gene serums on the auction house.
Next, Lu Yuan needed to quietly wait for the items he had put up for auction to be sold and harvest spiritual crystals.
This was because the Heaven Repairing City contained all the human experts at the Battle King state and above. There were many of them, and there were even quite a number of Battle Emperors.
Not long after Lu Yuan put the item up for auction, an emperor-grade transcendent gene was sold.
The transcendent gene that was sold was called the ming Sun Vortex. It was a powerful area-of-effect fire-elementalbat technique. Due to its powerful fire attack ability and the control effect of the vortex, it was sold at a high price of 60 million grade-7 spirit crystals.
Lu Yuan took the spiritual crystal from the automaton and left the auction house to cultivate in the dojo.
He nned to try evolving the Jade Emperor Flower.
Lu Yuan spent Spiritual Crystals to evolve the Jade Royal Flower to the Saint Rank. The spiritual power contained in it reached 10 million Level 6 Spiritual Crystals, which was equivalent to 100,000 Level 8 Spiritual Crystals.
He had spent 200,000 Level 8 Spiritual Crystals toplete the evolution of the Jade Royal Flower.
For others, this was a little too extravagant. However, for Lu Yuan, he had the ability to evolve, so it was not difficult for him to earn spirit crystals. However, because he had seven saint-grade transcendent genes, he needed a lot of spirit energy to refine them. On the contrary, the problem with spirit energy was greater.
It was worth it for Lu Yuan to increase his cultivation speed by consuming spiritual crystals.
Lu Yuan used up all the 60 million grade-7 spiritual crystals he had obtained from the previous auction and evolved 30 saint-grade Jade Royal Flowers.
After that, Lu Yuan began to cultivate.
Even with Lu Yuan''s absorption speed of spiritual power, it would take a certain amount of time to absorb the saint-grade Jade Royal Flower.
After all, a saint-tier Jade Royal Flower alone contained a hundred thousand grade-8 spirit crystals. These spirit crystals were enough to refine an emperor ss transcendent gene to a third or even half of its original level.
Fortunately, although the spiritual power contained in the saint-grade Jade Royal Flower was extremely majestic, it was also very gentle. It was absorbed bit by bit every time, and there would not be a situation where it would explode directly in the body after eating it.
Even an ordinary Battle Mmonarch could use it.
After Lu Yuan absorbed it for 12 hours, he had already absorbed the limit that day, but he still could not absorb all the spiritual power of the Jade Royal Flower.
It was not until the next day that Lu Yuanpleted theplete absorption. He calcted that it took about 20 hours.
That was equivalent to absorbing 5,000 Level 8 Spiritual Crystals in an hour.
This cultivation speed could be said to be extremely fast.
When Lu Yuan was a Combat King, he could only absorb 5,000 grade-7 spiritual crystals in an hour in theter stages.
Due to the difference in the quality of the transcendent genes, the transcendent gene was at the emperor level when Lu Yuan was at the battle king state, while the current one was at the saint level. If one were to calcte, the cultivation efficiency of the two was not much different.
Lu Yuan was currently refining his Star Body. He still needed about two million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals to refine it to perfection.
ording to the current speed, it would only take about thirty days to reach the Land of Origin.
This was a saint-tier transcendent gene. One could imagine how fast this speed was.
....
In the dojo, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the gravity room to cultivate. Wisps of emerald green light shed around his body, and there were even rootless flowers blooming in the void. It was the joy of life.
Lu Yuan spent more than 30 days to refine his Star Body to perfection. He was now refining his second saint-tier transcendent gene, Life Gift.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. There were strands of green light flowing in his eyes.
He took out hismunication crystal. The crystal shed with white light. Lu Yuan took a look and realized that it was Li Qinghe''smunication.
He was stunned. Sister Qinghe was not cultivating, so why was she looking for him?
Lu Yuan opened themunication crystal in confusion.
Chapter 591 Corrosion 2
Li Qinghe''s pretty face appeared in the crystal. Apart from Li Qinghe, even Si Tingyu was there, but Shuangyue was nowhere to be seen.
Lu Yuan asked curiously,
"Sister Qinghe, what''s wrong?"
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
"Previously, because of the Saint Rank mutated beast, didn''t the old master and the others look for Saint reinforcements in Heaven Repairing City? At that time, we found the Heaven Abyss Saint. Now, he has already arrived on Daqi. The old master asked us to receive him, especially you, Brother Yuan. After all, the Heaven Abyss Saint came because of you."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he suddenly understood. So that''s why. He was wondering why he suddenly contacted him.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"I know. Shall we go to the escape room?"
"Yes, Tingyu and I will wait for you at the entrance of the martial arts hall. Let''s go out together."
Lu Yuan nodded, turned off the gravity equipment, and left the training hall.
Outside the dojo, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu stood by the door.
Lu Yuan saw the two of them and walked over.
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
"Ah Yuan, how is it? Was the cultivation effect of the Jade Emperor Flower good? I feel that if I have so many Jade Emperor Flowers, I''ll be able to refine thetest gene to perfection in no time."
Si Tingyu also smiled and nodded. "The cultivation effect of the Jade Emperor Flower is indeed very good."
Lu Yuan smiled. Although the two of them only used emperor-grade Jade Royal Flowers, their transcendent gene quality was also low, so their cultivation speed was still quite fast. Lu Yuan could understand.
"It''s not bad for me either," he said with a smile.
"Yes." Si Tingyu nodded. "If that''s the case, then the Origin Time will take at most a year or so before I can raise my degree of honing to perfection. After that, I can consider the problem of breaking the gic constraint."
At this point, Li Qinghe looked troubled.
"At emperor level, there are fewer raw stones. If I want to break the gene lock, I''ll have to take another path."
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "How about we go to the Emperor List?"
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes. We might be stronger than the average Combat Emperor, but the Combat Emperors on the King Pound List must have several emperor ss transcendent genes. We can''t go up even if we want to."
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and smiled. "Then,e and find me after you have tempered your degree to perfection. Maybe there will be a way then."
Although Sister Qinghe and his teacher''s transcendent geno points were slightly lower, if they were low, he could use a geno armament to make up for it.
Lu Yuan had prepared some tier 6 monarch ss geno armaments for them, so they could still win.
Anyway, there was no harm in trying.
"What exactly are you nning to prepare for us, Little Brother Yuan?" Li Qinghe asked curiously. "Why are you being so mysterious?"
"You''ll know when the timees." Lu Yuan smiled.
"Tsk ~~ I don''t even want to say it."
Li Qinghe pursed her lips.
Although Si Tingyu was also a little curious, she was not the kind of person who would ask out of curiosity.
Seeing that Lu Yuan did not say much, she did not think about it anymore.
The three of them talked as they moved toward the escape room.
The Heaven Repairing City was simr to the White Cloud City. They also had rooms to escape from.
After arriving at the room, the three of them paid the Spiritual Crystals and left Daqi.
In the real world, in the Genius Camp.
With a sh of white light, Lu Yuan appeared in the dormitory room.
He looked out of the window. It was still daytime. Lu Yuan stretchedzily, then took a step forward and disappeared from the room.
In front of Si Tingyu''s dormitory, Lu Yuan knocked on the door. The door opened quickly and Si Tingyu walked out.
She was wearing a white shirt and beige trousers, showing off her figure perfectly, especially her broad chest. Lu Yuan could not help but take another look at her.
Si Tingyu noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze and red at him. Her expression was still serious, but there was a hint of redness.
".. Don''t look at me like that."
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and silently looked away.
"I couldn''t control it. Mentor, let''s go."
Lu Yuan grabbed Si Tingyu''s shoulder and arrived at Li Qinghe''s small vi in the White Willow District.
Li Qinghe was already prepared and was sitting on the sofa. When she saw the two of them, she stood up and said with a smile,
"I heard that the Heaven Abyss Saint is currently in the Maple Royal Pce. My old master and the old master of the Si family are both there. Shall we head over now?"
Lu Yuan nodded.
Lu Yuan then brought Li Qinghe along. The three of them disappeared from where they were and appeared at the entrance of the Red Maple Pce.
The guards at the door naturally recognized them. After seeing the three of them, they all bowed respectfully.
"Your Royal Highness, Elder Li, Elder Lu."
Si Tingyu nodded slightly, and the three of them walked in.
After entering, the three of them flew toward the small mountain behind the pce.
Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard where Si Qi lived.
Si Tingyu knocked on the door and said respectfully,
"Ancestor, we''re here."
The door opened and a voice sounded from inside.
"Come in."
Lu Yuan and the other two walked in and saw Si Qi and Li Xinghai sitting in the hall. Other than the two of them, there was also a handsome cat man with pitch-ck eyes.
This person was the Heaven Abyss Saint that Lu Yuan had met before, the ancestor of the Yeye family.
Heaven Abyss Saint sat at the head of the table while Li Xinghe and Si Qi sat below.
After all, the Heaven Abyss Saint was a Battle-Saint. He was one of the top experts in the entire White Cloud Star Field. Inparison, the status of a Battle-Emperor was inferior to a Battle-Saint.
When the Heaven Abyss Saint saw Lu Yuan, his eyes lit up. He smiled at Lu Yuan and nodded.
"Ah Yuan is here?"
Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and Si Tingyu walked into the hall. Just as Lu Yuan was about to reply, his body suddenly froze, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.
The Evolution Cube in his body actually trembled slightly.
This ...
Lu Yuan was a little shocked.
Was there a mutation phenomenon here?
Or was it corroded by the mutation?
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across Li Xinghai, Si Qi, and Heaven Abyss Saint.
For a moment, he felt veryplicated and did not know what to say.
These three old men were very concerned about him, and they were all rtives of the girls Lu Yuan cared about. How could they have been corrupted by the mutation?
Who was it?
If it was Li Xinghai and Si Qi, the two old men, it would probably be the green dog from before. It might cause Li Xinghai and Si Qi to be corroded.
However, Lu Yuan did not notice this at that time.
Was it because the mutation phenomenon was rtively shallow at that time?
It could also be the Heaven Abyss Saint. Lu Yuan recalled the mutation phenomenon in the Valley of Night.
In the end, the Heaven Abyss Saint was also injured when he fought with the meatball.
Lu Yuan thought of many things in his mind.
However, the Evolution Cube''s vibration was very slight now. He did not know if it was because the mutation corrosion was not deep. If it was, there might be a way to save it.
What he needed to confirm now was who had the problem.
Lu Yuan thought about it and a smile appeared on his face. He said,
"Lord Heaven Abyss Saint, long time no see."
Heaven Abyss Saint smiled and said,
"I haven''t seen you in such a short time, and you''ve already be a Battle Monarch. If I hadn''t heard Yeye mention it, I wouldn''t have believed it. Oh right, if youe to the upperyer of the Land of Origin and have any difficulties, you cane to me."
Lu Yuan was touched. He smiled and nodded.
"I understand, Lord Heaven Abyss Saint. This time, I have to thank you foring over to solve the mutation phenomenon here."
Heaven Abyss Saint smiled and said nonchntly, "
"Mutation is something that all races have to be wary of. Daqi is in White Cloud Gxy. Since I''m a Saint of White Cloud Gxy, I''ll definitely take action if something happens here. Of course, Ah Yuan, you''re here too. For Yeye, I won''t just stand by and do nothing. Hahaha."
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu nced at Lu Yuan when they heard the Heaven Abyss Saint''s heartyughter.
They naturally knew about this catgirl Yeye, but they didn''t know much about her and didn''t have much contact with her.
He didn''t expect to encounter the Saint behind the catwoman here.
Even Li Xinghai and Si Qi looked at each other, their expressions slightly strange.
Chapter 592 Wings Of Light 1
Lu Yuan sensed their gazes and felt a little awkward.
At this moment, Si Qi smiled and said,
"Lord Heaven Abyss Saint, I''m afraid you''ve made a wasted trip this time. The mutated beast from before had reached the Saint level, but it was killed by an unknown Saint who passed by¡If not for him, we probably wouldn''t have been able to wait for you toe."
"Hmm? A Saint-level mutated beast? Killed by a passing battle saint?"
The Heaven Abyss Saint was stunned. He looked at Si Qi and Li Xinghai in surprise. He had just arrived and had yet to understand the situation.
The Heaven Abyss Saint had thought that the mutated beast was still in the incubation period. He did not expect it to be gone.
Upon hearing Si Qi''s words, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu stole a nce at Lu Yuan. They knew that the mysterious expert was Lu Yuan.
However, since Lu Yuan didn''t n to tell anyone, they naturally wouldn''t say anything.
Seeing the Heaven Abyss Saint''s confusion, Li Xinghai and Si Qi exined what had happened.
Heaven Abyss Saint''s expression changed when he heard their conversation. He frowned from time to time.
After the two of them finished speaking, the Heaven Abyss Saint lowered his head and muttered,
".. He had a saint-tier darkness-type transcendent gene, as well as a space-type and light-type transcendent gene? There seemed to be no one in White Cloud City who could match such a Saint. No, even in Heaven Repairing City, I''ve never met such a Saint. Strange¡
Could it be a new Saint?"
Heaven Abyss Saint was confused.
Seeing that the Heaven Abyss Saint didn''t recognize the mysterious expert, Si Qi revealed a regretful expression. "
"So you don''t know Lord Heaven Abyss Saint either. I originally wanted to thank that mysterious Saint, but unfortunately, I don''t know his identity."
The Heaven Abyss Saint shook his head with a smile. "Since he doesn''t want to show himself, I''m afraid he won''t mind your gratitude. It''s enough to have this kind of heart."
Li Xinghai and Si Qi both nodded slightly.
Si Qi said,
"Although the mutated beast has been killed, we still have to thank you for taking the time toe to our Daqi. I''ll get someone to prepare delicious foodter to wee you. You can stay here for a while. What do you think?"
Heaven Abyss Saint thought for a moment and smiled.
"That''s good. We''ll stay here for two days and rest. We''ll go back the day after tomorrow."
Hearing this, Si Qi and Li Xinghai both smiled.
Heaven Abyss Saint looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
"Ah Yuan, apany me out for a walk?"
Lu Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect the Heaven Abyss Saint to let him apany him out for a walk.
However, Lu Yuan also understood that the Heaven Abyss Saint was quite concerned about him, so he smiled and nodded. "Alright."
"Then, Ah Yuan, you should apany Lord Heaven Abyss Saint. If you need anything, you can tell me."
Si Qi said with a smile.
Lu Yuan nodded and left the small courtyard with the Heaven Abyss Saint.
The two of them slowly walked out of the pce. The Heaven Abyss Saint seemed very rxed. He looked at the beautiful scenery in the pce courtyard and smiled leisurely.
Lu Yuan''s feelings were veryplicated when he saw the changes in Heaven Abyss Saint.
After leaving the small courtyard, the Evolution Cube in his body was still vibrating.
Clearly, there was something wrong with the Heaven Abyss Saint''s body.
Was it the situation in the Valley of Darkness?
Lu Yuan had some guesses in his heart, but he was notpletely sure.
After all, there were too many mutations in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. With the Heaven Abyss Saint''s strength, he would obviously frequently appear in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. Perhaps it was because of the problems he had left behind in the Land of Origin.
The Evolution Cube''s vibration was very small, which meant that the mutation was not serious. However, if it was left alone, it might be serious.
The Heaven Abyss Saint was Yeye''s ancestor and the pir of the Heaven Abyss Empire. If something happened to the Heaven Abyss Saint, the Heaven Abyss Empire would be in chaos. Yeye would be devastated.
Lu Yuan''s heart was solemn as he wondered if he could deal with the Heaven Abyss Saint''s mutation.
"Ah Yuan, what are you thinking about? You seem a little unhappy?"
Heaven Abyss Saint noticed Lu Yuan''s expression and asked with a smile.
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and smiled.
"What is it? I''ve lived longer than you. Tell me, maybe my experience can help."
The Heaven Abyss Saint was still smiling like a kind old man. Of course, he looked young and handsome.
Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head.
"It''s good that you understand."
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded and didn''t ask any further.
Then, a wicked smile appeared on his face.
"By the way, how are you and Yeye doing recently? Is there any progress?"
Lu Yuan coughed dryly. He did not expect the Heaven Abyss Saint to mention this. He said embarrassedly,
"It''s still normal. Everyone is busy cultivating. We only gather when we''re free and go to various ces to eat delicious food every night."
"Tsk¡" Heaven Abyss Saint clicked his tongue and said,
"You have to be more proactive, understand?"
"Cough cough¡I understand."
"You are now a Battle Monarch. Have you gone to the upper levels of the Land of Origin?"
"I''m currently in the upper level of the Land of Origin. I just went there a few days ago. I went to the Dark Night Forest before, but I didn''t expect to encounter the source of the Mutation."
Chapter 593 Wings Of Light 2
Heaven Abyss Saint raised his eyebrows. "Mutation source? That''s still quite dangerous. How about it? How do you feel about the upper and lower levels?"
"The difference is still very big. The upper level was even more deste, and there were mutated beasts everywhere. Spatial rifts appear in the sky from time to time. It seems that the space is very unstable."
Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh.
Hearing Lu Yuan''s sigh, the Heaven Abyss Saint smiled and sighed. He said,
"That''s right. There''s not much time left. It would be great if your generation could grow up as soon as possible. It won''t be long before arge-scale mutation disaster will appear in the upper levels of the Land of Origin."
Lu Yuan thought of the situation with the Order of Natural Disaster and his expression was a little strange. He thought that it wouldn''t take too long.
As the two of them talked, they left the Imperial Pce and went to the Imperial Capital for a stroll.
They only returned at night to attend the banquet for the Heaven Abyss Saint.
There were very few people at the banquet. There were only a few direct descendants of the Battle Emperor n, including Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, Reba, Li Qinghe, Si Tingfeng, Si Tinglei, and the others.
Heaven Abyss Saint and the Battle Emperors sat at the front, while the younger generation sat at another table.
Si Tingxue and Reba sat on either side of Lu Yuan.
Reba looked at Heaven Abyss Saint, who was sitting on the seat of honor, and there was a trace of excitement on her pretty face. She secretly tugged at the corner of Lu Yuan''s clothes and transmitted her voice.
"Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan, I didn''t expect that we would be able to see a Battle-saint at such a close distance! This is a battle saint!"
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and looked at Reba speechlessly.
I''m a genius who has killed several Battle-Saints, alright? I''ve never seen you so excited.
However, Lu Yuan had never mentioned this before. If he did, Reba would probably be shocked.
Si Tingxue''s pretty face was cold as she ate her dinner slowly. She looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of curiosity in her blue eyes.
"Ah Yuan, you went to the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds? What do you think?"
Upon hearing Si Tingxue''s words, even Si Tingfeng and Si Tinglei, as well as the younger generation of the Si and Li families that Lu Yuan was not familiar with, looked over with curiosity in their eyes.
Si Tingfeng smiled. "That''s right, Ah Yuan. I heard from Sister that it''s very dangerous there. If you''re not careful, you might die. Is that true?"
Si Tingfeng seemed to be in a good mood. His punishment for Tong Menghan had expired, and he could y again.
Furthermore, Mag had also gone to his ce, so it was obvious that he was very happy to have a friend with him.
Compared to Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe who were Combat Emperors, these people had never been to the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds.
Seeing their curiosity, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"It''s indeed quite dangerous. You guys know about mutated beasts, right? There are quite a few in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. If you''re unlucky enough to encounter them, you might die."
Upon hearing this, many of the younger generation who were still battle generals and battle reverends sucked in a breath of cold air. They felt that it was a little scary, but they soon felt that this matter was too far away from them.
Si Tingxue was silent for a while. She looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"I''ve broken through to the battle King state. Do I have to go to the upper levels?"
Lu Yuan looked at Si Tingxue in surprise. This ice cube actually asked for his opinion?
He was not the only one. Si Tingfeng and the others, who were most familiar with Si Tingxue, looked as if they had seen a ghost.
They knew how cold and stubborn Si Tingxue was. They did not expect her to ask for Lu Yuan''s opinion.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then smiled. "If you want to go, I''ll introduce you to a few friends. In addition to Reba, if the few of you are near Heaven Repairing City, there won''t be any problem. I''ll prepare some things for you then."
Lu Yuan nned to introduce Yeye, Amy, and Wang Lingling to Si Tingxue and Reba.
With their talent, they should be able to mix in the upper echelons of the Origin Source Grounds.
Of course, Lu Yuan would prepare some high-quality geno armaments for them. They could even have a King-ss or Saint-ss one-time-use charm. They wouldn''t be in much danger.
Well ... They didn''t seem to have a powerful Guardian Element, but they could summon Elemental Warriors and the like, so it wasn''t a big problem.
Si Tingxue''s eyes lit up when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She nodded slightly and a smile appeared on her pretty face.
Li Qinghe, who was listening to the conversation, smiled and said,
"When the timees, let Tingxue and the otherse with us first. We can bring them to hunt fierce beasts."
Si Tingyu nodded slightly.
When Si Tingfeng heard this, he looked at Si Tingyu with anticipation and said, "
"Royal Sister, if I break through to the Battle King realm, can I go with you?"
Si Tingyu nced at Si Tingfeng and said, "When you break through to the Battle King realm, we will all be Battle Emperors."
Si Tingfeng was speechless.
The corner of his mouth twitched, and his face turned dark.
Si Tinglei mocked Si Tingfeng. "Haha, you overestimate yourself."
The banquetsted untilte at night, and everyone went back.
As it was toote, Lu Yuan followed Li Qinghe back to the vi in the White Willow District. Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, and Reba also followed.
After Lu Yuan washed up, hey on the bed and looked at the dark night outside the window.
After a while, a sharp look shed across Lu Yuan''s eyes as he stood up.
He took a step forward and disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, Lu Yuan appeared in a vacuum a certain distance away from Great Revtion.
Silvery-white rings of space appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes. They stacked up like spatial doors condensing in his eyes.
Chapter 594 - 594 Wings of Light 3
594 Wings of Light
This was the realization of the Space Walker. Lu Yuan used hisbat skill with all his might. In the next moment, in a gorgeous guest room in the Red Maple Pce of Daqi, the Heaven Abyss Saint who had returned to his room suddenly disappeared from where he was and appeared in the vacuum.
The Heaven Abyss Saint, who had just appeared, was surrounded by ck fog. His expression was extremely solemn.
As a battle sage, he had noticed the problem the moment he was teleported.
However, what shocked the Heaven Abyss Saint was that even though he sensed the problem, he was still unable to resist the spatial transfer.
!!
This meant that the other party was an expert with an extremely powerful space-type gene.
Although the Heaven Abyss Saint couldn¡¯t resist being teleported, it didn¡¯t stop him from being vignt and protecting himself.
As soon as he appeared, he looked around. Then, he saw a pitch-ck fog emerge from the void and surround him.
Heaven Abyss Saint frowned slightly and his expression darkened.
¡°Domain? Saint level Darkness Force¡¡±
He looked around. As a saint with the power of darkness, the Shadow Sacred Region couldn¡¯t block the perception of the Heaven Abyss Saint, but he didn¡¯t find anyone in the domain.
A long sword appeared in Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s hand as he said coldly,
¡°Possessing the Power of Space and the Power of Darkness¡You¡¯re the one who defeated that saint-tier mutated beast, right? Why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±
At this moment, an illusory voice sounded in the Umbra Sacred Zone,
¡°Heaven Abyss Saint, your body has been corroded. Do you know that?¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. A twisted shadow appeared in his dark eyes.
¡°How did you know?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.
The illusory voice didn¡¯t answer. It only said,
¡°I want to try to get rid of the mutation in your body. Can you cooperate with me?¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint narrowed his eyes, his expression changing.
¡°How do I know if you really want to help me remove the mutation? Moreover, since you¡¯re a Saint, you should know how difficult it is to remove the Mutation Erosion ¡ You have the power of light¡¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint seemed to recall Si Qi¡¯s description of this expert, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.
Perhaps there was some hope?
Then, he gritted his teeth and said,
¡°How?¡±
Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan, who was hiding in the Shadow Holy Region, heaved a sigh of relief.
To be honest, if possible, Lu Yuan really did not want to fight with the Heaven Abyss Saint. It was not that Lu Yuan was afraid of the Heaven Abyss Saint. In fact, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, even if the Heaven Abyss Saint had the power of darkness, which greatly reduced the effect of Lu Yuan¡¯s Dark Shadow Holy Region, he felt that he had at least a 50% chance of winning against the Heaven Abyss Saint.
After all, his geno armament was stronger now, and he had more tricks up his sleeve. Plus, he had perfected his Star Body. His basic power had improved a lot.
However, Heaven Abyss Saint was good to Lu Yuan after all. Moreover, he was Yeye¡¯s elder. It was better not to fight if possible.
Lu Yuan did not continue to speak. The next moment, his spiritual power surged and he used the Wings of Light with all his strength. Six pairs of huge wings of light appeared behind Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s hair turned from ck to tinum, a slender cross appeared on his forehead, and golden mes burned in his pitch-ck eyes.
Chapter 595 - 595 Flesh and Blood 1
595 Flesh and Blood
Lu Yuan controlled the power of light and condensed a golden mask on his face. His body was alsopletely enveloped in the power of light.
For now, he didn¡¯t want the Heaven Abyss Saint to know that he had the strength of a battle sage.
This wasn¡¯t like Sister Qinghe and his mentor. Lu Yuan was more familiar with them and trusted them more. However, Lu Yuan still felt that he should hide a little from the Heaven Abyss Saint.
The Dark Shadow Sacred Domain slowly dissipated. The vignt Heaven Abyss Saint immediately saw the figure shrouded in light. His pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with surprise.
What a powerful and dense light energy!
Another saint-tier transcendent gene?
The Heaven Abyss Saint was extremely shocked. Based on his own experience, this guy¡¯s spatial power and dark power were definitely at the saint level. He didn¡¯t expect that even his light power was at the saint level!
A Battle-Saint with three saint-level genes?
Where did this monstere from?
After sensing the dense power of light, wisps of ck fog circted in his eyes. His expression suddenly became ferocious, and a killing intent suddenly appeared in his heart. Then, he froze on the spot and slightly exhaled to calm down the killing intent. He said,
¡°The power of light¡You really are the mysterious Battle-Saint who defeated the Saint Rank mutated beast.¡±
Lu Yuan did not answer. He smiled faintly and said,
¡°My power of light has a strong purifying ability. I¡¯ll try to see if I can purify the corrosive phenomenon in your body. I hope you won¡¯t resist.¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded slightly.
¡°Alright.¡±
Even though he said that, the Heaven Abyss Saint remained vignt. If anything happened to this mysterious Battle-Saint, he would retaliate immediately.
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care that Heaven Abyss Saint was on guard. Golden light flowed in his hand. In the next moment, a dense power of light shot toward Heaven Abyss Saint and enveloped him.
¡°Humph!¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint grunted. His body shook slightly, and the killing intent in his heart rose again. It was as if he wanted him to kill this Saint with the power of light as soon as possible.
In the next moment, wisps of strange ck mist seeped out from the surface of his body.
As the ck fog seeped out, ear-piercing screams could be heard.
The ck mist bared its fangs and brandished its ws, clinging onto the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s body as if it was unwilling to leave his body.
Heaven Abyss Saint frowned and his face was pale. He used his will to control his killing intent and not make any drastic moves.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. The spiritual power in his body surged and increased the use of the power of light.
In the next moment, the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s expression changed. There were many bloody wounds on his body.
Blood spurted out from the wounds, and the blood had traces of ck light.
At the same time, Heaven Abyss Saint coughed violently.
Every time he coughed, he would spit out some flesh.
The flesh squirmed as if it was alive. It looked extremely strange.
As more and more light power entered his body, he suddenly let out a low growl and revealed a pained expression.
The killing intent in his mind was almost boiling, and it was hard to control.
His body even trembled slightly as he gritted his teeth and held on.
Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn, but he did not stop.
This mutation erosion was very stubborn. If Lu Yuan stopped now, all his efforts to remove the mutation power would be in vain.
¡°Ah!¡±
The intense pain made the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s expression turn ferocious. He let out a painful growl and the spiritual energy in his body began to slowly surge.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he shouted in a low voice,
¡°Heaven Abyss Saint! You don¡¯t want to bepletely corrupted by the mutation and be a mutated person, right? Think about the Heavenly Underworld Empire.¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s body stiffened when he heard that. The ck mist in his eyes stopped spreading.
At that moment, the ck mist around Heaven Abyss Saint exploded. His arm exploded, and even his geno armament couldn¡¯t withstand it. Cracks appeared on his arm.
It was an explosion from the inside.
Seeing this, Lu Yuan almost stopped what he was doing.
It was obvious that the mutation had fused with the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s flesh and blood. It was extremely difficult to remove itpletely. If it was not done well, the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s body might copse.
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know if the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s mind would still be intact if his body copsed. If his mind couldn¡¯t be preserved, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to cure the Heaven Abyss Saint even if he used Life Gift.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and thought about whether he should choose to suppress it first and then use other methods to eradicate itter.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡±
¡°Continue!¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. He nced at Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s pained face.
¡°If I am mutated, the impact on the Heaven Abyss Empire will be too great. Perhaps the Heaven Abyss Empire will be destroyed because of me. Continue, I can handle it.¡±
The Heaven Abyss Saint continued to speak. If there was no effect before, he might have stopped. However, under the power of light, he could clearly feel that the extent of his mutation corrosion was decreasing bit by bit. This made him feel as if he had seen light in the darkness and chose to continue.
Lu Yuan looked at the Heaven Abyss Saint. After a moment of silence, he did not choose to give up. Instead, he continued to use the power of light to purify the Heaven Abyss Saint.
Chapter 596 Flesh And Blood 2
As if sensing the determination of the Heaven Abyss Saint, strange bulges suddenly appeared on his leather armor, especially on his abdomen. It became extremely huge, like a pregnant woman who was nine months pregnant.
At the same time, the ck fog around the Heaven Abyss Saint circted. His aura was even stronger than before, and the strange roars kept appearing.
At this moment, the Heaven Abyss Saint''s stomach suddenly exploded. Even his leather armor had a huge crack, and the hole inside could be seen.
Lu Yuan could even see the starry sky behind the Heaven Abyss Saint.
Other than his abdomen, many areas around him exploded, and blood and flesh spurted out.
The exploded flesh and blood separated from the Heaven Abyss Saint''s body and formed a meatball. The meatball was surrounded by ck fog and escaped the range of the light power. It kept fluctuating and a powerful aura spread out.
Lu Yuan nced at the Heaven Abyss Saint whose aura was rapidly weakening.
The explosion this time almost caused the Heaven Abyss Saint to die. The mutation invaded the Heaven Abyss Saint''s body, and he actually had his own consciousness.
It was probably unwilling to be purified by the power of light, so this strange meatball chose to leave the Heaven Abyss Saint.
This also took away the Heaven Abyss Saint''s life force.
This was something Lu Yuan did not expect.
Not only Lu Yuan, but even the Heaven Abyss Saint did not expect his body to suddenly explode. His face turned extremely pale. Feeling the dissipation of his vitality, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something.
He felt that he was going to die. He wanted to say hisst words, hoping that the Saint in front of him could help him pass them on.
At this moment, green light swirled and enveloped Heaven Abyss Saint.
The Heaven Abyss Saint felt his life force stabilize. The flesh on the terrifying wound squirmed and quickly recovered.
As the terrifying wound healed, the Heaven Abyss Saint''s vitality began to recover rapidly.
Sensing his injuries rapidly recovering, the Heaven Abyss Saint was dumbfounded.
Although the Heaven Abyss Saint didn''t expect his body to suddenly explode, the meatball had taken away almost all of his life force and caused him to suffer such serious injuries. He was already dead, but he didn''t expect to survive.
This dense life force...A Saint-level life-type transcendent gene?
That was already four saint transcendent genes.
Who was this Battle-Saint?
Heaven Abyss Saint''s face gradually turned red, but his heart was at a loss. He looked at the mysterious Battle-Saint who was still shrouded in light in the distance and became more curious about the identity of this Battle-Saint.
At this moment, the meatball that had left the Heaven Abyss Saint suddenly squirmed and turned into a catman that looked exactly like the Heaven Abyss Saint.
Strands of ck mist swirled around the cat. Its eyes were pitch-ck and cold. It looked no different from the Heaven Abyss Saint.
However, after careful observation, Lu Yuan found that the ck fog around this newly appeared cat-man had a little more evil aura than the ordinary power of darkness.
In addition, perhaps because it had matured earlier, the aura of this catman was slightly weaker than that of the Heaven Abyss Saint.
Lu Yuan nced at the cat-man, and darkness appeared in the void again, enveloping the cat-man. At the same time, shadow avatars appeared in the Shadow Holy Region and used spatial power to freeze the cat-man in ce.
For a moment, the catman was immobilized by the hundreds of shadow avatars.
After refining a saint gene to perfection, Lu Yuan''s strength had improved quite a bit. He was able to control a saint on the spot with just the power of space.
The Heaven Abyss Saint gradually recovered. When he saw the meatball turn into his appearance, the corner of his mouth twitched.
When he saw the cat-man being suppressed by the mysterious Battle-Saint, aplicated expression appeared on his face.
This battle sage was very powerful.
The wound on the Heaven Abyss Saint''s abdomen hadpletely healed. It was because arge amount of power had been taken away that he looked very weak.
He exhaled slightly and looked at Lu Yuan, saying,
"Thank you very much. Who are you? I owe you my life. If you need any help in the future, just tell me."
Lu Yuan''s body was enveloped by the power of light. He nced at Heaven Abyss Saint and said in an illusory voice,
"You''re wee. If you are mutated, it will be a disaster for the entire White Cloud Space Zone."
The Heaven Abyss Saint smiled bitterly and nodded at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan looked at the Dark Sanctuary at the side. With a thought, his shadow clones turned into flowing lights and disappeared from where they were. Sword light shed and drowned the cat-man who was like the Heaven Abyss Saint.
The cat man who was already under control was unable to put up any effective resistance and was easily cut into pieces.
The Shadow Holy Domain dissipated, leaving all the fragments in ce. Lu Yuan raised his hand, and the power of light burned into mes, covering the fragments, wanting to burn them into ashes.
The corner of Heaven Abyss Saint''s mouth twitched when he saw the burning mes of light.
The Heaven Abyss Saint felt strange when he thought about how the flesh and blood came from his body.
Soon, the flesh turned into ashes and disappeared into the vacuum.
Lu Yuan felt an unknown aura that was not too strong fuse into his body.
This unknown aura was much weaker than the Saint Rank mutated beast he had encountered in the Dark Night Forest.
Chapter 597 Flesh And Blood 3
However, Lu Yuan was not too disappointed.
After all, this catman''s strength had barely reached the Saint level. There was a big gap between it and the few Saint mutated beasts from before.
Moreover, this thing was obviously not mature yet. It was normal for there to be less unknown aura.
Lu Yuan stopped thinking about it. He looked at the Heaven Abyss Saint and said indifferently,
"I''ll send you back."
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded slightly and said,
"Then I''ll have to trouble you."
Lu Yuan nodded. With a thought, the void around the Heaven Abyss Saint fluctuated, and his body disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, Heaven Abyss Saint appeared in the guest room of the Red Maple Imperial Pce.
He looked around at the familiar environment, and a relieved smile appeared on his handsome face.
To be honest, when the Heaven Abyss Saint found out that he had been corroded by the Mutation, he felt extremely tormented.
It was too difficult to remove the Mutation Erosion. He was not very confident.
If something were to happen to him, the future of the Heavenly Underworld Empire would be very difficult.
As a Saint-level force, the Heaven Abyss Empire had a huge starfield force. If he died, the surrounding forces would pounce on him like hungry wolves, wanting to bite off a piece of meat from the Heaven Abyss Empire.
Moreover, it was not as if the Heaven Abyss Empire did not have any hostile races. At that time, even the royal family would be in great danger.
One of the reasons why the Heaven Abyss Saint came here was to give the imperial family a way out.
After all, Heaven Abyss Saint knew that with Lu Yuan''s talent and strength, if nothing unexpected happened in the future, he would definitely be a Battle-Saint. There might even be hope for him to be a War God.
Although his current strength had not reached its peak, if something really happened to him, he could secretly send Yeye here and let Lu Yuan take care of her.
Yeye was the most talented descendant of the Heaven Abyss Catman n. Together with Lu Yuan, if the two of them could be Battle-Saints, they would definitely be able to restore the country.
Of course, the Heaven Abyss Saint only knew Lu Yuan through Yeye. He had only seen Lu Yuan once.
p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® He hade to Daqi in the hope of understanding Lu Yuan. Today''s exchange had given Heaven Abyss Saint a lot of understanding of Lu Yuan, and he was somewhat relieved.
He originally nned to entrust Yeye to Lu Yuan before leaving Daqi, but he could only say that he was not destined to die. He did not expect that he would recover.
The Heaven Abyss Saint feltplicated. He was even more curious about that mysterious Battle-Saint.
ording to what Si Qi and the others had said, the Saint had killed the Saint Rank mutated beast for some time. If he was really passing by, then the Saint should have left by now.
Since he was still staying on Daqi, could it be that there was something here that attracted him?
Or ... Could it be that he had been living in seclusion on Great Enlightenment?
In the entire universe, experts were asmon as clouds. It was also possible that some experts liked to live in seclusion.
Heaven Abyss Saint shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. To him, it was a great thing that he could get rid of the mutation phenomenon.
In the vacuum, after Lu Yuan sent the Heaven Abyss Saint back, he disappeared from where he was and returned to his room.
After Lu Yuan and the Heaven Abyss Saint returned for a while, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the vacuum area.
It was a handsome man wearing a green robe with blood-red runes embroidered on the cuffs. He had light ck skin and light gray long hair.
Chapter 598 Du Bei 1
After this man appeared, he swept his gaze across the area where the mes of light had burned. He raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly disappeared from where he was and appeared in that area.
The gray-haired man reached out his hand, and wisps of light power appeared in the void.
He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "The power of light¡Was it the Battle-Saint mentioned in the intelligence report? Not long ago, there was a battle here. There was a familiar aura of mutation. It seemed that there was another mutation here? Interesting¡In that case, that Battle-Saint is still here."
At this point, the gray-haired man nced at the blue in the distance.
In the next moment, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared from where he was, flying toward the.
After arriving at Great Enlightenment, the gray-haired man''s body merged into the shadows and he arrived at a city immediately.
He stood on the street, and no one noticed him.
The gray-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly andughed softly. "It''s a very ordinary. ording to the intelligence, the strongest person on Daqi was a Battle Emperor. There was no Battle Saint. ording to his calctions, that Battle-Saint might be a native Battle-Saint. He had been hiding on the and had never made a move, so no one knew. Of course, that battle saint could also be a foreign battle sage. However, perhaps he has some rtionship with this, so he stopped here?"
The gray-haired man swept his gaze across the area and leisurely walked on the street. As he walked, his appearance changed, turning into a very ordinary human man.
p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® He muttered softly to himself,
"Let''s investigate that Battle-Sage first. If his strength is ordinary, I''ll take care of him myself. If his strength is strong¡Then we''ll see how things go and inform the church."
Soon, the gray-haired man arrived in front of a luxurious hotel and walked in.
....
Lu Yuan returned to his room andy on the bed. He heaved a sigh of relief.
Originally, Lu Yuan did not have full confidence in dealing with the Heaven Abyss Saint''s mutation. Now that he had dealt with it, Lu Yuan could finally put down his worries.
He could cultivate in peace now.
With Lu Yuan''s current cultivation, even if he did not die from the Land of Origin, it would take more than two weeks for the light door to be repaired. During this period of time, he naturally needed to cultivate well.
Of course, if they were killed by mutated beasts in the upper level of the Land of Origin, they would not need to consider the problem of restoring the light door.
During these two weeks, Lu Yuan absorbed spirit power at night to refine Life Gift. During the day, he sparred with Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu. Sometimes, he would also spar with Si Tingxue and Reba.
After the Heaven Abyss Saint''s mutation corrosion was removed, although the Heaven Abyss Saint looked no different, Lu Yuan could still see that his mood seemed to have improved a lot.
After touring the Red Maple Empire for two days, he bid farewell and left. Before he left, he even invited Lu Yuan to visit the Heavenly Underworld Star.
Lu Yuan had obtained the coordinates of the Heavenly Underworld Star from the Heavenly Underworld Saint. With his current spatial power, it would not take long for him to reach the Heavenly Underworld Star.
After all, the space-type transcendent gene was extremely fast. Even if Lu Yuan wanted to cross the entire White Cloud Star Field, he would not need half a day.
This was also based on the premise that Lu Yuan had unlimited spiritual power. If it was other space-type gic warriors, they would still have time to recover their spiritual power.
....
Two weekster, in the upperyer of the Land of Origin, Heaven Repairing City.
With a sh of white light, Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and Si Tingyu appeared outside the room.
The three of them looked at each other and smiled.
Li Qinghe smiled. "I''m finally back. I''m going to cultivate and finish using up all those Jade Royal Flowers as soon as possible. I should be able to break through to the Battle Emperor state by then."
"Me too." Si Tingyu nodded.
Lu Yuan smiled. "Then let''s go to the martial arts dojo."
Lu Yuan brought Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu out of the hall using space movement and arrived in front of the martial arts dojo.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu went to the gravity room. Lu Yuan was about to go cultivate when he suddenly thought of some treasures that had been auctioned off previously. He wondered if they had been auctioned off.
A trace of anticipation shed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He did not go directly to the gravity room. Instead, he disappeared from where he was and arrived at the auction house.
After finding a private room, Lu Yuan quickly saw the information of the items that had been put up for auction. He realized that more than half of the items had been sold.
These included monarch ss transcendent genes, rank 6 and 7 high-quality geno armaments, gene serums, and one-time use charms.
In total, there were more than 40 million Level Eight Spiritual Crystals.
This was a ratherrge number.
What made Lu Yuan feel a little regretful was that he had only sold three emperor ss transcendent genes. The rest had not been sold yet.
Lu Yuan could understand this. Although there were fewer channels to obtain monarch grade transcendent genes, merit points could still be exchanged. The advantage of Lu Yuan''s monarch grade transcendent genes was that they were affordable. Moreover, they used spirit crystals and were not as difficult to obtain as merit points.
Even so, the ones he auctioned off were the ones with decent abilities.
Some of the ordinary monarch ss transcendent genes might not even be auctioned off. After all, Battle Emperors had enough time to umte merit points and spirit crystals. They would definitely hope to obtain a monarch ss transcendent gene that was most suitable for them.
Chapter 599 Du Bei 2
This was rted to his own strength.
Lu Yuan was already prepared and was not surprised.
The only thing that made Lu Yuan''s heart ache was that this was Heaven Repairing City, the upper level of the Land of Origin, not White Cloud City. There was no ranking list, so Lu Yuan could not use the ranking list to obtain the privilege of the auction house to be free of intermediary fees. He even had to pay an intermediary fee for nothing.
The middleman fee in Heaven Repairing City was much cheaper than the lower tiers, only requiring 5% of the total.
Even so, Lu Yuan still had to pay a middleman fee of more than two million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals.
This was arge sum of spiritual crystals, which made Lu Yuan feel extremely pained.
However, this was something that could not be helped.
Lu Yuan withdrew all the spiritual crystals.
If all these spiritual crystals were used to evolve the Jade Royal Flower, Lu Yuan could evolve about 200 saint-grade Jade Royal Flowers, which was equivalent to more than 20 million level 8 spiritual crystals. It was almost enough for Lu Yuan to refine most of his transcendent-grade genes to perfection.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and bought some low-quality treasures from the auction house to evolve. Then, he continued to auction and umte spiritual crystals.
After that, Lu Yuan returned to the martial arts hall and began to cultivate.
If the Life Gift Transcendent Gene was to be refined to perfection, it would require about five million level 8 spiritual crystals. Lu Yuan still needed about four million. With his absorption speed of 5,000 level 8 spiritual crystals per hour, he would be able to refine it to perfection in about two months.
In other words, Lu Yuan could leave the Land of Origin only after refining the Gift of Life to perfection.
Lu Yuan began to cultivate in peace.
....
In the real world.
Red Maple Empire border city, Le Nan City.
In the presidential suite on the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in Lenan City, the Sixth Apostle of the Order of Natural Disaster stood in front of the French windows, looking down at the ordinary peopleing and going below. His human face was indifferent.
Right at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Du Bei said indifferently,
"Come in."
The door opened and a beautiful girl walked in. She knelt on one knee and said with a fanatical expression,
"Sir, we''ve already investigated. The mutated beast you mentioned seems to have a very powerful devouring ability. At that time, it devoured a fewrge cities and was severely injured by a group of Battle Emperor. After that, it never appeared again."
"He was severely injured by a group of Battle Emperors?"
Du Bei looked at the pedestrians below and muttered to himself. Then, he sneered,
"The mighty Gaston Demon Hound was actually heavily injured by a group of Battle Emperors? Was it just born?"
The beautiful girl didn''t say anything and just lowered her head.
After the atmosphere in the room fell silent for a while, Du Bei narrowed his eyes and said indifferently,
"Right, why is that Heaven Abyss Saint here?"
On the second day after Du Bei arrived at Daqi, he sensed the powerful aura of the Heaven Abyss Saint. He did not make a move. After all, his mission was only to find the Battle-Saint who killed the Gaston Demon Hound.
The Order of Natural Disaster had a file on the Heaven Abyss Saint. He was very powerful, and even Dubei was not confident that he could win. He would not provoke him if he could avoid unnecessary trouble.
However, he was still curious as to why Heaven Abyss Saint would appear on a small like Daqi.
The youngdy lowered her head and said, "The Heaven Abyss Saint was invited by the Battle Emperor of the Red Maple Empire toe here to deal with the mutated beast. Because the mutated beast had already disappeared, the Heaven Abyss Saint left not long after."
"So it''s like this¡" Realization appeared in Du Bei''s eyes. "Heaven Abyss Saint was originally invited to deal with the Gaston Demon Hound, but the Gaston Demon Hound was killed by an unknown Battle-Saint, so we wasted our time. However, which mutated beast was that a few days ago?"
Du Bei was a little puzzled. On the day he arrived, he had sensed the aura of a Saint Rank mutated beast. Unfortunately, that mutated beast was too weak. It probably could not even cause trouble for the Heaven Abyss Saint.
It was better to let him eat it. He could even increase his strength a little.
"Did you find any information about the hidden Saints on Daqi?"
Du Bei didn''t continue thinking about the Heaven Abyss Saint and asked instead.
"No." The girl shook her head slightly.
"Yes ... It''s unrealistic to find a Saint who has never appeared before in such a short time."
Du Bei wasn''t surprised. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment.
Then, he looked at the border. It was the forbidden area that the people of the Red Maple Empire called the Endless Mountain Range.
There were quite a few forbidden zones like this on Great Enlightenment. To Du Bei, who was a battle sage, it was just a very ordinary ce. He felt that he might be able to stir up some trouble and force that battle sage out?
Of course, he had to n carefully to avoid being discovered and making it difficult for him to escape.
Du Bei revealed a smile.
Then, he turned to look at the girl with a fanatical expression and slowly walked over.
He smiled and pressed his hand on the girl''s head. He said indifferently,
"Well done, I''ll give you another reward."
Wisps of green light appeared in his hand and slowly flowed from his hand into the girl''s head.
Green lines appeared on the girl''s delicate face. Her expression was a little painful and a little happy, and the fanaticism on her face became even more intense.
A momentter, the green light slowly disappeared. The girl''s aura was much stronger than before, and it was even more strange and evil.
Excitement appeared in her eyes as she said,
"Thank you, sir."
"Go ahead." Du Bei smiled slightly. "Well done. I might be able to lure you into the sect in the future. I''ll give you a chance to follow me."
"Yes, my lord!"
The young girl stood up, bowed, and retreated. After leaving the room, she carefully closed the door.
Looking at the closed door, Du Bei once again looked at the horizon through the French windows.
He thought for a moment, then casually tore open the space and stepped into it.
In the next moment, in a forest deep within the Endless Mountains, space was torn apart as Du Bei stepped out.
There happened to be an Earthbound Demon Dragon that was more than 20 meters tall and covered in ck scale armor resting in the surroundings. Sensing the spatial fluctuation, it suddenly jumped up and bowed its body. It looked at Du Bei, who had walked out of the spatial rift, with some vignce and fear. Then, it turned around and ran. Its intuition told it that this creature that hade out was not to be trifled with.
Du Bei nced at the fleeing Earthbound Demon Dragon, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
He didn''t chase after it, nor did he make a move. He just quietly watched the Earthbound Demon Dragon escape.
In the next moment, he closed his eyes slightly. After sensing for a moment, he opened his eyes and revealed a smile.
"Is the highest level an emperor-level fierce beast? A little weak, but barely."
Du Bei''s body disappeared from his spot.
....
In the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds, the dojo.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the gravity room.
Streaks of gray iron light were flowing around him. Around him, there was a magnificent and huge gear shadow that was constantly rotating and alternating. The terrifying aura turned into airwaves that surged in the gravity room.
A momentter, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and the phantom of gears appeared in his eyes.
He exhaled slightly and felt the surging power in his body. Lu Yuan''s lips curled into a smile.
Lu Yuan had already refined Life Gift to perfection. Even the Mechanical Emperor had only refined more than half of it.
This took Lu Yuan about four months of origin time.
Lu Yuan''s current strength had increased significantlypared to before.
ording to this progress, even if Lu Yuan couldn''t refine the Mechanical Emperor to perfection before leaving the Land of Origin, he would be able to refine it to perfection in a few days next time. At that time, there might be hope for him to refine the Space Walker to perfection as well?
Lu Yuan was naturally very satisfied with this cultivation progress.
Well ... Perhaps he had to prepare to return to White Cloud City and take the reward for the Emperor Ranking List, so that he wouldn''t be toote.
At this moment, Lu Yuan paused and took out hismunication crystal.
Themunication crystal shed with white light. After Lu Yuan picked up, Li Qinghe''s pretty face appeared in the crystal.
Lu Yuan was about to speak when Li Qinghe said anxiously,
"Brother Yuan, something happened again. Get out quickly."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
Why is there so much going on recently?
Chapter 600 Change 1
Lu Yuan got up and asked curiously,
"What happened?"
Li Qinghe said, "I don''t know why, but there have been monster hordes in many restricted areas. There have also been monster hordes in the Endless Mountains and the Icy me Rift at the border of our Red Maple Empire. We need experts to suppress them."
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. "Another beast tide?"
Regarding the Endless Mountain Range and the Icy me Rift Valley, Lu Yuan''s original n was to close the two spatial rifts in the mountain range after he broke through to the Battle Emperor Realm. This way, no more ferocious beasts would enter Daqi, and the two forbidden areas would no longer exist.
As for some of the ferocious beasts that were originally left behind, after all, the highest level was only an emperor-level ferocious beast. They did not pose much of a threat to Lu Yuan. It was better to give them to the gic warriors of the Red Maple Empire as training grounds. He did not intend to destroy them all at once.
However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that there was a beast tide now.
"I understand. I''lle out now."
Lu Yuan left the gravity room and walked out of the training hall. Soon, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu also walked out.
"Let''s go. The situation seems to be a little dangerous."
Si Tingyu''s expression was grave.
Lu Yuan nodded and used space movement with the two of them, disappearing from the spot.
After the three of them arrived at the Escape Room, they paid the Spiritual Crystals and used the Escape Room to escape from the upper level of the Land of Origin.
With a sh of white light, Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory of the Genius Camp.
As soon as Lu Yuan appeared, he heard the sound of the door opening and footstepsing from outside.
Lu Yuan opened the door and saw Yang Ping walking out.
Because Mag had also graduated, only he and Lu Yuan lived in the entire dormitory.
When Yang Ping saw Lu Yuan, his eyes lit up and he said,
"Brother Yuan, you came out too? "I heard from the school that there''s a Beast Tide at the border again. Just like a few years ago, they issued a special mission for us to resist the Beast Tide. Do you want to go?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I want to go too, but I won''t be going with you. Be careful when the timees."
As he spoke, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and took out a white jade charm. He handed it to Yang Ping and said with a smile,
"This is a one-time-use charm. After using it, you can summon an Emperor-level me Giant. If it''s really dangerous, just use it."
Lu Yuan and Yang Ping had been friends for more than three years. Naturally, he did not want to see anything happen to Yang Ping. With Yang Ping''s current cultivation, he could at most resist the beast tide in the middle of the defense line. The strength of the emperor-level me giant was enough for him to survive.
Yang Ping was stunned for a moment and did not react for a moment.
A momentter, he widened his eyes and looked at the talisman that Lu Yuan handed over in confusion.
"Emperor¡Emperor-tier me Giant?"
Yang Ping''s voice was trembling.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
Yang Ping was silent for a moment. Then, he took the talisman with a touched expression and said,
"Brother Yuan, I won''t say anything else. I''m afraid my strength is very weak in your eyes. However, if there''s anything you need me to do in the future, just tell me."
Lu Yuan smiled. "Alright, I understand. Go. On the premise of protecting yourself, resist more beast tides."
"Yes, I understand." Yang Ping nodded vigorously.
Yang Ping ran downstairs and left the dormitory.
After Yang Ping left, Lu Yuan took a step forward and disappeared.
The next moment, Lu Yuan appeared in front of Si Tingyu''s dormitory. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened.
"What took you so long?" Si Tingyu asked.
"I just reminded Yang Ping."
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu nodded slightly and did not say anything else.
Lu Yuan thought of something and said,
"The school is still going to issue a mission this time? Are the teachers going too?"
Si Tingyu nodded. "Yes, I''m going. I''ve received a notice that Old Yu will be leading the team. There will be many instructors who will be there to help. We have to go with them."
Lu Yuan nodded slightly and asked, "What about Sister Qinghe?"
"The Beast Tide this time is even more serious than thest time. The night watchers and even the Maple Guards will send people over. The Qinghe will also be there. They will gather with uster."
Lu Yuan was enlightened. Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan and chuckled.
"I remember now. You''re an honorary elder of the night watchers."
Lu Yuan smiled and said, "After that saint-level mutated beast appeared, there were no troublesome mutated phenomena in our Red Maple Empire. As an honorary elder, I had nothing to do. By the way, I don''t know where the mutated beasts that were stolen by that mysterious person went. I haven''t found them yet."
The headquarters of the night watchers had specially sent people to look for the stolen mutated creatures. Lu Yuan was also paying attention to them, butter on, he realized that those mutated creatures had never appeared again, so Lu Yuan gradually gave up.
He suspected that the appearance of the Saint-tier mutated beast had something to do with those mutated creatures.
Otherwise, Lu Yuan was not sure why the elf man stole the mutated object.
"It''s a good thing for ordinary people that there are fewer mutations. I hope that the mutation phenomenon will never appear."
Si Tingyu said softly.
Lu Yuan also nodded in agreement. However, Lu Yuan also knew that as the space became unstable, the phenomenon of mutation would probably increase.
Chapter 601 - 601 Change 2
601 Change
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go meet up with Old Yu and the others.¡±
Si Tingyu changed the topic and smiled.
Si Tingyu and Lu Yuan turned into streams of light and flew toward the square.
Before long, they arrived at the square. All the students in the square had gathered together.
Just likest time, in the entire Genius Camp, unless they were doing missions outside and couldn¡¯t leave, everyone else came.
Even the first-year students would have to do some support work behind the defense line.
In front of these students stood a few teachers.
The person in the lead was an old man with white hair and beard and a kind face. He was Old Yu, who was in charge of Lu Yuan¡¯s assessment when he first entered the Genius Camp.
Beside Old Yu, there were a few Combat Emperors and Combat Kings. Lu Yuan had met them a few times.
Among them, the one that Lu Yuan remembered the most was when they went to the Ice Vein for thepetition. It was Senior Willie¡¯s strict father, Hart Ken.
When Si Tingyu and Lu Yuan flew over, both the teachers and students looked at the two of them. To be precise, they looked at Lu Yuan.
Among the students, both men and women looked at Lu Yuan with fervent gazes, their eyes filled with admiration.
¡°It¡¯s Senior Lu Yuan!¡±
¡°It¡¯s Junior Lu Yuan!¡±
¡°Senior Lu Yuan has only been in the academy for three years and he has already broken through to the Battle Monarch realm. He is a unique genius in the entire history of the Genius Camp.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Senior Lu Yuan was once ranked first on the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking. In the entire White Cloud Star Field, Senior Lu Yuan is a peerless genius at the ceiling level, right?¡±
¡°Do you think Senior Lu Yuan can be ranked first on the Monarch List?¡±
¡°Is there a need to say? With Senior¡¯s strength, he¡¯ll definitely be number one. I suspect that it won¡¯t be long before Senior starts to charge into the rankings.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid that Senior Lu Yuan will soon be a Battle God?¡±
Many people had excited looks in their eyes.
An older student said,
¡°What¡¯s a Battle God? With Junior Lu Yuan¡¯s monstrous talent, he will definitely be a battle sage in the future. He might even reach the battle god level!¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Many people gasped.
Someone¡¯s eyes were filled with longing.
If Senior Lu Yuan really reaches the battle god level, then is our Red Maple Empire considered one of the strongest forces in the entire universe?¡±
¡°This, should be considered?¡±
Many people were excited.
Beside Yang Ping, a few teenagers were talking, including Min¡¯er An and Lin Wei, who had participated in the entrance examination with Lu Yuan and Yang Ping.
At this moment, the two of them looked at Lu Yuan withplicated expressions, full of admiration.
Lin Wei sighed and said,
¡°We participated in the entrance examination together. I didn¡¯t expect the gap to be so big today. It¡¯s really unimaginable.¡±
Min¡¯er An¡¯s face was filled with aplicated expression.
¡°The gap will be even bigger in the future¡¡±
Lin Wei nodded slightly.
Then, she looked at Yang Ping and said,
¡°By the way, Old Yang, how¡¯s Lu Yuan recently? You live with him. His strength should be stronger than before, right?¡±
¡°Lin Wei, you think too highly of me, don¡¯t you?¡± Yang Ping rolled his eyes. Brother Yuan is a Battle Emperor, and he was once ranked first on the Prodigy Ranking and King¡¯s ranking. You let me understand Brother Yuan¡¯s strength¡Was this realistic? Even if Brother Yuan wants to spar with me, I probably won¡¯t be able to stand firm in front of his aura.¡±
Upon hearing this, the few people beside him nodded in agreement.
Lin Wei said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was too careless. With your strength, how could you know how strong Lu Yuan is?¡±
Yang Ping was speechless.
Although he said that, he still felt a little unhappy when these people said it. What was going on?
¡°By the way, Old Yang, if Lu Yuan knows that this beast tide is dangerous, will he keep an eye on you? We should be safer by then, right?¡±
A tall, honest-looking man beside him asked curiously.
Hearing this, Yang Ping¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was a little delighted. Then, he took a look around and secretly sent a voice transmission to his friends,
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Brother Yuan just gave me something good. It¡¯s definitely something good!¡±
Hearing this, Min¡¯er, An, and the others were stunned. They looked at Yang Ping expectantly.
¡°Cut the crap!¡± Lin Wei said telepathically. What good stuff? Tell me quickly.¡±
Yang Ping raised his eyebrows and puffed out his chest.
¡°Cough! Brother Yuan just gave me a one-time monarch Level talisman, a talisman that can summon Monarch Level beings!¡±
Hearing this, Lin Wei and the others were stunned and fell silent.
A momentter, a young man widened his eyes and said in disbelief,
¡°Monarch¡Monarch-level talisman? My goodness! How many crystals would that cost? Lu Yuan actually gave it to you?¡±
Yang Ping was a little proud and said shamelessly, ¡°Of course, Brother Yuan is my big brother!¡±
...
The young man looked at Yang Ping enviously. ¡°Brother Yang! We¡¯ll be in the same groupter. If I follow you, I¡¯ll be safer during the Beast Tide.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, follow me and I¡¯ll ensure your safety!¡±
When Lin Wei and the others heard this, they were already very shocked.
How terrifying was Lu Yuan now that he could casually give away an monarch-level talisman?
They all looked in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction, their hearts full of guesses.
On the other side, Si Tingxue and Reba were also standing in the crowd.
Chapter 602 Change 3
Hearing the discussions of the people around her, Reba''s pretty face was filled with pride. If one did not know, they would have thought that she was being praised. She giggled and said,
"I didn''t expect Ah Yuan to be so powerful in their hearts."
Si Tingxue''s icy-blue eyes shed with a faint light. Then, she said calmly,
"He''s already powerful."
Reba thought for a moment and nodded.
Then, she looked at Si Tingxue and said with a smile,
"Little Xue, you changed a lot when you talked about Ah Yuan."
Si Tingxue was taken aback. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face. "Me? Is, is there?"
"Yes! Yes!" Reba looked at Si Tingxue with a serious expression, then said with a smile,
"In the past, other than when you talked about Sister Tingyu, you would be a little gentle. At other times, you would be cold. But now, when you face Ah Yuan, you are not as cold as before. Moreover, you''re clearly very stubborn¡"
"Alright!" Si Tingxue''s ears turned red. She interrupted Reba''s recount and changed the topic. "I''ve broken through to the Battle King realm."
Reba was stunned, and then her eyes widened. "So fast?"
"Yes, there''s no more room for improvement in the rankings of the Prodigy Ranking."
"It''s time for a breakthrough," Si Tingxue nodded lightly.
Reba thought for a moment, then smiled. "Then I''ll break through too ~ I don''t think I have any room for improvement."
As for the raw gemstones used to break through, although the two of them did not rank very high on the Prodigy Ranking, they still obtained some. It was enough for a breakthrough.
Si Tingxue nodded slightly. Then, she looked in Lu Yuan''s direction and said softly,
"That guy said that I have to look for him first after I break through. I haven''t inscribed a new transcendent gene yet."
Reba''s eyes lit up. "Then, after I break through, we''ll go look for it together?"
Si Tingxue nced at Reba, then nodded slightly. "That''s good. He should be telling us the same thing."
"Alright." Reba nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll start breaking through in the next Land of Origin."
....
In front of the students, Lu Yuan and Si Tingyunded. Old Yu and the teachers also smiled.
Old Yu looked at Si Tingyu and nodded slightly. Then, he looked at Lu Yuan and sighed.
"Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to have grown to this extent in just a few years. I''m afraid that even my old bones might not be your match."
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Old Yu, you''re still young and strong. Your students are still far from that."
Old Yu did not care about Lu Yuan''s modesty. He just smiled and shook his head.
"This beast tide will depend on you youngsters."
Hart looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
"Lu Yuan, Willy has also joined the night watchers recently. He even told me about you. Come to my house when you''re free."
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Okay, Mr. Hart. I haven''t seen Senior Willie for a long time. I''ll go when I have time."
The others also greeted Lu Yuan one after another, and Lu Yuan responded with a smile.
Si Tingyu had a smile on her face. Her gaze was fixed on Lu Yuan and she did not move away.
When the few young teachers who were originally interested in Si Tingyu saw this scene, their mouths twitched violently, and they felt a little depressed.
Anyone could tell that there was something wrong with his attitude.
If the opponent was someone else, they would still have the idea of fighting, but for Lu Yuan ... They felt extremely helpless.
To be able to break through to the Battle King or even Battle Monarch level at such a young age, they were considered geniuses by the world. However, there were differences between geniuses.
In just three short years, he had be a Battle Monarch, and he was ranked first on both the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking. This was already beyond the scope of a genius.
Faced with such an opponent, they could not even muster up the thought of contending.
Perhaps it was a little too much to say that they were their opponents.
While the few of them were conversing, figures streaked across the sky and flew towards the square.
Everyone looked up at the sky.
"The night watchers are here," Old Yu smiled.
Chapter 603 Heavy News 1
Soon, beams of lightnded in front of Lu Yuan and the others. There were more than ten of them, and all of them were Battle Kings and Battle Monarchs. The leader was Li Qinghe.
Li Qinghe nced at Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu and walked forward. She smiled at Elder Yu and said,
"Old Yu, the Night Watchmen have to deal with the mutation phenomenon, so we sent a few honorary elders and ordinary elders. Is there any problem?"
Old Yu smiled gently. "You night watchmen are in charge of the Empire''s mutation. It''s normal for you to be busy. I''m sure the people at the defense line will be happy to see so many of you here."
When Li Qinghe heard this, she smiled slightly and did not say anything else. She walked to Lu Yuan and Si Tingyu''s side.
The elders of the night watchers at the side also greeted Old Yu and the others before looking at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan had met many of these people before. They were all honorary elders who had set off to deal with the mutation phenomenon caused by the Soul Devouring Pearl.
A skinny old man smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan. He said,
"Elder Lu, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to be a Battle Monarch. You really make me blush."
The other middle-aged elder also smiled and nodded. "That''s right. The youngsters nowadays are really terrifying. They have already reached the Battle Monarch realm so quickly. Their future is immeasurable."
Lu Yuan smiled and responded to everyone. He felt a little helpless. Lu Yuan had long understood that there would be such social interactions after bing famous, but he was still not used to such politeness.
Of course, he had to face it eventually.
While Lu Yuan and the others were chatting, not long after, a few more pitch-ck warships flew over and floated above the square.
Soon, the battleshipnded on the square, and a few people got off.
Si Chengxin was the leader. Lu Yuan even saw Si Tingfeng behind Si Chengxin.
Si Tingfeng saw Lu Yuan as well. He winked at Lu Yuan and the corners of his mouth curled up into a confident smile.
After getting rid of Tong Menghan''s shadow, Si Tingfeng returned to his original carefree self.
Lu Yuan also smiled at Si Tingfeng.
Si Chengxin, who was standing at the side, saw this and a smile appeared in his eyes.
If Si Tingfeng were to flirt with someone else on such a serious asion, Si Chengxin would definitely punish him properly.
After Tong Menghan''s incident, Si Chengxin realized that his nephew was a little unreliable, so he had to discipline him strictly.
But since the target was Lu Yuan, it was fine.
Lu Yuan was now a Battle Monarch, and with Lu Yuan''sbat strength, Si Chengxin suspected that even he might not be a match for him.
Moreover, even the Si family''s ancestor had personally admitted that Lu Yuan had a promising future. He even wanted his two most outstanding nieces to marry Lu Yuan.
To Si Chengxin, he was happy to see Si Tingfeng and Lu Yuan''s good rtionship.
Not only Si Chengxin, but even the Si family''s ancestor was happy to see it.
Thus, Si Chengxin pretended not to see anything and walked over with a few people. He said to Old Yu with a serious face,
"Old Yu, we''ve brought a thousand people. They''re all the best guards in Maple. I''m afraid we won''t be able to mobilize more people. After all, the Imperial City needs guards too."
Old Yu nodded with a smile. "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s not dy any longer. Let''s set off."
The few of them nodded.
Old Yu waved his hand, and a few battleships appeared. Everyone boarded the battleships, and then the battleships took off. They turned into streams of light and moved in the direction of the restricted area.
In the battleship, Old Yu, Si Chengxin, Li Qinghe, Lu Yuan, Si Tingyu, and the other Battle Kings and Combat Emperors gathered together, preparing to assign their men.
When they got down to business, Old Yu''s face turned serious as he said,
"The scale of the beast tide in the Endless Mountain Range and the Icy me Rift Valley is evenrger than the one a few years ago. The defense lines on both sides are very critical. Even Lord Li Xinghai and Lord Siqi have already set off for the border in advance. When the timees, we''ll have to split into two groups to support the Endless Mountain Range and the Icy me Rift Valley respectively."
Si Chengxin nodded slightly and said seriously, "That should be the case¡Our Red Maple Guards and the Genius Camp both have close to a thousand people. How about we split up into two groups to support one side, and the elders of the night watchers will split up into two groups to follow us?"
Si Chengxin looked at Li Qinghe. Li Qinghe was the person in charge of the night watchers here.
Lu Yuan could not help but feel a little speechless. With Sister Qinghe''szy appearance, President Gu An actually felt at ease letting her be the person-in-charge?
Li Qinghe sat on the sofa with a serious expression. She thought for a moment and nodded.
"We''re fine. The night watchmen are all Battle Kings and Battle Monarchs. There aren''t many of them. We''ll just go to the two sides with you."
Si Chengxin and Old Yu nodded slightly.
After that, Old Yu smiled. "Then the specific distribution, our Genius Camp will go to the Endless Mountain Range. After all, thest beast tide was also the Endless Mountain Range that our Genius Camp helped out."
"No problem. Let''s go to the Icy ze Rift Valley."
Si Chengxin nodded slightly.
"Elder Li," he said. "You can assign the arrangements for the Guardians Of The Night."
Li Qinghe said without thinking, "I''m going to the Endless Mountains."
Everyone was speechless.
Chapter 604 Heavy News 2
Although they knew about Li Qinghe and Lu Yuan''s rtionship and naturally understood why Li Qinghe would go to the Endless Mountain Range, this guy actually assigned them first. Was this really okay?
Even the elders of the night watchers were speechless.
Fortunately, Li Qinghe quickly assigned the rest of the people. After that, everyone discussed a few more questions before ending the discussion.
Si Tingfeng had been listening by Lu Yuan''s side. When he heard that Lu Yuan had been assigned to the Icy me Rift Valley, a hint of depression appeared on his face.
One had to know that during thest beast tide, he was also in the genius camp, supporting the Endless Mountain Range. In the defense line camp of the Endless Mountain Range, he also hadrades.
Si Tingfeng had thought that they would be able to fight side by side again. He did not expect that he would be going to the Icy me Rift Valley.
However, he was already a middle-level and high-level figure of the Red Maple Guards. He still had a team under him, so he naturally could not do as he pleased. He could only look at Lu Yuan helplessly and pat his shoulder. He smiled bitterly and said,
"Ah Yuan, I really envy you. When you go to camp 038, help me take care of a few people. Find Captain Fang Yu and mention my name."
Lu Yuan smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him when the timees."
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Si Tingfeng was relieved. He smiled casually and said, "With the guarantee of a War Emperor like you, I can rest assured. The beast tide is over. I''ll treat you to a good meal."
"No problem. We''ll invite Senior Mag and Yang Ping. By the way, how''s Senior Mag doing over at your ce?"
Upon hearing this, a smirk appeared on Si Tingfeng''s face. "Since he''s in my hands, of course I have to train him well."
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Seeing the smile on Si Tingfeng''s face, Lu Yuan mourned for Mag for a second.
After that, Lu Yuan opened the space door and let Si Chengxin and the others return to their own warship.
When they were close to the border, the battleships of both sides separated. Lu Yuan and the others went to the Endless Mountain Range, while Si Chengxin and the Red Maple Guards went to the Icy me Rift Valley.
The warship soon arrived at the Endless Fortress.
It was no different from the previous beast tide. The students of the Genius Camp were taken away by the guards, while Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and the other Combat Kings and Combat Emperors would appear at the frontlines.
Lu Yuan wanted to go and see Groot and the others, but thinking that the beast tide was more important now, and they had met in the Land of Origin, he was not in a hurry.
Then, Lu Yuan, Old Yu, and the others passed through the central defense line and flew to the fortress at the front line.
Along the way, Lu Yuan discovered that many ferocious beasts had appeared in the forest. He even felt the aura of a few mutated ferocious beasts.
However, perhaps because the beast tide had notpletely approached, the number of these fierce beasts was not particrlyrge.
The closer they got to the front line, the more mutated beasts and beasts there were.
Soon, they arrived at the front line of the defense line. The number of berserk beasts near the defense line was much higher than in the central region, and there were also many mutated berserk beasts.
However, such a beast tide was not particrly powerful for the defending army. It was quite easy for them to resist. The spiritual cannons on the city wall could easily repel the beast tide with the constant roar.
Lu Yuan nced at the battle below and then looked in the direction of the Endless Mountain Range.
He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes.
He could actually sense a powerful aura from the Endless Mountain Range.
Saint Rank?
A cold look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
Since when did a saint-tier mutated beast appear in the Endless Mountains?
Lu Yuan recalled thest beast tide. It seemed to have been caused by the mutation of an emperor-level ferocious beast.
Could it be the same this time?
Did it directly mutate into a saint-tier mutated beast this time?
No wonder the beast tide this time was even more serious than thest time.
Could it be that something strange had happened to the spatial rift in the Endless Mountains?
Otherwise, why would there be another mutation?
Lu Yuan thought about it and also nned to go and see the situation at night.
Soon, Lu Yuan and the others arrived at the fortress.
On the walls of the fortress, a few high-ranking guards were waiting.
After seeing Lu Yuan and the otherse over, Commander Carlo, who was the leader, walked forward and smiled. "
"Elder Yu, Elder Li Qinghe, we meet again. Thank you for your continued support."
"The defense line is the barrier that protects our empire. Our Genius Camp cultivates the pirs of the country. Naturally, we have the responsibility to take up the heavy responsibility of protecting the empire."
"It''s the same for us Guardians Of The Night," Li Qinghe said with a smile.
Carlo smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Yuan and eximed, "Whether it''s the Genius Camp or the Night Watchmen, they are both core institutions of our empire. Only the Genius Camp can nurture a genius like Student Lu Yuan. That''s why Student Lu Yuan joined the Guardians Of The Night and became an honorary elder. "
Carlo covered both sides and didn''t favor either side.
Hearing this, Old Yu smiled and sighed. "Lu Yuan''s strength is not something we can teach him. It''s all because of his strong talent."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Old Yu, you''re too humble. Mentor has helped me a lot."
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan seriously and did not say anything.
She naturally understood that even if she did not do anything, Lu Yuan would still be strong.
Of course, she didn''t say this out loud.
Carlo smiled. "With you guys around, we''ll definitely be able to get through the Beast Tide easily, just likest time."
Speaking of the beast tide, everyone''s expression became serious. Old Yu looked in the direction of the Endless Mountain Range and said,
"How''s the situation now?"
Carlo''s face was solemn as he said,
"It''s not too good. The beast tide is only in the early stages. The ferocious beasts haven''t evenpletely approached, but the number of ferocious beasts is already about the same as when we came into contact with thest beast tide. ording to the information sent by the scouts, the scale of this beast tide is estimated to have at least doubledpared to the previous one."
Hearing this, everyone fell silent.
Especially Old Yu and the teachers of the Genius Camp who knew the scale of thest beast tide, their expressions instantly became extremely ugly.
Hart Ken was in disbelief.
"How is that possible? Even the monarch level fierce beasts in the Endless Mountains would not be able to control such arge group of fierce beasts, right? Thest Beast Tide was caused by the mutation of an Emperor-tier me Demon Hound. Could it be that two or three Emperor-tier ferocious beasts of this level have mutated this time?"
Upon hearing Hart''s words, a strange look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He could not help butin in his heart. Teacher Hart, you could have guessed a little more boldly. Perhaps there was an emperor-level ferocious beast that had mutated into a saint-level beast¡
Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t say it out loud. If he really did, other than Sister Qinghe and the teacher who knew his background, everyone else would probably be shocked.
After all, the Saint Grade Mutant Beast from before was still the nightmare of the Battle Emperors and Battle Emperors.
Hearing Hart''s words, Carlo''s face darkened and he slowly said,
"It''s not impossible¡" Lord Li Xinghai went deep into the Endless Mountain Range previously. Although he didn''t find the source of the mutation, he also felt an aura that made his heart palpitate. At the very least, there are a few mutated Emperor-level ferocious beasts."
".."
Carlo''s words silenced everyone.
After a moment of silence, the corner of a Battle King level genius camp teacher''s mouth twitched,
"Commander Carlo¡How many Emperor-level mutated beasts were there? Then what should he do? We''re not a match for an Emperor-level mutated beast."
Carlo also sighed slightly and said with a solemn expression,
"I''m not sure yet ... If it was in the past, we could ask the Battle Emperor of other empires to help. But now, there were Beast Tides appearing in all the restricted areas ... We can only rely on ourselves."
The atmosphere became even more silent.
Everyone could not help but frown.
Only Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looked normal.
They were actually not panicking. After all, the guy who killed the Saint Rank mutated beast was here. Unless there were several Saint Rank mutated beasts, what was there to be afraid of?
Chapter 605 - 605 Guesses 1
605 Guesses
Seeing everyone¡¯s solemn expressions, Carlo smiled and said,
¡°It might be a little tough for a period of time. Now, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you guys to rest.¡±
Old Yu nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Commander.¡±
¡°I should.¡±
!!
Carlo called for someone and brought Lu Yuan and the others to the amodation area.
To the soldiers in the frontline camp, the ones who came to help were all Battle Kings and Battle Monarch. They were all honored guests. Their living quarters were considered the best in the camp, and each of them could get a suite.
Although it was not very goodpared to the living conditions in the Empire, this was the front line of the forbidden zone¡¯s defense line. It was already quite good to have such conditions.
Old Yu and the others had also stayed herest time, so they naturally had noints.
After making arrangements for them, the officer who led the way left. Old Yu smiled at everyone and said,
¡°Alright, there might be a tough battleing up. Everyone, go back to your rooms and have a good rest.¡±
Everyone bid farewell and returned to their assigned suites.
Lu Yuan looked around the suite. There was a bedroom, a living room, a bathroom, a balcony, and even a kitchen where he could cook.
After walking around, he returned to his room and nned to rest. At night, he would go to the Endless Mountains to take a look.
At this moment, Lu Yuan heard a knock on the door.
Stunned, he walked over to open the door and saw Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu.
¡°Sister Qinghe, mentor? Why are you guys here?¡±
Lu Yuan made way for the two of them to enter.
After Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu entered, they sat down on the sofa. Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan curiously and asked,
¡°Little Brother Yuan, the situation of the beast tide here seems to be a little bad. Did you find anything?¡±
Si Tingyu also looked at Lu Yuan, waiting for his reply.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°I sensed a strong mutated beast aura from the Endless Mountains. It might be a saint-tier beast. I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu knew Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, so Lu Yuan did not want to hide it.
¡°Saint Rank?!¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were stunned. Their eyes widened in shock.
¡°The highest level in the Endless Mountain Range is only an Emperor-level ferocious beast. Why would a Saint-level beast suddenly appear?¡±
Si Tingyu¡¯s expression was grave.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°In thest beast tide, there were emperor-level fierce beasts that were mutated. This time, it might be the same. After the mutation, the strength of the fierce beasts will increase to a certain extent. It might not be impossible to advance to the saint-level.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu thought about it and nodded slightly.
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan worriedly. ¡°Brother Yuan, are you okay with that?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I already deal with a Saint Rank mutated beastst time? You all know my strength.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°You guys go back and have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to the Endless Mountain Range at night to take a look at the situation. When the timees, I¡¯ll find that mutated beast and kill it.¡±
¡°Ah Yuan, I¡¯ll be depending on you then. This concerns the safety of the empire.¡±
Si Tingyu nodded slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mentor.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
The two of them did not stay long. Considering that Lu Yuan was going to the Endless Mountain Range to deal with the saint-level mutated beasts at night, they let Lu Yuan have a good rest and left.
¡.
Soon, it was night time.
As night fell, the stars in the sky flickered. The beasts in the Endless Mountain Range roared one after another, but there were still beasts attacking the camp. The sounds of battle did not stop, but the battle was not too intense.
After all, the main force of the beast tide had not arrived yet.
Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and cultivating, opened his eyes.
A faint light shed in his eyes. In the next moment, he disappeared from where he was.
In the Endless Mountains, under a tree in a forest, Lu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly appeared.
His entire body merged into the darkness. Beside Lu Yuan, a huge ck tiger was resting on its stomach. It did not notice that Lu Yuan was less than two meters away from it.
Lu Yuan nced at the emperor-level ck tiger but did not make a move.
He felt the vibration of the Evolution Cube in his body. Then, he changed a few directions and quickly determined the direction of the vibration.
To be honest, Lu Yuan could send his shadow clone to find the saint-level mutated ferocious beast.
However, the Endless Mountain Range was very huge. If he let the shadow avatar search for it, it would take a while. Lu Yuan chose toe over with his main body and directly used the Evolution Cube to sense the mutation.
Although there were quite a number of mutated beasts in the Endless Mountain Range, the direction where the tremors were the most intense was clearly the direction where there were Saint Rank mutated beasts.
Lu Yuan followed the direction and soon found a very ordinary mountain peak.
The mountain peak was covered with forests and looked normal. However, after Lu Yuan flew around the mountain peak a few times, he could confirm that the area with the most intense tremors was the mountain peak.
However, Lu Yuan¡¯s perception did not sense a particrly powerful mutated aura. It did not seem to be much different from the surroundings.
This made Lu Yuan raise his eyebrows slightly. This mutated beast¡¯s concealment method was not bad.
...
The next moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed, and the space distorted. The thousand-meter-tall mountain disappeared into thin air, leaving only a deep pit.
As the mountain peak disappeared, Lu Yuan also disappeared.
In space.
Chapter 606 Guesses 2
Lu Yuan''s body and the huge mountain peak appeared at the same time.
As soon as Lu Yuan appeared, he felt an iparably terrifying aura from the mountain peak. An invisible air wave surged, and then the mountain peak copsed, and green light suddenly appeared.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and saw a huge ferocious beast from the copsed mountain peak.
It was an Earthbound Demon Dragon with a shoulder height of about 50 meters and its entire body was covered in grayish-white skin.
The Earthbound Demon Dragon''s eyes were burning with green mes. On the scale armor, there were streams of green light that looked likeva shing, formingplicated patterns.
The Earthly Demon Dragon was obviously not in a good mood after being suddenly teleported to space. It let out a silent roar at Lu Yuan, and its terrifying aura continued to spread.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. It was indeed a mutated ferocious beast, and it was even a saint-level one.
However...
The darkness spread, and with Lu Yuan and the Earthbound Demon Dragon as the center, it formed the Dark Shadow Sanctuary, enveloping the two of them.
Then, hundreds of shadow clones appeared, and all of them reached out to grab the Earthbound Demonic Dragon at the same time.
A grayish-white Hand of Death appeared and enveloped the Earthbound Demon Dragon.
Soon after, the scales on the Earthbound Demon Dragon''s body rapidly decayed, and its body cracked. Fresh blood that contained a green light continuously flowed out, and its aura became extremely weak.
As the transcendent genes were continuously refined, Lu Yuan now possessed two perfect-level saint-grade transcendent genes. His strength was much stronger than before. Hundreds of shadow avatars used Death''s Hand at the same time. This mutated beast that had just broken through to saint-grade was seriously injured in just one exchange.
It might not even be able to react to the situation.
The shadow clone reached out again, and the Death Hand covered the Earthbound Demon Dragon again.
Then, the Earthbound Demon Dragon''s bodypletely decayed. Death enveloped its body, and its vitality dissipated. It turned into a corpse that floated in the Dark Shadow Sacred Zone.
Then, a dense unknown aura overflowed and fused into Lu Yuan''s body, being absorbed by the Evolution Cube.
Although it was the unknown aura of a saint-tier mutated beast, the Evolution Cube had already transformed many times. Such an unknown aura was still difficult to change the Evolution Cube.
Lu Yuan withdrew from the Shadow Sacred Region and looked at the rotting corpse. There were strands of golden mes burning in his pitch-ck eyes.
Then, the Saint-tier Earthbound Demon Dragon''s corpse suddenly lit up with a bright me. The bright me quickly burned the mutated beast''s corpse into ashes.
Perhaps it was because Lu Yuan''s strength had increased a lot, or perhaps it was because the Death Hand hadpletely decayed the earthly demon dragon''s corpse. The corpse burned extremely quickly.
Lu Yuan looked at the ashes that had dissipated and pped his hands. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a smile.
It was done.
Lu Yuan paused for a moment, then thought about it and nned to go to the Endless Mountain Range to take a look. Perhaps there was more than one saint-level mutated ferocious beast.
Just in case, he would go and take a look.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s body disappeared from where he was.
....
In a region on Daqi that was covered in crimson soil and had a thick smell of blood, Du Bei raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of the Endless Mountain Range. A hint of shock appeared in his eyes.
He could feel that the seed he had left in one of the restricted areas had been destroyed.
However, that seed should have been on the spot ten seconds ago.
Who was it?
It was actually so powerful that it could kill a saint-tier mutated beast so quickly?
Even for him, it was extremely difficult to do this.
Could it be that Saint?
Du Bei narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful look appearing in his eyes.
Although he knew that the Saint was not weak, Du Bei did not expect him to be so powerful.
Fortunately, my mission is only to investigate him. I don''t have to fight him head-on.
Du Bei felt a little lucky.
Then, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "Since that guy has appeared, he probably won''t let go of any mutated saint-level ferocious beast. I just need to wait here."
Thinking of this, Du Bei found a ce not too far away from this forbidden zone where the Saint mutated beast hid. He waited for that mysterious Saint to appear. After that, he would follow the clues and find the melon. The difficulty of finding him would be much lower.
....
Within the Endless Mountains.
Lu Yuan once again used the Evolution Cube to sense the mutation and found that the vibration in the surroundings was simr. There was no Saint-level mutation source that caused the Evolution Cube to shake violently.
After Lu Yuan walked around the entire Endless Mountain Range, he disappeared from where he was.
The next moment, Lu Yuan appeared above a drynd. Volcanoes erupted from time to time on thisnd, andva rivers appeared from time to time.
What was unreasonable was that not far from such high temperature and drynd, there were frost and snow peaks.
This was the Icy me Rift Valley.
The forbidden zone at the edge of the Endless Mountain Range was also one of the troubles at the border of the Red Maple Empire.
Lu Yuan thought that since he had already taken action, he naturally had to deal with all the saint-level mutated ferocious beasts in the entire Daqi. Otherwise, if another saint-level mutated ferocious beast ran out and he dealt with it again, he would be discovered by the old man and the others.
With the help of the Evolution Cube''s vibration, Lu Yuan quickly found the saint-level mutated ferocious beast that was often in a volcano.
A ring of space appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes and moved the entire huge volcano into space. At the same time, he disappeared.
Theva inside the volcano that appeared in space began to cool down and turn into rock.
Then, a terrifying aura appeared from theva. It was a ming dragon with crimson scales.
The dragon''s eyes were also shing with green light. There were green patterns all over its body, simr to those of the previous earthly demon dragons.
Seeing this, Lu Yuan could not help but frown slightly.
Was the mutation phenomenon so simr?
The situation of the elf man from the Order of Natural Disaster immediately appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind.
The mutation phenomenon was so simr. Could it be that someone was behind it?
If that was the case, he must be a Saint to be able to do this.
Why would a Saint be interested in such a small?
Lu Yuan looked at the silently roaring fire dragon, but his thoughts drifted out and he was a little puzzled.
The strength of the fire dragon in front of him was about the same as the previous earth-type demonic dragon. It was no threat to Lu Yuan.
Just like before, Lu Yuan used the Shadow Sanctuary and Death''s Hand to turn the fire dragon into a corpse.
After absorbing the unknown aura, Lu Yuan used the Fire of Light to scatter ashes. He was already very familiar with it.
After doing all this, Lu Yuan returned to Daqi.
He sensed again in the Icy me Rift Valley. After confirming that there were no other Saint-tier mutated beasts, he disappeared again.
He had to go to the other restricted areas to take a look. The Red Maple Empire was not the only restricted area that had problems this time.
....
A minuteter, in a vacuum area nearly a light-year away from Daqi, Lu Yuan looked at the huge purple python in front of him who was angry because his entire house had been moved over. He frowned slightly.
This purple python also had the same green me-like eyes as the two Saint Rank mutated ferocious beasts from before. There were also green patterns.
It was the exact same mutation phenomenon.
The giant purple python''s home was in the forbidden zone of the Lion Empire, far away from the Endless Mountains and the Icy Rift Valley.
Even so, there was still the same phenomenon of mutation.
This made Lu Yuan even more suspicious that someone was secretly ying tricks.
However, what was his motive for doing so?
Lu Yuan thought of the elf man from before. Could it be that this guy also wanted a mutated object?
That''s not possible, right?
Someone who could nurture a Saint-level mutated beast was definitely not the kind of person who needed ordinary mutated beasts.
Lu Yuan thought for a long time but could not figure out what made a Battle-Saint level guy cause trouble on an ordinary like Daqi, where the highest martial strength was only the Battle Emperor.
Lu Yuan didn''t want to think about it anymore since he couldn''t understand.
If that guy was still around, Lu Yuan felt that he should be able to find that guy with his evolution cube.
Then let''s continue.
A sharp light shed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. He was a little curious about the person who caused trouble in that position.
Chapter 607 - 607 The Reason Behind the Scenes 1
607 The Reason Behind the Scenes
A few hourster.
Lu Yuan¡¯s body appeared on the crimson ground.
He looked around and smelled the thick smell of blood. He could not help but frown. This restricted area was called the Blood Wilderness and there were many strange bloodthirsty ferocious beasts. Although Lu Yuan had seen it when he read the information about the restricted area, this was his first time here.
Now, Lu Yuan thought that the smell here was too strong.
However, when he thought about how he was here to deal with the Saint-level mutated ferocious beast, he could only helplessly use his Spiritual Energy to seal his sense of smell. Then, he began to sense it through the Evolution Cube.
Soon, Lu Yuan sensed the direction and flew in the direction of the saint-level mutated beast.
Not long after, Lu Yuan appeared on a barrennd. There were many holes on the ground, and inside the holes was the blood fiends ¡®nest.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was a little strange at this moment.
This was because he realized that there was something wrong with the vibration of the Evolution Cube in his body.
Regardless of whether he turned left or right, the vibration of the Evolution Cube became more and more intense.
What did this mean?
There were two Saint Rank mutated beasts here?
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.
No matter which forbidden zone it was, there was only one Saint Rank mutated beast. He did not expect there to be two here?
However, two was fine. With his current strength, two Saint Rank mutated beasts of that level were not particrly difficult to deal with.
Lu Yuan quickly moved to the left. He nned to confirm the location of a mutated beast first and then confirm another area.
When Lu Yuan moved, the shadow area that was some distance away from Lu Yuan looked in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction, and its eyes lit up slightly.
He felt a powerful aura fluctuation.
This aura waspletely different from the ferocious beasts in this forbidden area. It seemed to be searching for something.
Was it that mysterious Saint?
Did it really appear?
Was he nning to find a Saint Rank mutated beast? If that was the case, then it shouldn¡¯t be long before they passed by him. Du Bei was extremely confident in his concealment ability. After all, his mutation was inclined towards concealment. Even a battle saint would find it difficult to discover him unless they had a special battle skill.
He only needed to wait here for the mysterious Saint to appear.
Not long after, Du Bei sensed a wisp of aura rapidly approaching. His eyes lit up as he looked in the direction of the sky.
Soon, he saw a handsome young man in armor flying in his direction.
Du Bei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this youth, and he revealed a hint of a smile.
As expected, it was that mysterious Saint. They had finally found him!
The next thing to consider was how to determine his location and investigate this person.
Just as Du Bei was thinking of a countermeasure, he suddenly realized that this mysterious Saint¡¯s behavior was a little strange.
Not long after flying over his head, the mysterious Saint flew back again and then circled around his area as if he was looking for something.
This made Du Bei¡¯s heart sink, and a bewildered expression appeared in his eyes.
Had he been discovered? That was impossible, right?
Du Bei didn¡¯t think that his concealment ability would be discovered.
At this moment, Du Bei realized that the mysterious Saint had suddenly stopped in the air not far away.
Du Bei couldn¡¯t help but frown.
At this moment, Du Bei felt the space around him distort. His pupils constricted violently, and his heart was filled with shock.
The ability to teleport? Not good, he had really been discovered!
Strands of green light shed around Du Bei¡¯s body. Before he could resist, he had already disappeared.
When the spatial distortions disappeared, Du Bei discovered that the wilderness he was in had actually appeared in a vacuum. This made Du Bei¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly.
Not only that, Du Bei discovered that not far away from him, the Saint Rank mutated ferocious beast he had mutated previously was also there. Moreover, that mysterious Saint had also appeared not far away from them.
Damn it! He had really been discovered¡How did he find out?
Du Bei¡¯s mood was solemn.
Right at this moment, a green light suddenly emerged from a blood-colored soil in the distance. A powerful aura spread out.
The soil crumbled, revealing the figure inside.
It was a blood beast with an extremely ferocious appearance. It had four sharp ws, blood-red skin, and green patterns.
Du Bei¡¯s eyes shed when he saw the mutated beast appear, and he quickly thought about it.
Since he had been discovered and transferred here, it meant that this mysterious Saint was very confident. Perhaps he might not be his match, but he might not be his match alone. What about the Saint-tier mutated beast?
Two Saints would definitely be able to suppress this guy.
Du Bei¡¯s eyes shed. If he took this opportunity to kill this mysterious Saint, it might be a good thing.
Thinking of this, wisps of green mes circted around his body, and his aura soared.
¡.
After Lu Yuan transferred the two saint-level mutated ferocious beasts into space, he quickly saw the saint-level mutated blood beast rush out.
However, the powerful aura that emerged from another piece of soil shocked Lu Yuan.
The intensity of this aura was much stronger than that of a Saint Rank Mutated Blood Beast. It did not seem like a mutated ferocious beast that had just advanced to the Saint Rank at all. It even made him feel a hint of threat.
...
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and turned to look in the direction of the aura. Then, he saw a handsome man with ck skin and long gray hair in a green robe appear in the shattered soil.
Chapter 608 - 608 The Reason Behind The Scenes 2
608 The Reason Behind The Scenes
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
Wasn¡¯t this a mutated beast?
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly became strange.
He originally thought that this would be a mutated beast, but he did not expect it to be a human!
And judging from his attire, he was a member of the Order of Natural Disaster?
Lu Yuan was originally guessing that someone might be behind this mutated beast. He did not expect that he would directly transfer the person who was causing trouble here.
His heart suddenly became a littleplicated.
A saint-level mutated beast and a member of the Disaster Council appeared and approached Lu Yuan at the same time.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Du Bei. He smiled and said,
¡°Apostles of the Order of Natural Disaster? Why did hee to Daqi? You¡¯re the one who created these Saint Rank mutated beasts, right?¡±
Lu Yuan saw that this guy¡¯s clothes and the patterns on his cuffs were simr to the apostles he met in the upper level of the Land of Origin and had a certain guess about his identity.
When Du Bei saw Lu Yuan take the initiative to speak, his heart skipped a beat. This guy had a space-type transcendent gene, so he might not be able to keep him. It would be good to collect some information about him.
At the thought of this, Du Bei controlled the restless Saint Rank Mutated Blood Beast and did not attack. At the same time, he revealed a smile and said indifferently,
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the Order of Natural Disaster. No wonder you were able to find me. You were the one who killed the Gaston Demon Houndst time. Who are you?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and had some doubts in his heart.
Gaston Demon Hound? What was that?
Soon, Lu Yuan thought of something and his pupils constricted slightly. Was it the ugly dog from before?
When he thought of this, he could not help but frown.
How was he discovered to have killed that Gaston Demon Hound?
Logically speaking, the Order of Natural Disaster¡¯s hideout couldn¡¯t be in the White Cloud Space Zone, right?
After all, there were only a few Saints in the White Cloud Space Zone. With the strength of the Cmity Assembly, the White Cloud Space Zone would probably be in chaos if they were there.
In that case, where did this guy get the news from?
At that time, other than those Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors, no one else was present.
Moreover, even Old Master Li Xinghai did not see his appearance, let alone others. How could they know?
Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the Gaston Demon Hound itself. Was that thing strange?
However, he had clearly burned it to ashes with the Fire of Light at that time. How could it be discovered?
Lu Yuan thought about it in his heart, but his face remained unmoved. He chuckled and said,
¡°I¡¯vee into contact with the Order of Natural Disaster. However, how did you know that I killed that demon dog?¡±
Hearing this, Du Bei raised his eyebrows and smiled arrogantly.
¡°The means of the Order of Natural Disaster are not something you mortals can understand.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was slightly strange.
Was this guy that narcissistic?
¡°So you¡¯re here to look for me?¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°Because I killed that Gaston Demon Hound?¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this guy¡¯s words, he finally understood why this guy was here.
So she came to find him because she knew the news?
Mutated so many saint-level mutated ferocious beasts. This method was indeed quite powerful.
As expected of the Order of Natural Disaster.
Lu Yuan could not help but sigh in his heart. After all, those lunatics could even open an entrance to the upper level of the Land of Origin. This was indeed extraordinary.
Du Bei narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Then, who are you? Daqi is just an ordinary human. What are you doing here?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary human.¡±
¡°An ordinary human¡¡±
Du Bei wanted to say something more, but streaks of darkness appeared in the void. The Dark Shadow Sacred Domain opened up and enveloped him and the Mutated Blood Beast.
Soon after, shadow clones appeared in the Shadow Sacred Zone.
Seeing this scene, Du Bei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Damn it!¡±
Green streams of light shed around his body, instantly condensing into green fireballs that shot towards Lu Yuan.
At the same time, Du Bei also released the restrictions on the Mutated Blood Beast. The Mutated Blood Beast charged at Lu Yuan angrily.
At this moment, all the shadow avatars split into two. One of them used Death¡¯s Hand and grabbed at Du Bei and the Mutated Blood Beast.
Another portion of the shadow clones had starlight flowing around their bodies, condensing powerful swords of stars as they rushed towards Du Bei.
Death¡¯s Hand grabbed at Du Bei and the Mutated Blood Beast.
Instantly, Du Bei¡¯s body stiffened. The green mes on his body dimmed significantly, and his aura became slightly weaker.
The blood fiends on the other side were even more miserable. Their auras were greatly weakened, and their bodies were frozen in ce. They could not even continue charging at Lu Yuan.
Du Bei¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He did not expect Lu Yuan to have such a strangebat skill.
However, before he could think about it, the starlight sword lights were already approaching. The powerful power made his scalp go numb.
...
His pupils constricted, and he quickly turned into green mes and disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, he appeared in the distance and dodged the starlight sword light.
Du Bei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the dissipating sword light.
What kind of monster was this? It actually had so many different powers? And each of them was so powerful?
Du Bei realized that he seemed to have miscalcted. He was not this guy¡¯s match at all!
He had to leave!
Du Bei immediately made up his mind to leave.
Just as Du Bei was about to escape, he realized that the space around him had suddenly frozen, and his entire person was frozen on the spot.
¡°What?!¡±
Du Bei¡¯s entire body surged with power. Just as he was about to break free from the spatial imprisonment, a grayish-white hand suddenly grabbed at him.
In the next moment, Du Bei¡¯s body stiffened, and a hint of gloominess appeared on his face. At the same time, streams of starlight sword light shed, shing towards Du Bei.
...
Du Bei roared and forcefully broke free from the spatial shackles. His body turned into green mes.
Sword lights swept past the green fire and instantly cut it into pieces.
In another region, Du Bei¡¯s body reformed once more. At this moment, there were many sword scars on his body, and blood spewed out. His aura was weak.
Before he could do anything, his body was suddenly restrained again.
Not good!
A hint of despair appeared in Du Bei¡¯s eyes. Before he could do anything, Death¡¯s Hand and Ster Sword Light appeared again.
This time, the injured Du Bei didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before he was drowned by the starlight sword light.
Lu Yuan had the shadow clone use the starlight sword light for a long time until the aura dissipated. Only then did Lu Yuan let the shadow clone stop.
In the area covered by the sword light, there was only blood foam left.
In another area, the Saint Rank Blood Beast had already been killed by more than 100 shadow avatars using Death Hands, leaving only a corpse.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and then dispersed the Dark Shadow Holy Region.
Then, Lu Yuan felt two unknown auras merge into his body.
One of the unknown auras was slightly stronger, while the other was slightly weaker.
The stronger one should belong to that apostle.
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept across the corpses. The fire of light surged and enveloped them.
Then, Lu Yuan thought of what the apostle had said and frowned slightly.
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t find anything unusualst time. He even deliberately waited until the corpse waspletely burned to ashes.
This time¡Lu Yuan thought for a moment. Then, the space around the apostle was cut off, forming an independent small space.
In the space, the mes of light continued to burn, and soon, the apostle¡¯s flesh was burned to ashes.
After that, the mes of light dissipated, and the vacuum was empty.
Lu Yuan looked at the small space that was separated and waited silently.
A few hourster, a green dot of light suddenly appeared in the space. The moment the green dot of light appeared, it wanted to fly into the distance, but it was stopped by the spatial barrier.
The green speck of light that was blocked floated in ce, extremely quiet.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect there to be something else.
He controlled the small space to shrink slightly, forming a spatial ball that was wrapped in green light spots in his hand.
Lu Yuan dispelled the spatial barrier and held the green light spot. Then, he saw the screen of Lu Yuan and the apostle¡¯s battle appear in the air.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression became slightly strange. So that was the case?
He crushed the green light and disappeared.
Chapter 609 Not Understanding Why 1
At the frontline camp in the Endless Mountains.
In Lu Yuan''s room, Lu Yuan''s body appeared.
After killing the apostle of the Order of Cmity, Lu Yuan went to the other restricted areas of Daqi and killed all the saint-level mutated beasts in the restricted areas. There were nearly 20 of them in total.
This also took Lu Yuan most of the night.
However, other than the disaster apostle that Lu Yuan killed, Lu Yuan did not find any other disaster apostles.
Just in case, Lu Yuan even went to other ces to search after killing all the saint-level mutated beasts in the restricted area. He used the Evolution Cube to confirm that there were no other disaster apostles hiding in cities and other ces before he returned with peace of mind.
After washing up, Lu Yuany on the bed and recalled the light spot that appeared when the disaster apostle died.
The green dog fromst time might have had it too. That was the only exnation why the Order of Natural Disaster had sent people to this ce.
However, since the light spot after the death of the disaster apostle was not transmitted, Lu Yuan felt that he should not have to worry about other disaster apostlesing over in the short term.
Of course, it was also possible that the apostle would contact the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster on a regr basis. In that case, he might be discovered.
However, Lu Yuan could note up with any other way to deal with the matter of regr contact.
Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. It was better for him to cultivate properly. After he broke through to the Battle Emperor level, he would evolve all his transcendent genes to the divine level. Then, even if a Battle God came, Lu Yuan would have the strength to fight.
Judging from the strange means of the Order of Natural Disaster, there should be a Battle God, but it shouldn''t be many, right?
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan stopped paying attention to this matter and closed his eyes to rest.
....
In the headquarters of the camp, Carlo sat behind his desk, reading the report in front of him. He frowned and thought about how to deal with the beast tide.
At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.
Carlo frowned and looked at the door. He rubbed his temples and said,
"Come in."
The door of the room opened, and a Battle Emperor with a powerful aura ran in. His face was still filled with disbelief as he said,
"Commander! Something big has happened!"
Carlo''s expression changed when he heard that. He quickly stood up and said, "What happened? Could it be that the progress of the Beast Tide has increased?"
"No, no, Commander, it''s a good thing! The beast tide suddenly dispersed!"
The Battle Emperor quickly spoke with a joyful expression.
Carlo was stunned when he heard that.
".. What did you say?"
He felt that he might not have heard it clearly.
"Commander, the beast tide has suddenly dispersed," the Battle Emperor said with a smile.
The atmosphere was silent for a while. Carlo widened his eyes in disbelief.
"How is that possible? The scale of the beast tide this time was sorge, how could it disperse just like that? Commander Xi, are you sure?"
Commander Xi nodded and said,
"If I hadn''t gone to see it myself, I wouldn''t have been sure. Just a few hours ago, the Beast Tide suddenly became chaotic and then suddenly dispersed."
Carlo frowned and said,
"I''ll go find the two lords! Don''t make this matter public first, in case something happens!"
Regiment Commander Xi nodded and said with a serious expression, "Understood!"
....
In the small courtyard behind the barracks, Carlo knocked on the door, and a gentle voice came from inside.
"Come in."
Carlo entered and saw the door of his residence open. Raphael and Li Xinghai walked out one after another.
This was because arge-scale beast tide had appeared in the Endless Mountain Range and the Icy me Rift Valley at the same time.
Thus, Li Xinghai came to reinforce Raphael while Si Qi went to the Icy me Rift''s defense line.
Carlo entered and said respectfully,
"Milords."
Raphael frowned slightly and looked at Carlo in confusion.
"Carlo, why aren''t you preparing a countermeasure against the Beast Tide? What are you doing here?"
Carlo was silent for a moment before saying,
"Milords, I havee for this matter¡ording to the report of the scout leader, the beast tide seems to have dispersed."
The atmosphere fell silent.
Raphael and Li Xinghai both widened their eyes in shock.
Li Xinghai frowned and said, "
"What did you say? The Beast Tide had dispersed? How was this possible? There must be several emperor-level fierce beasts attacking at the same time behind this beast tide. Why did they suddenly disperse?"
"This ... I don''t know either. That''s why I came to report to the two sirs, hoping that the two sirs will make a decision."
Carlo was also a little confused. He looked at Li Xinghai and Raphael and said, "
Li Xinghai and Raphael were silent for a moment. They looked at each other and saw the bewilderment in each other''s eyes.
After a moment of silence, Li Xinghai said,
"I''ll go take a look."
"Okay, then be careful." Raphael nodded.
Li Xinghai nodded and then disappeared from where he was, flying into the distance.
....
In the Endless Mountain Range, Li Xinghai''s body was hidden in the night sky that had yet to be lit up. He looked at the Beast Tide that had scattered in all directions with a dumbfounded expression on his face.
Thest time he came, it was clearly not like this. At that time, even he, a Battle Emperor, felt that the Beast Tide was a little dangerous.
Not only that¡
Li Xinghai looked around again, his eyes full of bewilderment.
Thest time he entered the Endless Mountain Range, he clearly felt the evil aura that was everywhere in the surroundings. That aura was extremely powerful, and even he could not help but feel his hair stand on end.
Chapter 610 Unknown 2
But this time, he found that the evil aura was gone.
"What exactly happened?!"
Li Xinghai''s eyes were filled with astonishment and confusion.
His body turned into an afterimage and disappeared from where he was. He nned to continue deeper into the Endless Mountain Range to see the situation.
A momentter, Li Xinghai strolled around the Endless Mountain Range and found that the Beast Tide had really dissipated, and the strange aura had also disappeared.
Thus, Li Xinghai returned to the small courtyard in the encampment with a confused expression.
Raphael and Carlo, who had been waiting, came up to him immediately.
Raphael asked,
"How is it?"
".. The beast tide has really dispersed."
Li Xinghai was still a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened.
Could it be that those beasts gathered together for fun?
What was going on?
Rafael and Carlo were silent.
Then, Carlo smiled in surprise.
"If the Beast Tide really dissipates, that''s a great thing. We won''t have to sacrifice many guards this time!"
Hearing this, Li Xinghai and Raphael came back to their senses.
Both of them nodded. Raphael smiled and said,
"In that case, go and inform the others that the Beast Tide has dispersed."
"Yes, sir!"
Carlo left excitedly.
Raphael and Li Xinghai looked at each other in the courtyard. The atmosphere was a little silent.
Then, Raphael looked at Li Xinghai.
"Old Man Li, did you notice anything unusual?"
Li Xinghai was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said,
"The evil and powerful aura that I felt when I entered the Endless Mountain Rangest time has disappeared this time. Previously, we guessed that this Beast Tide seemed to have some connection with that. I''m afraid that the disappearance of the Beast Tide is also rted to the disappearance of that aura, right?"
Raphael frowned slightly. "Then, if there are really several powerful Emperor-level mutated beasts, who did it? How could he disappear without a trace?"
Li Xinghai thought for a moment and then shook his head. "I don''t know either. I can''t think of anything."
At this moment, Li Xinghai paused and took out hismunicator.
Themunicator was turned on, and Si Qi''s dignified face appeared on the screen. He slowly said,
"The beast tide in the Icy ze Rift Valley has dispersed. How are things on your side?"
Hearing this, Li Xinghai and Raphael''s pupils contracted slightly and they looked at each other.
....
The next morning, Lu Yuan woke up, washed up, and left the room.
As soon as he arrived at the living room, Lu Yuan heard a knock on the door.
He raised his eyebrows and walked over to open the door.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu stood outside the door.
Seeing Lu Yuan open the door, Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up and she revealed an excited smile.
She rushed in and Si Tingyu closed the door.
The two of them looked at Lu Yuan. Li Qinghe said,
"I heard that the beast tide has dispersed. Brother Yuan, did you do it?!"
Lu Yuan was stunned and a little surprised. "The beast tide has dispersed?"
Then, he thought that the Beast Tide this time was probably caused by those Saint Rank mutated beasts.
Now that the Saint Rank mutated beast was dead, it was normal for the beast tide to disperse without themand of a powerful beast.
Seeing Lu Yuan''s surprise, Si Tingyu frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "
"Ah Yuan, didn''t you do it?"
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and smiled. "It should be me. I went to kill the saint-level mutated beast hidden in the restricted area yesterday."
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu held their breaths and widened their eyes.
"Is there really a Saint Rank mutated beast?" Li Qinghe eximed.
Si Tingyu furrowed her brows slightly and was a little puzzled. "Ah Yuan, since you killed that Saint Rank Mutant Beast, why didn''t we sense any movement?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I transferred that saint-level mutated beast to space far away from Daqi to fight. It''s normal that you guys didn''t feel anything."
Hearing this, the two of them fell silent and looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
Li Qinghe muttered, "... Little Brother Yuan, you''re really a monster!"
The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched.
.. Was this really not scolding?
"Then the beast tide has retreated. We should be able to go to the Icy ze Rift Valley to support them."
Si Tingyu said.
Lu Yuan smiled. "If I''m not wrong, since the beast tide in the Endless Mountain Range has dispersed, the Icy ze Rift Valley should have also dispersed."
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were both stunned. Then, they regained their senses and looked at Lu Yuan.
Both of them were smart people and naturally understood what Lu Yuan meant.
Li Qinghe had a strange expression on her face as she said,
"Little Brother Yuan, could it be that there are also Saint Level Mutant Beasts in the Icy ze Rift?"
Lu Yuan nodded and said,
"It''s not just the Icy me Rift Valley. This time, there were many abnormalities in the restricted areas of Daqi. All of them were caused by Saint-tier mutated beasts. They were all killed by me."
".."
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s small mouths were slightly agape as they looked at Lu Yuan. For a moment, they were speechless.
Lu Yuan saw that the two of them were in a daze and revealed a trace of doubt.
"What''s wrong?"
Li Qinghe gulped and said,
"¡ This time, there seemed to be almost twenty forbidden zones with abnormalities, right? In that case, Brother Yuan,st night¡You killed so many Saint Rank mutated beasts?"
When Lu Yuan heard this, he suddenly understood why the two of them were so surprised.
He smiled and said,
"Actually, those saint-tier mutated beasts were also mutated, which was why they reached saint-tier. Their strength is equivalent to those that have just broken through to saint-tier and have transcendent genes engraved on them. They are rtively weak, which is why I was able to kill them so quickly."
Li Qinghe was speechless.
Si Tingyu was speechless.
He had just broken through to the Saint Rank and was rtively weak.
These words came from the mouth of a Combat Emperor.
Even if the person in front of them was Lu Yuan, they still felt that it was a little unreal.
Si Tingyu nodded seriously. "Qinghe is right. Ah Yuan, you are really a monster."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
....
After a while, the news of the Beast Tide dispersing reached them.
Old Yu led everyone to gather. Everyone had a nk expression on their faces.
Originally, they hade to resist the beast tide. In the end, they had just arrived and the beast tide had already given up. This made them feel a little strange as if they had no way to use their strength.
"Why did the Beast Tide suddenly disperse?"
Beside Lu Yuan, Hart had a doubtful expression on his face, as if he didn''t understand.
"Perhaps he''s afraid of so many of us?"
".. What are you thinking about? How is that possible?"
"Then what is the reason?"
"Who knows?"
Lu Yuan touched his chin and said,
"Maybe they want to coexist peacefully with us?"
Hart rolled his eyes. "Lu Yuan, you''re too naive. Why would beasts want to coexist peacefully with us humans?"
"Lu Yuan, this guess is indeed wrong."
".."
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looked at the people who were discussing the matter in confusion. Then, they looked at the culprit who was discussing the matter with them in a serious manner. They could not help but roll their eyes.
At this moment, Old Yu smiled and said,
"Alright, this time, not only the Endless Mountain Range, but even the beast tide in the Icy ze Rift has dispersed. Since the beast tide has dispersed, there''s nothing for us to do here. We should go back."
Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.
To them, wasn''t the end of this Beast Tide too hasty?
It felt like a day trip to the defense line.
However, they still had many things to do. Since the beast tide had ended, they naturally had no reason to stay here.
Thus, everyone quickly bid farewell to Carlo and the others. Old Yu took out his fighter jet, and everyone boarded it to leave. They arrived at the rear of the defense line, and after picking up all the Genius Camp students who were still somewhat dumbfounded and hadn''t recovered from their shock, everyone returned to the Imperial Capital.
....
With a sh of white light, the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds left the hall. Lu Yuan, Si Tingyu, and Li Qinghe appeared.
Lu Yuan and the other two looked at each other and smiled. Li Qinghe stretched and said,
"Continue cultivating."
Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I have to go back to White Cloud City this time."
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were stunned and looked at Lu Yuan.
"Why did you return to White Cloud City, Little Brother Yuan?" Li Qinghe asked in puzzlement.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"I''ll go back and fight for the imperial rankings. I still have something to look for Tingxue and the others."
Previously, after returning from the border defense line, Si Tingxue had told Lu Yuan that she had broken through to the Battle King realm. Reba also nned to break through this time when they returned. As their cultivation was lower, the light door recovered faster, so they naturally entered the Land of Origin earlier than Lu Yuan. Calcting the time, they should be about to break through by now.
It was just right for Lu Yuan to go back now.
Chapter 611 - 611 Priceless 1
611 Priceless
¡°So you¡¯re going back to find your little lover?¡±
Li Qinghe pursed her lips and nced at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and looked away slightly.
Speaking of which, he was indeed quite a scumbag. Although this world was not monogamy like Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life, he divided his heart into pieces and gave each girl a home. This was a typical scumbag theory.
Lu Yuan scratched his head. So be it.
In any case, it was definitely impossible for him to give up on any one of them. He had never thought of himself as a gentleman.
Si Tingyu thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Tingxue has broken through to the Battle King state, so she can enter the upper level of the Land of Origin. Let her cultivate with us.¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible. If they are willing toe up, Brother Yuan, you can bring them up.¡±
After all, Lu Yuan was much stronger than them. It was definitely not suitable for them to train together in the future. It was not a problem for him to bring Si Tingxue and the others along.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Will Sister Shuangyue agree?¡±
After all, Shuangyue was theirrade. If he wanted to bring her along, it would still affect Shuangyue. Lu Yuan felt that he had to get Shuangyue¡¯s approval.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Qinghe said with a smile. ¡°Shuangyue knows Tingxue and the others, right? Moreover, she is your woman after all, how could she not agree?¡±
Li Qinghe emphasized the words ¡± your people ¡°.
Lu Yuan had an innocent look on his face as if he did not hear it. He nodded and said, ¡°I see. Then it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Then you may leave.¡±
Si Tingyu said.
Lu Yuan thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°When Ie back this time, I¡¯ll bring you guys something. You guys can also consider rushing to the rankings.¡±
¡°Us?¡±
Li Qinghe was stunned.
¡°Ah Yuan, what do you want to give us? It actually allowed us to rush to the rankings?¡±
Si Tingyu was also curious.
¡°Just treat it as a secret now. You guys can look forward to it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Lu Yuan saw their curious looks and smiled. He did not say anything and disappeared on the spot.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu were stunned when they saw Lu Yuan suddenly leave. Then, they looked at each other.
Li Qinghe pouted.
¡°You¡¯ve piqued our curiosity, but you didn¡¯t tell us. Brother Yuan is really getting worse and worse.¡±
Si Tingyu smiled. ¡°Since he said so, we¡¯ll know when the timees. Let¡¯s cultivate properly.
Aren¡¯t you curious about the ominous rain? ¡±
Seeing that Si Tingyu was unmoved, Li Qinghe nced at her helplessly.
Si Tingyu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m curious, but he won¡¯t say anything if I¡¯m curious. Let¡¯s just wait and see. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Si Tingyu pulled Li Qinghe and disappeared from where they were, flying toward the martial arts dojo.
¡.
White Cloud City, the teleportation hall on the upper level of the Land of Origin
Lu Yuan walked out of the room and saw that there were a few other gic warriors in the hall.
These gic warriors were all Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors. When they saw Lu Yuan, they were stunned. Then, they nodded slightly as a greeting.
Lu Yuan also smiled and nodded.
Outside the hall, Lu Yuan took out hismunication crystal and contacted Si Tingxue.
A white light shed. A momentter, the call was connected. Si Tingxue¡¯s cold face appeared in the crystal.
¡°Ah Yuan? You went back to the lower level?¡±
When she saw Lu Yuan, her ice-blue eyes flickered as she spoke softly.
At this moment, Reba squeezed her way over with a brilliant smile on her pretty face.
¡°Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan! I¡¯m also a Battle King!¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±
Lu Yuan had prepared a lot of good stuff for them during this time. He had prepared geno liquids and geno weapons that were suitable for training. Otherwise, with their talent, it would be unrealistic for them to break through to Combat King at this time.
¡°Since all of you have broken through, I¡¯lle and find you.¡±
Si Tingxue nodded. ¡°We¡¯re at Red Maple Manor.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, he disappeared from where he was.
The next moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s body appeared in Si Tingxue¡¯s courtyard in Maple Manor.
Si Tingxue and Reba were in the courtyard.
As they had yet to carve new transcendent genes after breaking through, their cultivation efficiency was not high. They were also unable to refine transcendent genes, so they simply did not cultivate.
Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly appear, the two of them were stunned.
Reba was shocked and looked at Lu Yuan with widened eyes. ¡°Ah¡Ah Yuan?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and reached out to pinch Reba¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t recognize me after not seeing me for a few days?¡±
...
Si Tingxue came back to her senses. Her ice-blue eyes were filled with shock as she looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°¡ Did you use the ability to teleport? How could he be so strong? The distance between White Cloud City and Red Maple City is very far, even more than a light year.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°My spatial movement ability is rtively strong now.¡±
He could instantly travel a light year just because he was stronger?
Si Tingxue looked at Lu Yuan and rolled her eyes.
Reba didn¡¯t mind this. She only widened her eyes and giggled.
¡°As expected of Ah Yuan! How amazing! Next time we go to White Cloud City, we can save some money.¡±
Lu Yuan gave Reba a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of Reba, thrifty and diligent! Good woman!¡±
Chapter 612 - 612 Priceless 2
612 Priceless
Reba was a little proud.
Si Tingxue looked at Reba speechlessly. Was this a problem of saving a few crystals?
She was a little confused by Reba¡¯s thoughts.
She sighed softly and said,
¡°So? Why don¡¯t you let us record the transcendent genes now?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and took out some light balls. These light balls were shing with red or orange light.
Si Tingxue and Reba¡¯s eyes widened in shock when they saw the light orbs.
¡°Monarch-tier and Monarch-tier items?!¡±
With their strength, they naturally knew what these lights represented. They were rather precious Monarch-tier and Overlord-tier items.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°There are some geno armaments here. There are also some spiritual fruits and spiritual liquids for you. Take a look.¡±
Si Tingxue and Reba looked at each other, then took a red orb and examined it.
After checking, both of them held their breaths and revealed shocked expressions.
¡°This ¡ This was a rank 5 emperor ss geno armament! Does this thing really exist?¡±
Only king ss beasts with king ss bloodlines could drop a rank five emperor ss geno armament. King ss beasts with such a high level bloodline were rare, and they didn¡¯t drop it every time they were killed.
One could imagine how powerful this geno armament was.
They did not expect Lu Yuan to give it to them directly. Their brains were a little stunned.
Lu Yuan saw their shocked expressions and smiled nonchntly.
¡°There¡¯s more than one. Look at the others.¡±
For Lu Yuan, evolving a rank 5 geno armament was too easy.
If Lu Yuan really wanted to evolve, he couldpletely evolve into a saint-grade tier 5 equipment.
However, if it really evolved to the Saint Rank, the two of them would not be able to support it at all and would directly suffer a bacsh. It would be better to use a few Overlord-tier items.
¡°.. No, more than one?¡±
The corners of Reba¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression and then at Si Tingxue.
Si Tingxue was also a little stunned. Her small mouth was slightly agape, and her cold face was filled with shock.
Under Lu Yuan¡¯s urging, the two of them reached out their small hands to the other red orbs.
Weapons, armors, nes, and rings. Lu Yuan had prepared them all with tier 5 emperor ss geno armaments.
Based on Lu Yuan¡¯s guess, they might not be able to enhance the four geno armaments. However, just because they couldn¡¯t enhance them now didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t be able to in the future.
Lu Yuan prepared for them first. There was nothing wrong with that.
The more Si Tingxue and Reba watched, the more numb they felt.
A momentter, Reba suddenly paused. She looked at the orb of orange light in her hand in shock. There was a scarlet spirit fruit inside.
¡°This is¡Blood Jade Fruit? To increase the strength of one¡¯s body? It was equivalent to the physical strength of an emperor gene. This ¡¡±
Reba opened her mouth. This thing was probably more valuable than the rank 5 emperor geno armament.
There were very few spiritual fruits that could improve the strength of the body, especially the higher the level.
It could already be said to be extremely rare to reach the level of monarch Level.
After all, using it would increase one¡¯s physical strength by one emperor gene. This was equivalent to burning an extra emperor gene for nothing. The only difference was that this item did not carry anybat skills or strength inheritance. Even so, it was still valuable enough.
This was equivalent to breaking through the limits of the gic chain, allowing the gic warrior to carve stronger transcendent genes and strengthen the geno armament.
If this kind of item was taken out, even battle sages would go crazy for it. He didn¡¯t expect there to be two of them here.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°This is for you to improve your physical strength. Oh, there¡¯s also the jade liquid that can improve your spiritual power. It¡¯s also at the monarch level. In addition to the monarch level, there¡¯s also the king level and the overlord level. You can use them all.¡±
Lu Yuan could actually evolve into an emperor-grade or even saint-grade spiritual fruit that could increase attributes. He used it himself. Otherwise, his strength would not be as strong as it was now.
However, with Si Tingxue and Reba¡¯s abilities, imperial rank was already their limit.
The energy in this kind of spiritual fruit was still extremely powerful. No matter how high it was, they could not withstand it. Anyway, they were not in a hurry.
Lu Yuan continued, ¡°After using these spirit items, your body and mind power will be strong enough to add two or three rank five emperor ss geno armaments. By then, you will be able to record even more powerful transcendent genes. After all, this was rted to potential, so it was better to prepare more¡Wuuu.¡±
Before Lu Yuan could finish, Reba pounced on him and started gnawing at him.
Lu Yuan widened his eyes slightly and then closed them to enjoy it.
Well ¡ Not bad.
Si Tingxue¡¯s eyes widened slightly. There was confusion, shock, and disbelief in her eyes. She felt as if she had opened the door to a whole new world when she saw this scene.
She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but then she suddenly felt a little unhappy and wanted to pull Reba away.
He even wanted to beat this guy up.
Si Tingxue took a deep breath and took action. She walked over, grabbed Reba¡¯s cor, and pulled her back. Her cold voice rang out,
¡°Get down here! What are you doing in broad daylight?¡±
¡°Wuwuwu ~~~¡±
Reba struggled a little discontentedly, but she was weaker than Si Tingxue, and her strength was insufficient. Si Tingxue grabbed her cor and pulled her away.
Lu Yuan smacked his lips as if he had not had enough, but he was red at by a cold gaze.
Lu Yuan turned his head and saw Si Tingxue looking at him expressionlessly. Her pretty face was clearly displeased.
...
Lu Yuan saw that Si Tingxue seemed a little unhappy. He thought for a moment and then asked tentatively,
¡°¡ Why don¡¯t we try it too?¡±
Si Tingxue¡¯s pretty face twitched. She shifted her gaze slightly and said,
¡°How dare you say that in front of Reba! Shameless!¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Seeing Si Tingxue¡¯s blushing face, Lu Yuan¡¯s lips twitched.
Good heavens, so this fellow was this shy?
From the sound of it, if Reba wasn¡¯t around, it would be fine?
Lu Yuan wanted to confirm it, but he could feel the coldness from Si Tingxue¡¯s body and did not dare to say anything.
At this moment, Reba pouted in dissatisfaction and looked at Si Tingxue.
¡°Little Xue, what are you doing?¡±
...
Si Tingxue red at Reba. ¡°You¡¯re the one! I¡¯m still here!¡±
Reba scratched her head and nced at Si Tingxue. Then, she pped her hands in realization.
¡°Then why don¡¯t we each take five minutes? It¡¯s your turn next.¡±
Si Tingxue: ¡°??? ¡±
Lu Yuan was shocked. There was actually such a good thing?
Si Tingxue took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
Then, she looked at Lu Yuan, her ice-blue eyes filled withplicated expressions. She sighed lightly and said,
¡°.. Even if it¡¯s a betrothal gift, yours is too precious. Even if you sell us, you won¡¯t be able to sell us for such a high price.¡±
As a descendant of the Battle Emperor, Si Tingxue knew the value of the things Lu Yuan took out.
These were all priceless treasures. As long as they appeared, even battle saints would fight for them.
A Rank 5 geno armament might not be of much use to Battle Saints, but they had their own descendants.
As for those emperor-grade spiritual fruits and spiritual liquids, they were very beneficial to even Battle Saints.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he grinned and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You guys are priceless to me. These were originally meant for you to use. After using them, you can also be stronger. Now that the mutation is getting more and more serious, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. It¡¯s good to be able to improve a little more.¡±
Lu Yuan actually wanted to nurture Si Tingxue and the others. After all, ording to the current situation, the mutation phenomenon would only be more and more serious in the future. There were more than one or two War Gods in the universe, but they could not stop the increase in the mutation phenomenon. Even if he became a Battle God, he might not be able to do it.
If Si Tingxue and the others became stronger, Lu Yuan would be more assured. Perhaps they could even help him.
Upon hearing this, Si Tingxue was slightly taken aback. Her originally blushing face became even more radiant. She shifted her gaze slightly and pursed her lips.
¡°What about us¡¡±
¡°Cough¡¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s defense was instantly broken.
Reba was much happier. She smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, since Ah Yuan gave it to me, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. What¡¯s mine is Ah Yuan¡¯s, and what¡¯s Ah Yuan¡¯s is mine.¡±
Chapter 613 - 613 Guardian 1
613 Guardian
Si Tingxue nced at Reba. She was well aware of Reba¡¯s one-track mind, so she was powerless to say anything.
After the two of them put away their things, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°With these, you should be able to inscribe even higher grade transcendent genes. After that, cultivate well and you should be able to make it onto the King¡¯s Ranking.¡±
Si Tingxue nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. With these, I should be able to inscribe emperor genes easily. There might even be a chance to inscribe monarch ss transcendent genes.¡±
!!
If he could carve an emperor ss transcendent gene at the Battle King level, then he would be considered the top monster in the White Cloud Gxy.
Even among the top geniuses on the King¡¯s Ranking, not every generation had a super genius with an emperor gene.
It was only on the emperor ranking list that geniuses with one or two emperor genes would appear. This was because they had been cultivating for a long time, and many generations of geniuses had been mixed together.
On the emperor ranking list, there was not a single person who could inscribe a saint-ss gene.
Saint-ss genes and king-ss genes were twopletely different concepts. Lu Yuan knew this very well.
However, even though she was only able to inscribe monarch ss genes, a smile appeared on Si Tingxue¡¯s cold face.
This was something that she could not believe.
Originally, Si Tingxue only had a small chance of obtaining emperor genes. It was a huge risk.
However, now that she could inscribe emperor ss genes, it was obvious how much progress she had made.
Not only Si Tingxue, but even Reba had hope.
¡°Oh?¡± She was also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Ah Yuan has given us such good conditions. No matter what, we have to try engraving an emperor ss gene!¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Just do what you can. When you break through to Battle Monarch, I will give you new treasures. At that time, you will be able to inscribe emperor ss genes.¡±
After all, if the most intense bacsh urred when the gene was inscribed, it would be fatal.
Si Tingxue smiled lightly, but her eyes were firm. She did not want to bepletely dependent on Lu Yuan and be a vase. She still hoped to be stronger.
As a gic warrior at the genius level, he had his own pursuits.
This was not only true for Si Tingxue, but also for Reba.
Seeing that the two of them were so determined, Lu Yuan thought about it and did not object.
After all, he had all sorts of body and mind power enhancements. He also had a king ss geno armament. He might be able to carve a king ss gene. The only difficulty would be facing a soul fragment.
Fortunately, the remnant soul did not have to be killed immediately. As long as he could suppress it, he could slowly increase his cultivation and kill itter.
However, even so, Lu Yuan thought about it and still nned to protect them. Even if the bacsh was really serious, he could use Life Gift. At the very least, he could save their lives and not self-destruct.
Lu Yuan said, ¡°I also have monarch ss transcendent genes here. I have both ice and fire element genes. If you really want to record them, I can give them to you. However, I have to protect you.¡±
Si Tingxue and Reba were both stunned and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Emperor-grade transcendent genes were very precious. Lu Yuan was only an emperor-grade, but he could actually take them out. Moreover, they were specific ice-type and fire-type ones¡
The two of them were naturally shocked.
However, when they thought of the treasures that Lu Yuan had taken out previously, the two of them felt a little numb.
Although they did not understand where Lu Yuan had taken out so many treasures, since Lu Yuan did not say anything, they did not ask.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Reba smiled and said,
¡°Then I want it!¡±
Si Tingxue looked at Lu Yuan helplessly. She felt that she owed him more and more.
She sighed softly in her heart. Since she was going to give her to him anyway, so be it.
At the thought of this, a bashful expression appeared on her face as she nodded lightly.
¡°Then I want it too.¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment. ¡°Tingxue go first. These are all ice-type emperor genes. Tingxue, pick one.¡±
It wasn¡¯t difficult for Lu Yuan to get monarch genes. He just needed to find a few ice-type transcendent genes and evolve them.
He could give one to Si Tingxue and auction off the rest to earn some crystals.
Si Tingxue was speechless.
Si Tingxue looked at the three emperor ss transcendent genes that Lu Yuan took out, and a strange expression appeared on her cold face.
Although she was already numb from Lu Yuan¡¯s shock, she still felt that she was a little naive when she saw Lu Yuan take out three emperor-ss transcendent genes.
Where did this guy get so many treasures?
She rubbed her forehead and did not say anything else. She took the three monarch ss transcendent genes and looked at them. After hesitating for a while, Si Tingxue took one and said softly,
¡°Let¡¯s go with this Frost Emperor Dragon.¡±
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. The Frost Emperor Dragon was a summoning-type transcendent gene. The engravedbat skill could summon an emperor-level Frost Emperor Dragon. It was very powerful. For Si Tingxue, she had both life-preservation and control abilities. Having a summoned beast was also a good choice.
¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
Si Tingxue nodded, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom so that we don¡¯t have to clean upter.¡±
Chapter 614 Guardian 2
Inscribing a transcendent gene, especially a high-level transcendent gene, would cause the body to copse. Lu Yuan naturally understood and nodded slightly.
"I''ll go take a look too?" Reba blinked.
When Si Tingxue heard this, she red at her and said coldly, "No! It will affect me."
Reba blinked innocently. "Why?"
"It just won''t work."
Si Tingxue left Reba behind and brought Lu Yuan back to his room.
Si Tingxue''s room was very simple. There were not many things that girls would use. This was also rted to her cold personality.
Lu Yuan didn''t mind. Then, Si Tingxue brought Lu Yuan into the bathroom.
There was a huge bathtub in the bathroom.
Si Tingxue stopped with her back facing Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan saw that there was a faint blush by Si Tingxue''s ear and was a little puzzled.
"Tingxue?"
Si Tingxue''s body trembled slightly. Then, she said in a trembling voice,
"... I like this outfit very much. Turn around."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He widened his eyes and nced at Si Tingxue''s back. He coughed dryly and said, "Oh, okay."
Lu Yuan turned around and soon heard the sound of rustling.
He was a little numb. Should he secretly take a look? Or could he use his spiritual power to sense it?
While Lu Yuan was still in a dilemma, Si Tingxue''s cold voice rang out,
"... It''s done."
Lu Yuan turned his head and found Si Tingxue sitting cross-legged in the bathtub with her back facing him. Her icy blue hair draped over her snow-white skin, making her look like a beautiful ice sculpture.
... Who could withstand this?
He was clearly nning to engrave a gene protector for this guy. Wasn''t this tempting him?
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said, "Your body is shaking?"
".. Long-winded!"
Si Tingxue''s body trembled as she spoke coldly.
The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. If you record your genes in this state, aren''t you courting death?"
Si Tingxue froze. After a long silence, she said,
"... Give me some time."
"Yes."
Chapter 615 Guardian 3
?
This made Lu Yuan suspect that those Battle King and Battle Monarch ss warriors who had their monarch genes engraved were not only monsters, but also powerful warriors from big organizations. They had people protecting them.
Si Tingxue''s body was stronger than a Battle-King with two emperor genes. Her mind power was the same, and she had a king ss geno armament.
The other geniuses would probably be the same, or perhaps even more difficult.
Under Life''s Gift, Si Tingxue''s body, which had started to break down, recovered at an extremely fast speed.
In a short period of time, she had recovered to her original state. However, Si Tingxue''s originally snow-white body was now covered in traces of blood.
Lu Yuan maintained Life Gift. As soon as Si Tingxue''s body started to copse, Life Gift would immediately follow up and restore it.
For Lu Yuan, it was too easy to recover a Battle-King who had yet to record his transcendent genes. The consumption could not even keep up with the speed of his recovery.
Lu Yuan sat on the edge of the bathtub and looked at Si Tingxue''s junior quietly. A strange expression appeared on his face.
Don''t say ... Si Tingxue''s originally snow-white skin was stained with blood, giving her a strange sense of beauty. Lu Yuan felt that something was wrong with him.
He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
As time passed, Si Tingxue''s initial groans gradually became more and more painful. She even let out a scream.
Although Lu Yuan could heal Si Tingxue''s injuries, the pain still existed. She had to bear it herself.
Lu Yuan looked at Si Tingxue, who was in so much pain that she could not maintain her sitting position and was lying in the bathtub. A hint of pity appeared in his eyes, but he had no choice.
Lu Yuan couldn''t do anything about the pain of this gic evolution.
Time passed. After a long time, Si Tingxue''s screams gradually weakened. The speed at which injuries appeared on her body also slowed down.
This was already the end.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He was happy for Si Tingxue. Clearly, she had survived the ordeal safely.
Of course, even if her bodypletely copsed, as long as her spirit was not dead, Lu Yuan could still save her through Life Gift.
However, Lu Yuan wasn''t sure if the emperor genes that hadn''t beenpletely engraved would continue to be engraved.
It was naturally best that things were going so smoothly now.
After a while, Si Tingxue stopped screaming and no longer had any injuries on her body. Instead, a thick frost aura spread out from her body. She was covered in frost, and her aura was much stronger than before.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and looked at Si Tingxue.
The first stage was only the first stage. He still had to deal with the remnant soul of the king-level ferocious beast with the monarch bloodline.
However, Lu Yuan was confident in Si Tingxue. After all, she had carved two king ss geno armaments. With the boost from the geno points, she should be able to deal with a soul fragment without any intelligence.
Lu Yuan waited quietly.
As time passed, Si Tingxue was covered in frost for a few days while Lu Yuan stayed by her side quietly.
Lu Yuan also sighed. Ordinary gic warriors were different from him. The genes he engraved were much weaker than his own strength. Every time, he would be instantly killed.
For ordinary gic warriors, the gic soul fragment was an extremely difficult trial.
If he wanted to go further, he would need to inscribe stronger transcendent genes, and the remnant soul in the stronger transcendent genes would be even more dangerous.
If they wanted to avoid the danger, then the transcendent genes would not be strong enough. This would cause the number of gic warriors with higher strength to decrease.
Just as Lu Yuan was sighing in his heart, cracks appeared on the frost on Si Tingxue''s body.
Then, the frost suddenly turned into ice mist, filling the entire bathroom. Si Tingxue slowly opened her eyes, and a dark blue light appeared in her icy-blue eyes.
Chapter 616 Replenishment? 1
?
"How is it? Are you alright?"
Lu Yuan looked at Si Tingxue.
Si Tingxue''s dazed expression returned to normal. A hint of lingering fear shed across her eyes as she said,
"Fortunately, I have you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover in the end."
When it was the most difficult time to inscribe her genes, Si Tingxue was on the verge of losing consciousness. The speed at which her body was crumbling was unimaginable. Without powerful healing abilities, it was impossible to stop her body from crumbling.
Si Tingxue also realized that she had thought too simply about engraving the emperor ss transcendent gene. If it wasn''t for Lu Yuan, she would probably be dead already.
At the thought of this, Si Tingxue raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan with a gentle glint in her eyes.
When Lu Yuan heard Si Tingxue''s words, he smiled. "Didn''t I say that I would protect you? With me around, you don''t have to worry."
Si Tingxue nodded lightly.
Then, her body stiffened and she realized that she was facing Lu Yuan head-on. This was because at the end of the gene engraving process, her body was struggling and she was no longer in a sitting position.
Her pretty face froze and she looked at Lu Yuan with a sense of hopelessness.
"¡ Are you done?"
Lu Yuan was stunned. He nced at the scabs on Si Tingxue''s body and coughed dryly.
"It''s basically all blood. I can''t see it."
Only then did Si Tingxuee back to her senses. When she saw the bloodstains on her body, Si Tingxue''s entire body went numb. She did not want Lu Yuan to see her in such a sorry state.
She felt so awkward that she wanted to die. She lowered her head slightly and said,
"¡ Did your body copse just now?"
Lu Yuan nced at Si Tingxue and smiled. "That''s not the case. With my healing abilities, I''ve already healed you when you were injured. Don''t worry, your figure is very beautiful, just a little t."
When Si Tingxue heard this, she was stunned. She did not react in time at first, but when she lowered her head to take a look, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. A cold aura emanated from her body.
Feeling the coldness, Lu Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. He had identally said what he was thinking.
He quickly coughed and said,
"Don''t worry. I''ll like it even if it''s t¡"
Before Lu Yuan could finish his sentence, an ice spear was shot at him. Lu Yuan quickly squatted down and looked up at Si Tingxue innocently.
Si Tingxue''s pretty face was flushed red with shame and anger. Her cold expression hadpletely disappeared.
"If you say that again, I''ll kill you! And thenmit suicide!"
"What did I just say? I seem to have lost my memory."
Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with confusion.
Si Tingxue was stunned. She then curled her lips and rolled her eyes at Lu Yuan helplessly.
She shifted her gaze slightly and said,
"My body hasn''t recovered yet. Help me wash up."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He was shocked and could not help but swallow his saliva.
"Leave it to me!"
¡
The next morning, Lu Yuan nced at Si Tingxue, who was resting and still looked a little tired. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he smiled as he quietly looked at Si Tingxue''s wless face.
A momentter, Si Tingxue''s eyshes moved slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.
Si Tingxue was stunned when she saw Lu Yuan''s face. She blushed and reached out to push Lu Yuan off the bed.
"Get out quickly."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He was a little numb. What the hell was this?
You don''t recognize me?
That''s not right. He''s clearly the man, right?
Is this the opposite, hey?
He was pushed off the bed by Si Tingxue with an innocent look on his face. Then, he said, "
"You should rest today. Yesterday was a little..."
"You still dare to say that!"
Before Lu Yuan could finish, Si Tingxue red at him and said softly,
"I''ve just carved an emperor ss transcendent gene, so I''m indeed a little tired¡I''ll rest for a day."
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and did not expose Si Tingxue''s excuse. He said,
"Alright, then have a good rest. I''ll bring you breakfastter."
Si Tingxue pulled the nket and wrapped her head in it. She said in a low and soft voice,
"I''m not eating anymore."
"You don''t need to nourish yourself?"
Lu Yuan looked at the ball under the nket with some confusion. She had not felt well yesterday.
After all, Lu Yuan''s physical strength was not to boast, but there was a huge gap between him and Si Tingxue. If he had not kept it, Si Tingxue''s snowman would be gone.
Si Tingxue fell silent for a moment. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, "
"No need."
Lu Yuan nodded and then thought of something."Do you want to change the bedsheets?"
"Get lost!"
Lu Yuan felt the killing intent. His body trembled and he hurriedly fled.
After washing up, Lu Yuan opened the door and saw Reba standing straight by the door.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He nced at Reba''s blushing face, and his expression was extremely strange.
This fellow¡Was he listening in on the corner?
This was probably not suitable!
Lu Yuan was dumbfounded.
Seeing Lu Yuan''s dumbfounded look, Reba quickly put her index finger to her mouth and gestured for Lu Yuan to keep quiet. At the same time, she sent a voice transmission.
"Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan! Don''t make a sound! Otherwise, Xiaoxue will kill me!"
As she spoke, she looked into the room with some fear.
The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched.
Good heavens, how dare you be so afraid of death?
He actually dared to listen to the wall¡
Chapter 617 Replenishment? 2
?
That''s not right. Lu Yuan didn''t sense anyone at the door yesterday. Could it be because he just came over this morning?
Lu Yuan nced at Reba and then at the room. He then went out and closed the door.
He and Reba arrived at the courtyard. Then, he turned his head and looked at Reba with a strange expression.
"Why are you at the door?"
Reba''s pretty face was red. She looked at Lu Yuan with a strange gaze andined,
"Who asked you to be so loud yesterday?"
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He could dere that he was definitely not the one who spoke loudly.
At the same time, Lu Yuan understood that he had to use the power of space to create a sealed small space next time.
This was the first time he did not expect this.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan was quite thick-skinned. He coughed dryly and said,
"So that''s the reason¡So you came over this morning to see the situation?"
Reba blinked and drew circles with her feet in embarrassment. Then, she looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
"What was that feeling?"
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He felt that there was something wrong with this person.
He immediately red at Reba.
"Wait until you''ve inscribed your gene first. Tingxue has already inscribed her emperor ss transcendent gene."
Hearing this, Reba also became serious. She nodded seriously.
"I want to try too. Ah Yuan, you have to protect me too."
"Of course."
Lu Yuan smiled.
He took out three red orbs and handed them to Reba.
Reba made her choice almost as soon as she finished reading it. Compared to Si Tingxue, she did not seem to have difficulty choosing.
Reba had chosen abat technique called the ''me Demon''s Body''.
After using it, it could greatly increase the power of fire elementalbat techniques, and it would also increase various attributes. The main increase was naturally in spiritual energy, and there was also a significant increase in defense and speed. It was very suitable for Elemental-type Warriors like Reba.
Reba took the body of the me Demon and looked at Lu Yuan. Her eyes were watery as she said with a smile,
"I want to go to the bathroom too."
Lu Yuan saw Reba''s gaze and coughed lightly. He put on a serious expression and nodded slightly.
"Alright then. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to clean."
The two of them went to Reba''s room. Lu Yuan realized that Reba''s room was a little different from Si Tingxue''s. There were a lot of makeup and skincare products for young girls. There were also a lot of clothes thrown on the bed. It seemed like she was nning to change into them.
Lu Yuan also knew thatpared to Si Tingxue, Reba did not put too much effort into cultivation. Instead, she liked the hobbies of ordinary girls more.
However, due to Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue''s influence, the current Reba had changed a lot. At the very least, she was much more hardworking than before.
Of course, even though she had put in a lot of effort, Reba had not lost her original hobby. She still had a unique interest in all kinds of teenage girl products.
Lu Yuan paused on a pair of ck stockings on the bed and silently retracted his gaze.
Reba did not notice that her pretty face had turned very red the moment she entered the room. She kept walking in with her head lowered.
Soon, the two of them arrived at the bathroom.
It was unknown if they had arranged this, but Reba closed her eyes tightly and ced her hand on her coat.
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He looked at Reba''s flushed face and tightly shut eyes. He did not have the slightest intention of making Lu Yuan avoid her. He could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
Good heavens, Tingxue at least let him turn around, but Reba¡
However. The difference in scale was a little big.
Lu Yuan took a nce and could not help butpare them. Then, he felt that he had gone too far. He had clearly just bullied Tingxue, but now he was actuallyparing them.
This was f * cking¡As expected, I''m not a good person!
Lu Yuan silently despised himself in his heart and then continued to pretend to look at it intentionally or unintentionally.
Soon, Reba covered herself and stole a nce at Lu Yuan. Their eyes met.
Her pretty face flushed red, and she quickly averted her gaze like a little rabbit.
Lu Yuan''s lips twitched. Why was he so shy? He should have at least asked him to leave just now!
Reba was different from her usual lively and talkative self. She didn''t say a word, as if her voice had been deprived. She quickly entered the bathtub and quickly turned her back to Lu Yuan. Then, with a violent tremble, she said,
"Ah, Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan, I-I''m done!"
Lu Yuan was speechless. "Yes, alright."
Thinking of Si Tingxue''s previous actions, Lu Yuan quickly reminded her,
"Use the spirit fruit and the spirit liquid first. Then, use your geno armament."
Reba''s hand, which had just taken out the Overlord gene, froze. She silently put the me Demon Body back.
Then, she used the fruit and the liquid, and then she used the geno armament.
Although Reba''s foundation was slightly weaker than Si Tingxue''s, she was a natural leader.
But the spirit fruit and the spirit liquid had improved her so much that she had two king ss geno armaments.
After the enhancement, Reba spent a few hours calming herself down before starting to record the gene.
It was the same problem as before. Reba''s foundation was worse than Si Tingxue''s. As soon as she started carving, her body showed signs of exploding, and there were even bloody pits. Fortunately, Lu Yuan had been preparing all this while. As soon as she started carving, Lu Yuan started to treat her.
The blood pit immediately recovered, and Reba''s snow-white skin and orange hair were stained with cherry-red blood. She continuously let out a low scream of pain.
Lu Yuan had experienced Si Tingxue''s engraving process. He took a deep breath and sat down on the edge of the bathtub, maintaining the effect of Life Gift.
However, not long after, Reba began to twist her body in pain. She could no longer maintain her sitting position and directly reached out to grab around in the bathtub. After grabbing Lu Yuan''s leg, she seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and hugged it tightly with both hands.
If Lu Yuan''s body was not strong enough, this force would have broken his leg.
Seeing Reba''s reaction, Lu Yuan allowed Reba to grab his leg and continue the treatment.
Time passed. After a long time, Reba''s inscription was sessfullypleted. Then, balls of mes appeared on her body and enveloped her. Even Lu Yuan''s body was burned by the mes.
However, with Lu Yuan''s physical strength, this me only made him feel a little warm.
However, the area around them started to burn. After all, this was the me that was used to carve emperor ss genes. Although it was only a little bit of it, the temperature was still extremely high.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and isted Reba and him in an independent space so that the mes would not spread to the surroundings.
Then, Lu Yuan looked at Reba, who had her eyes closed, with pity. She was currently fighting with the gic remnant soul, and it would probably take some time.
A few dayster, the mes slowly died down, revealing Reba''s bloodstained body.
"Woo. It hurts so much¡"
Reba frowned. She cried out in pain as she slowly opened her eyes.
Then, she saw Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan smiled at Reba. "Are you alright?"
Only then did Rebae back to her senses. A brilliant smile appeared on her bloodstained face. "Ah Yuan, Ah Yuan, I seeded!"
"Yes, I know. As expected of you!"
Lu Yuan gave Reba a thumbs up.
Rebaughed smugly. Then, she realized that she was hugging Lu Yuan''s thigh and froze for a moment.
When did she be like this?
After a moment of silence, she suddenly nced at Lu Yuan. Then, tears appeared in her eyes. She climbed up and hugged him like a sloth. Her orange-red eyes stared at Lu Yuan and she asked the question from before,
"What was that feeling?"
He omitted tens of thousands of words¡
After resting for a day, Si Tingxue felt that her legs were no longer weak. She then left her room and quickly sensed an unusual fluctuationing from Reba''s room.
She raised her eyebrows slightly and nced in the direction of Reba''s room. She understood that Reba was currently inscribing genes.
Lu Yuan was obviously inside.
At the thought of this, Si Tingxue bit her lower lip and sighed softly.
"That bastard."
She paced back and forth a few times, then silently arrived at Reba''s room. She sat down cross-legged, not even bothering to cultivate.
Although Lu Yuan was protecting her inside, Reba was her best friend, so she still chose to stay here and take care of her.
Chapter 618 That Person Is Here 1
?
A few dayster, the aura fluctuations in Reba''s room became calmer and calmer. Si Tingxue''s eyes shed, and a faint smile appeared on her cold little face.
She knew that Reba had finished recording it.
Because Lu Yuan was inside, she was not too worried. However, now that the dust had settled, she could not help but be a little happy.
However, the smile on Si Tingxue''s face soon froze.
A strange sound came from Reba''s room.
Si Tingxue suddenly understood something. Her pretty face turned red visibly, and she froze on the spot. She was a little dumbfounded.
Soon, Si Tingxue came back to her senses. She felt a tinge of displeasure in her heart. She raised her hand to knock on the door, but her hand paused at the door for a moment. She let out a soft snort and slowly put it down.
Why would Reba send out such a .What a strange sound!
Si Tingxue felt extremely awkward. Did she make the same sound yesterday?
Her expression changed and she was about to turn around and leave, but the voice inside seemed to have a strange attraction, making her stand by the door and not move.
....
The next morning, Lu Yuan woke up and looked at Reba who was hugging him like an octopus. He smiled slightly.
Unlike Si Tingxue, who was very obedient when she slept, Reba preferred to hug things to sleep.
This could be seen from the many dolls in her room. However, the one she was holding now was not a doll but Lu Yuan.
A momentter, Reba opened her eyes in a daze.
Her orange eyes turned from confusion to focus, and then she revealed a bright smile.
"Good morning, Ah Yuan ~ Hehehe ~"
As she spoke, she rubbed against Lu Yuan again, looking happy.
Lu Yuan smiled and rubbed Reba''s head. He said softly,
"Why don''t you rest a little longer?"
After all, Reba had spent a lot of energy and physical strength in the past few days to record the transcendent gene. She must be very tired after being bullied by Lu Yuan yesterday.
Reba hummed softly and hugged Lu Yuan tightly. She said coquettishly,
"Then stay with me."
Lu Yuan smiled helplessly.
After a while, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Reba, who had just fallen asleep, woke up.
She seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of fear appeared on her pretty face.
"It''s over, it''s over. Xiaoxue is going to kill me!"
Lu Yuan also seemed to feel a trace of cold auraing from outside the door.
The corners of his mouth twitched as he forced himself to remain calm.
"You continue to rest. I''ll go out and take a look."
Reba shivered and nodded. "Oh, good luck!"
Reba waved her fist at Lu Yuan, then grabbed the nket and wrapped herself in it.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Why did he feel like Reba was betraying the revolution?
The corners of his mouth twitched as he got out of bed and called out for her to wait.
Then, she put on her clothes, washed up, and went out.
Si Tingxue was standing outside the door. Her pretty face was still cold. When she saw Lu Yuan open the door, she red at him.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said,
"Morning, Tingxue."
Si Tingxue snorted softly.
"How is Reba?"
"The recording has been sessful."
Si Tingxue nodded. She then lifted the food container in her hand. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face as she averted her gaze slightly.
"It''s for Reba. She should be very tired."
Si Tingxue knew very well how tiring it was to do all those things after engraving the book.
After Lu Yuan left, she secretly ate some spiritual fruits before resting.
Right now, she had only prepared a little for Reba.
Lu Yuan was stunned when he heard Si Tingxue''s words.
Si Tingxue rolled her eyes and snorted.
"You go out first."
As she spoke, she pulled Lu Yuan out of the room and entered the room herself, mming the door shut.
Lu Yuan looked at the tightly shut door with an innocent expression.
In the room, Si Tingxue came to the bedside.
Reba, who was wrapped up in a ball, heard the sound of the door closing and the sound of footsteps. She trembled a little.
Si Tingxue sighed helplessly.
"Eat something first. You must be tired, right?"
Reba poked her little head out from under the covers and nced at the food box. Then, she chuckled awkwardly.
"Little Xue is so good ~ Ah Yuan is so awesome. I feel like my whole body is going to fall apart."
Si Tingxue blushed. Don''t talk about this, eat quickly!"
At that moment, Si Tingxue nced at the size of Reba''s nket, and the corners of her mouth twitched.
This wasn''t a scale that humans could have, right?
Why was there such a gap between people?
She snorted lightly and ced the things on the table. She sat at the side and sulked.
....
Outside the room, Lu Yuan wanted to listen to their conversation, but he was obviously interrupted and did not hear anything.
He rubbed his forehead helplessly.
With Si Tingxue and Reba''s rtionship, they shouldn''t cause any trouble, right?
He didn''t care much about it. He went to the living room and asked the maid to prepare some food.
At the same time, Lu Yuan was also thinking about the problem.
Reba and Si Tingxue''s transcendent geno points were already quite good. If they were given new geno armaments, they could be super geniuses.
Besides Reba and Si Tingxue, there was also Yeye, Amy, and Wang Lingling.
The three of them had already broken through to Battle-King and had already carved their super genes. Lu Yuan couldn''t help them much when he was carving their genes. He could only give them the spirit fruit and spirit liquid he had given them before, as well as a King-ss geno armament.
Chapter 619 That Person Is Here 2
?
Fortunately, their innate talent wasn''t weak, and they were able to inscribe emperor ss transcendent genes. When they broke through to Battle Monarch, they would be able to inscribe emperor ss transcendent genes.
Other than that, Lu Yuan also nned to ask them if they wanted to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin. When the time came, he would ask Sister Qinghe and the others to take care of them.
While eating breakfast, Lu Yuan took out hismunication crystal and contacted Yeye.
Soon, Yeye''s pretty face appeared in themunication crystal.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Yeye''s originally dazed eyes lit up and she revealed a smile.
"Ah Yuan, what''s wrong?"
"Where are you now?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.
Yeye said softly,
"Netherworld Manor. I''m cultivating."
Lu Yuan smiled. "I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''ll send it to youter."
"Yes."
Unlike Reba and Si Tingxue, Yeye nodded at Lu Yuan''s gift and did not ask any further.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Oh right, do you want to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin?"
Yeye tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded, ""Yes, I n to go."
Lu Yuan smiled. "Then I''ll introduce you to a few friends. How about you go together? I also have a few friends in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. They will bring you along when the timees."
Yeye thought for a moment and said,
"Is it Amy and the others?"
Yeye and Amy had gotten to know each other after they left the Aier mechanical ruins, and they were now friends. ording to Yeye and Amy, they would asionally get together.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "It''s them."
"Yes, alright."
Then, Yeye thought of something and looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression in her calm eyes. She said softly,
"Ancestor said he went to Daqi and saw you."
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Yes, the Tianming Saint came to Daqi to help us deal with the saint-level mutated beast. However, the saint-level mutated beast was already dead at that time. The Tianming Saint made a wasted trip."
Yeyeqiao smiled and said,
"The forefather has a good impression of you. He said I have good taste."
At this point, Yeye revealed a rare smug expression.
Lu Yuan was stunned and could not help but smile. He did not expect the Tianming Saint to say this to Lu Yuan.
Seeing Yeye''s smug look, Lu Yuan thought it was cute. He smiled and said,
"That''s for sure. Yeye''s taste is the best. In order to be worthy of your taste, it seems that I have to work harder."
Yeye said softly, "You''ve already worked very hard¡ By the way, did youe back from the Land of Origin to rush into the rankings?"
"Yes, I n to rush to the rankings."
"With your strength, you''ll definitely be first. Let''s celebrate then, shall we? Make something delicious?"
Yeye''s eyes sparkled.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he immediately understood that he wanted to use the excuse of celebrating every night to get something delicious.
"No problem." He smiled helplessly and nodded.
After chatting with Yeye for a while, Lu Yuan contacted Amy.
However, Lu Yuan realized that Amy hadn''t entered the Land of Origin yet and couldn''t be contacted. He had no choice but to wait a few days.
Soon, Si Tingxue came out of Reba''s room and went to the dining room.
Lu Yuan saw Si Tingxue and smiled. "How is Reba?"
Si Tingxue nced at Lu Yuan and said calmly, "I went to sleep after eating."
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then smiled. "I n to go to the central square of White Cloud Cityter. Will you apany me?"
Si Tingxue was stunned. Then, she thought of something and said, "Are you nning to enter the rankings?"
Lu Yuan nodded.
"I''ll go with you then¡" Si Tingxue nodded.
Then, she thought of something and her eyes lit up. She looked at Lu Yuan and said, "Ah Yuan, do you think I can pass the qualification test with my current strength?"
Lu Yuan was surprised. He smiled and said, "It should be fine. You have recorded a monarch ss gene, so you need to have some confidence in yourself. Your geno armament is also a monarch ss one. Even among the geniuses on the Kin''s Ranking, only the top ones can have your strength. When your tempering is high enough, you might even be able to make it to the top three."
If Yeye, Amy, and the others were able to burn their emperor ss genes at the battle king level, Yeye would definitely be the first.
After all, Yeye was a natural born king. If he were to carve an emperor ss gene, he would be no match for him.
Unfortunately, Lu Yuan did not have so many resources before, and the Evolution Cube could not evolve such a powerful treasure.
In Lu Yuan''s opinion, Si Tingxue and Reba were definitely stronger.
Even if Yeye used spirit fruit and spirit liquid, and had a tier five king ss geno armament, defeating Si Tingxue and Reba would still be difficult.
An emperor-ss transcendent gene was much more powerful than an emperor-ss gene.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Si Tingxue''s eyes lit up and she smiled.
"Then I''ll try itter."
Lu Yuan nodded. Then, he looked at Si Tingxue and said with a smile,
"Right, you and Reba have both reached the Battle King realm, so you can go to the upper level of the Land of Origin. Sister Qinghe and the teacher said that you can cultivate with them when the timees."
Si Tingxue was taken aback and revealed a conflicted expression. "Yes¡"
Seeing Si Tingxue''s conflicted look, Lu Yuan remembered that this fellow had a phobia of choice¡
"You can go when the timees," he said with a smile.
"Alright."
Si Tingxue nodded.
Then, Si Tingxue thought of something, and a strange expression appeared on her face.
"Is there anyone else besides Reba and me?"
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and looked away slightly.
Si Tingxue rolled her eyes but did not say anything.
....
White Cloud City, Central za.
Space fluctuated, and Lu Yuan suddenly appeared with Si Tingxue in his arms.
Si Tingxue noticed that there were many spies from various forces around her. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face. She shyly broke free from Lu Yuan''s hand and said,
"Be careful outside."
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he revealed a wicked smile.
"You don''t have to pay attention at home, right?"
Si Tingxue was speechless. "Pervert."
Lu Yuan had an innocent look on his face. He stopped teasing Si Tingxue and led her towards the stone tablet.
At this moment, everyone in the square also noticed Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue.
After seeing Lu Yuan, the eyes of many forces lit up and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
"It''s actually that person? He actually came!"
"Hiss¡How long had it been? This person had only broken through to the Battle Monarch realm a few months ago, right? How could it be so fast? You''re here to fight for the rankings?"
"To be honest, I wouldn''t be surprised if Mr. Lu Yuan came to the rankings right after he broke through. After all, when he was at the Battle King realm, he had dominating power."
"That''s true. Do you think Mr. Lu Yuan can get to the top of the Emperor List in such a short time?"
Everyone was whispering to their friends, and the topic of discussion was all about Lu Yuan.
Many people even contacted their own forces to inform them that Lu Yuan had arrived.
After two consecutive rankings, Lu Yuan''s poprity in the White Cloud Star Field could be said to be quite high.
Manyrge corporations in the White Cloud Star Field wanted to invite Lu Yuan to join them. The price they offered was unimaginable for many Battle Emperors.
Just as everyone was discussing, Ye Mei also saw Lu Yuan. Her eyes lit up and she quickly took out hermunication crystal to inform the n.
At the same time, she looked at Lu Yuan with admiration as if she was looking at an idol.
Unlike most of the other races, Night Charm''s spies knew more about Lu Yuan.
When he was in the upper level of the Land of Origin and during the mutated beast tide in Dark Night City, Lu Yuan had shown that he had the topbat strength among the Battle Emperors!
Right now, this matter wasn''t spread too widely within Night Charm. Only those who were Battle King and above, as well as a small number of Night Charm geniuses, knew about it.
The reason why she knew was that she was an intelligence officer. Princess Anastasia also specially reminded her that if Lu Yuan came to the central square to fight for the rankings, she must inform him immediately.
Chapter 620 The Strongest Among The Younger Generation 1
?
"There are so many people paying attention to you."
Si Tingxue naturally noticed that many people were looking at Lu Yuan and spoke softly.
Lu Yuan smiled. "After all, I was once the number one on the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking, alright? No matter what, I''m still a super genius."
Si Tingxue rolled her eyes. "Narcissistic."
As the two of them talked, they soon arrived in front of the stone tablet.
Lu Yuan pressed his hand on the stone tablet of the Emperor List. Soon, a huge arena appeared in the void.
That was the Emperor List''s challenge qualification test.
Lu Yuan''s body disappeared from where he was and soon arrived at the arena.
Opposite Lu Yuan, a shadow quickly condensed. It was an elven man wearing leather armor and holding a long sword.
Seeing Lu Yuan enter the arena, the group of gic warriors who had been paying attention to Lu Yuan immediately revealed excited expressions.
"As expected¡Mr. Lu Yuan is participating in the qualification test challenge of the Monarch Ranking."
"Another big news is about to appear."
"Which ce do you think Mr. Lu Yuan will be able to get this time?"
While everyone was talking, the test challenge had already begun. White streams of light circted around the elf man''s body, and he instantly turned into a white shadow and disappeared on the spot.
The speed was so fast that even a Battle King might not be able to see it clearly.
However, the space in front of Lu Yuan suddenly tore apart. The white shadow was instantly sucked into it and then shattered.
The voice of the Land of Origin sounded, indicating that Lu Yuan had passed the test.
This was only for a short moment.
The people who were looking at the arena curiously did not react in time.
After a moment of silence, the crowd broke into an uproar.
"Isn''t this too fast?"
"That''s right. The opponent who is qualified to challenge is a Battle Monarch with at least two monarch genes. He died just like that?"
"Mr. Lu Yuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger."
Everyone''s exmations rose and fell. Lu Yuan''s body had already returned to its original position.
Si Tingxue was still in a daze as she stood rooted to the spot.
Lu Yuan smiled and pinched Si Tingxue''s little face. Only then did Si Tingxuee back to her senses.
She looked at Lu Yuan with aplicated expression.
"You''re getting stronger and stronger. You''re really amazing now."
Thinking back to three years ago, when the two of them had just met, Si Tingxue felt that even if she was slightly inferior to Lu Yuan, the gap was still obvious.
But now¡Si Tingxue even felt that the gap between them was even wider than the world.
Lu Yuan smiled. "Now that you''ve also engraved an emperor gene, aren''t you getting stronger and stronger? It will only be stronger in the future."
Si Tingxue returned to her senses and nodded slightly.
She pursed her red lips and a determined look appeared in her eyes.
Even if the gap between him and Lu Yuan was a little big, he had to work hard at the very least. Since he had Lu Yuan''s help, he had to be able to help him in the future.
"Are you going to start the challenge?"
Si Tingxue looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on her face.
"Of course."
Lu Yuan ced his hand on the stone tablet and began the challenge.
There was a difference between the emperor ranking and the king ranking. The emperor ranking could only challenge the top 50.
Lu Yuan could understand this. After all, to the White Cloud Star Field, a Battle Emperor was already considered a high-endbat power.
Moreover, among the Battle Emperors of the White Cloud Gxy, there were even fewer geniuses who could defeat the projection of the challenger. At least,pared to the Prodigy Ranking and King Ranking, there were far fewer.
This also allowed the Land of Origin''s will to rx the ranking requirements for the challenge.
In other words, Lu Yuan could easily reach first ce in two tries.
This was of course good news for Lu Yuan. He could save a lot of time.
He directly chose to challenge the Combat Emperor who was ranked 50th.
It was a barbarian warrior named Jia Ju.
....
In the upper level of the Land of Origin, in a rented house in Heaven Mending City.
A tall and muscr barbarian warrior, Jia Gou, was sitting cross-legged on his bed, cultivating.
At this moment, he opened his eyes slightly, and a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes.
"Lu Yuan¡? Humans?"
Then, he thought of something and the corners of his mouth twitched.
"Could it be that Lu Yuan who resisted almost half of the beast tide alone in the Dark Night Forest?"
Jia Ju had some understanding of the rumors about the Dark Night Forest Beast Tide.
After all, many of the gic warriors at that time treated this matter as a topic of conversation after dinner and talked about Lu Yuan.
Many people even thought that Lu Yuan was one of the strongest among the younger generation of the human race.
Such a title was usually only given to the descendants of the Battle God.
After all, the resources that the descendants of the Battle God had werepletely different from the average person. Their starting point was also higher.
For other gic warriors, perhaps the end point of their entire lives of hard work was not as good as their starting point.
However, Lu Yuan was just a human from an ordinary. Naturally, many people were surprised that he could do this.
Although Jia Ju had not personally experienced the beast tide in the Dark Night Forest, he had heard of Lu Yuan''s name.
He narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a trace of anticipation, and directly chose to confirm.
The next moment, Jia Ju disappeared from where he was.
....
White Cloud City, Central za.
On the arena, Lu Yuan and Jia Ju''s bodies appeared at the same time.
Jia Ju had a rough appearance and a tall and muscr body. He wore a set of greyish white metal armor. The armor looked extremely heavy and wrapped him up like a steel castle.
Chapter 621 The Strongest Person Of The Younger Generation 2
?
Jia Ju was holding a huge shield with sharp spikes in his hand.
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across and he knew immediately that this was a Guardian Warrior.
When Lu Yuan was sizing up Jia Ju, Jia Ju was also sizing up Lu Yuan.
He grinned and said,
"Are you the Lu Yuan who resisted the beast tide in the Dark Night Forest? "
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Jia Ju with some doubt. He did not expect him to ask this.
However, this was not something hard to say. After all, there were so many people present at the time.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know about Senior Jia Ju. Were you there?"
Jia Ju shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "That''s not it. It''s just that your name has been circting in the Heaven Mending City recently, and I''ve also heard of it."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He was actually so famous now? Even Heaven Mending City had legends about him?
Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
Just as Lu Yuan was surprised, Jia Ju''s eyes shed and he said,
"Since you''re that Lu Yuan, then I shouldn''t be your match¡Come on, let me see how strong you are. Break my defense and you win."
As he spoke, Jia Ju roared and raised his huge shield. It was like an unmoving fortress. Grayish-white metal radiance circted around his body. His aura surged, powerful and steady.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he smiled slightly. He held the heavy sword tightly in his hand and waved it casually.
In the next moment, a pale white sword light streaked across a hundred meters. In a sh, it shed across the furniture''s body.
The furniture stiffened, and a look of shock appeared on its face. Then, it turned into white light and disappeared.
This scene caused the gic warriors who were watching the challenge below to be stunned and somewhat at a loss.
The atmosphere in the central square suddenly became deathly silent, and then whispers sounded.
One by one, the spies began tomunicate with the people they were familiar with.
"You didn''t even use anybat skills? It was just a casual sh? He killed Jiaju with a casual strike?"
"This Jia Ju had a protection-type gene that was engraved into all transcendent genes. Its defensive ability was something that even many Battle Emperors might not be able to break through in one go. What was with Lu Yuan''s strength? Isn''t he too strong?"
"That''s right. His attack power is even stronger than those in the top ten of the MOnarch List."
"In that case, Mr. Lu Yuan is probably aiming for first ce again?"
As soon as he said this, the gic warriors nearby looked at each other in shock.
He had just broken through to the Combat Emperor realm a few months ago, and he was already nning to be the first on the Emperor Board. What kind of monster was this?
Lu Yuan, who had returned, put away therge pile of rewards given by the will of the Land of Origin and had already begun to apply for challenges.
Now that he was ranked fiftieth, he could challenge the first ce.
The first ce was a Green Devil named Pran.
Lu Yuan requested a challenge.
Soon, Lu Yuan received a notice that the challenge was postponed to ten dayster.
A hint of helplessness appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
Si Tingxue looked at Lu Yuan.
"Postponed?"
"Yes, ten dayster."
Si Tingxue chuckled. "It''s only ten days. It won''t be long. With your abilities, you''ll definitely be first."
Lu Yuan nced at Si Tingxue and smiled.
"Is Tingxue so confident in me now?"
Si Tingxue''s smile froze. She then turned around and walked towards the King''s Ranking.
"I want to challenge him too."
Lu Yuan smiled and followed behind Si Tingxue.
Very soon, Si Tingxue also began the King''s List qualification test challenge.
Si Tingxue''s body appeared on the stage.
Opposite Si Tingxue was an Ink Feather person.
The crowd in the distance also understood that Lu Yuan''s challenge had probably been postponed, so they turned to look at Si Tingxue.
As spies of the various races, they naturally had records of Si Tingxue.
After all, Si Tingxue had also made it through the Prodigy Roll before. Although her ranking was not high, she was still a genius once she made it onto the Prodigy Roll.
However, no one had expected Si Tingxue to be able to enter the King''s Ranking so quickly even though she had just broken through.
Wasn''t he too confident in himself?
The speed of the challenge was even faster than Lu Yuan''s. After all, Lu Yuan only started the challenge a few monthster.
This was especially true for the spies on Daqi. They were looking at Si Tingxue with a dumbfounded expression.
These people were even more familiar with Si Tingxue. They did not expect Si Tingxue to challenge the King''s List. Initially, they thought Si Tingxue was apanying Lu Yuan.
After all, they more or less knew about the rtionship between Si Tingxue and Lu Yuan on Great Enlightenment.
Si Tingxue did not care about the whispers and gazes of the crowd. She stood in the ring with a cold expression on her pretty face.
After the challenge began, ice mist swirled around Si Tingxue''s body, and an ice-blue light shed in her eyes. In the next moment, the raging wind and snow surged and roared, almost drowning the entire arena.
Ignoring the power, the momentum created by Si Tingxue was even greater than Lu Yuan''s previous strike.
A roar sounded in the wind and snow.
In the next moment, all the snow gathered in the center, finally forming a frost dragon that was more than 20 meters tall and seemed to be made of ice crystals.
This was the transcendent gene that Si Tingxue had just inscribed, the Frost Emperor Dragon.
The Frost Emperor Dragon''s aura was extremely powerful. Si Tingxue was now a Battle King, and the Frost Emperor Dragon she summoned was also a Battle King. However, this was a Combat King beast with a monarch bloodline, so it was much stronger than ordinary beasts.
Chapter 622 The Strongest Person Of The Younger Generation 3
?
After the summoning, Si Tingxue''s face turned pale, and her body even swayed slightly.
Although the geno battle skill was powerful, it consumed a lot of spiritual power. Si Tingxue had just carved it and hadn''t had the time to refine it. She had almost used up all of her spiritual power.
However, the effect was also very obvious. The moment the Frost Emperor Dragon appeared, ice spears appeared in the air and pierced through the Ink Feather person, easily passing the test.
The square fell silent again.
Everyone seemed to be petrified as they looked at Si Tingxue in the ring.
One of the middle-aged men was sent by the Red Maple Empire to gather information.
At this moment, his entire body was numb.
"This ... Is this the Ninth Princess?"
The Lion Empire''s intelligence agent''s mouth twitched as he looked at the middle-aged man.
"This beast isn''t an ordinary king level beast. To be able to instantly kill the king level beast and challenge the phantom, it must have a monarch level bloodline! This ... Wasn''t this the same as engraving an emperor ss gene? The ninth princess had recorded an emperor gene? Old Yu, you''ve been hiding this news from us so hard!"
"I''m not, I didn''t!"
Old Yu was dumbfounded.
He didn''t even know, alright?
He had never thought that Si Tingxue would actually possess an emperor gene.
Not only were theymunicating, but the others also started tomunicate.
It was different from Lu Yuan''s simple and unadorned casual sword strike. This aura was too powerful. One look and one could tell that it was a high-level transcendent gene. There was a high chance that it was an emperor-level gene.
A Battle King with an Overlord Gene, this¡This must be a battle saint, right?
Daqi is about to rise! Other than a monster like Mr. Lu Yuan, there''s a new monster now."
"This isn''t right, right? We knew Si Tingxue''s strength before, but it''s impossible for her to be this strong. How did she carve a monarch ss gene?"
"What kind of opportunity did he obtain?"
Many people were surprised and puzzled.
While everyone was still in shock, the arena disappeared and Si Tingxue returned.
Her pretty face was pale, but there was an excited smile on her face.
She looked at Lu Yuan and her cherry red lips curled up slightly.
"I did it too."
Seeing that Si Tingxue was weak, Lu Yuan went over to support her. He smiled and said,
"Not bad. As expected of you."
He was silent for a moment before continuing,
"However, you have consumed too much Spiritual Energy. Don''t continue. Go back first."
Si Tingxue nodded lightly.
Si Tingxue was naturally aware of her current situation.
At the very least, he would need to spend some time to recover his spiritual energy.
Ignoring the gazes around him, Lu Yuan disappeared with Si Tingxue.
After the two of them disappeared, everyone was still discussing Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue''s performance.
After a while, a streak of light appeared in the central square andnded in front of the excited Charm intelligence officer. It was none other than Anna.
When the intelligence officer saw her, he quickly bowed and said,
"Your Highness."
When she saw that there was no one in the sky and Lu Yuan was not at the stone tablet, she frowned slightly and looked at the intelligence officer.
"Where''s Lu Yuan?"
"Him? He just left not long ago."
The intelligence officer blinked and looked at her in surprise. He did not expect that Her Highness, who was like a queen, would care so much about Mr. Lu Yuan.
However, when he thought of the legend about Lu Yuan, the intelligence personnel felt relieved.
Her pretty face stiffened, and she muttered to herself, "How could he be so fast?"
Chapter 623 Bountiful Reward 1
?
Night Charm''s intelligence agent exined,
"Your Highness, Mr. Lu Yuan has only fought two rounds. One was the qualification challenge, and the other was the battle with the 50th ce. Both of them ended in an instant. The subsequent challenge was dyed, so Mr. Lu Yuan did not stay here for long."
When she looked at the Emperor List, she found that Lu Yuan was already ranked 50th. She was not surprised by this. After all, Lu Yuan''s strength had been shown during the beast tide in the Dark Night Forest.
The first ce on the Monarch List was no surprise to him.
After hearing Night Charm''s intelligence officer''s exnation, she thought for a moment and asked, "When is Lu Yuan''s next challenge?"
"Ten dayster."
The intelligence officer said.
She nodded slightly and nned toe back in ten days.
The intelligence officer thought of Si Tingxue''s challenge and felt that he should remind His Highness, so he said, "
"Your Highness, the person who came with Mister Lu Yuan seems to be the ninth princess of the Red Maple Empire on Daqi. She has just broken through to the Battle King realm not long ago, and it seems like she has engraved a monarch gene and summoned a battle King beast with a monarch bloodline. She seems to be very strong."
Upon hearing this, her pupils contracted slightly, and she was a little shocked.
"She has engraved an emperor gene?"
Even she did not dare to carve a monarch ss gene when she was at the Battle King level. She did not expect a princess from a battle King level organization to dare to carve a monarch ss gene and seed.
How was this possible?
She frowned slightly, and a heavy look appeared on her face. Then she nodded slightly.
"I understand."
....
Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue returned to Red Maple Manor and Si Tingxue''s courtyard.
Si Tingxue''s pretty face still had a hint of excitement and a smile on it.
Lu Yuan nced at Si Tingxue and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He said with a smile,
"I contributed a lot to this, right? Aren''t you going to reward me?"
Si Tingxue was stunned. She was about to speak when Lu Yuan picked her up by the waist and walked towards the room.
Si Ting was a little confused. She struggled and eximed,
"What are you doing? Let, let go of me! Time to cultivate!"
Lu Yuan did not mind at all. He brought Si Tingxue into the room and closed the door.
The next morning, Lu Yuan and Si Tingxue went out.
Si Tingxue red at Lu Yuan angrily.
Lu Yuan also rubbed his forehead. He felt that he had fallen a little. He had not cultivated properly for several days in a row. This could not go on.
Now, the Order of Natural Disaster mighte to Daqi because they discovered that something had happened to the apostle of the disaster. In addition, there were all kinds of increasing mutations.
No matter what, he still had to cultivate well. Only with enough strength could he protect himself and the people around him.
From today onwards, he would cultivate properly.
When they arrived at the living room, Reba walked in not long after.
After a day of rest, Reba regained her vitality. There was an excited smile on her beautiful face. However, when she saw Lu Yuan, her face still blushed slightly and she was a little shy.
After that, the three of them went to the gravity room to cultivate.
After entering the gravity room, Lu Yuan took out all the rewards he had obtained from the previous rankings.
Among them, there were forty sixth-grade ore stones, all of which were used to break through from the Battle Monarch level to the Battle Emperor level.
There were a total of 200 Jade Royal Flowers. This could be said to be a rather rich resource.
Other than that, there was also an emperor ss rank 6 geno armament and an emperor ss transcendent gene.
Rank 6 monarch ss geno armaments and transcendent genes were not suitable for Lu Yuan. He nned to auction them off when he returned to the Origin Grounds.
The geno armaments and transcendent genes that were given out for the ranking were more valuable than the average ones, so he didn''t have to worry about not being able to sell them.
Apart from that, there were also two one-time emperor level runes. They were useless to Lu Yuan, but he nned to evolve them and give them to Si Tingxue and Reba.
After all, they would definitely have to prepare all kinds of trump cards when they went to the upper level of the Land of Origin.
It had to be said that all these things added up to almost hundreds of millions of Sixth Level Spiritual Crystals. For a Battle Monarch, the reward could be said to be quite generous. Only those who made it to the ranking list would have so many rewards.
After putting away the things, he began to cultivate.
Lu Yuan was currently refining the Machinery Saint''s transcendent gene and had already refined it to more than 40%. At this speed, he would be able toplete the refinement in less than two months.
....
Six dayster, in the gravity room.
Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and the gear shadow behind him slowly disappeared.
He took out hismunication crystal, which shed with white light.
After Lu Yuan picked up the call, Amy''s pretty face appeared in themunication crystal.
Amy looked at Lu Yuan with a smile. "Big liar, are you looking for me?"
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes helplessly. "It''s been so long. Why are you still calling me a big liar?"
After three years, Amy''s chubby face had be a little thinner, and she was much taller than before. Even her figure was much better.
However, this girl''s personality didn''t change much. It could only be said that she understood some things that she didn''t know before.
Of course, she still called Lu Yuan a big liar. Wasn''t it just some nonsense she said in Aier mechanical ruins?
Chapter 624 Bountiful Reward 2
?
Amy put her hands on her hips and snorted.
"No!"
"Where are you and Lingling now?" Lu Yuan asked helplessly.
"I''ve just entered the Land of Origin and am cultivating at home. Lingling is helping my mother with some matters. What''s wrong?"
"I''ve prepared some good things for you. I''ll send them over now."
"Something good?"
Amy was a little confused.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s body had already disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in Amy''s small courtyard in Tian Luo Manor.
Lu Yuan looked around. There was no one in the small courtyard. The two of them should be in the room.
Lu Yuan didn''t want to barge in. He said to themunication crystal, "Open the door. I''m in your courtyard."
Amy: "??? "
Her eyes were filled with confusion as she quickly walked out of the room. When she saw Lu Yuan in the small courtyard, she blinked.
"Big liar, how did you survive? How did you get there so quickly?"
"My ability to teleport is quite strong now."
Lu Yuan exined with a smile.
"Oh," Amy said with a look of realization on her face. She didn''t know if she understood what he meant.
She smiled and said,
"You said you have something for me?"
"Let Linglinge over first," Lu Yuan smiled.
Amy nodded. She took out hermunication crystal and sent a message to Wang Lingling.
Soon, Wang Lingling opened the door and walked in.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Wang Lingling revealed a gentle smile and said with a smile, "
"Ah Yuan, why are you here?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I brought you something good."
"What good stuff?"
Wang Lingling was confused.
Lu Yuan took out the spirit fruit and geno armament that he had given Si Tingxue and Erika.
However, because they had already inscribed their transcendent genes, Lu Yuan did not give them the monarch grade transcendent genes.
Wang Lingling and Amy were stunned when they saw the red and orange lights.
Amy blinked and eximed,
"These are all Monarch-level and Emperor-level treasures? Big liar, where did you get so many treasures?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I got it from the upper level of the Land of Origin."
Wang Lingling was more mature than Amy, and a hint of hesitation appeared on her pretty face when she saw so many treasures. "
"Ah Yuan, these things should be very precious, right? If you give it to us, what will you do with yourself?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I have enough for myself. Don''t worry. By the way, when you guys break through to the Battle Monarch realm, remember to tell me. Don''t inscribe any new transcendent genes yet."
Wang Lingling looked up at Lu Yuan with a deep gaze and nodded slightly.
"Yes."
Amy didn''t think too much about it. She smiled and patted Lu Yuan''s shoulder.
"Hehehe, when I be stronger, I''ll cover you, big liar!"
Lu Yuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.
This guy had always said that he would protect him from the beginning, but in the end, the difference in strength was getting bigger and bigger.
A gentle smile appeared on Wang Lingling''s face.
"Young miss, if you really think so, then cultivate well. Ah Yuan is already ranked 50th on the Emperor List. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he''ll be ranked first. Are you sure you can protect him now?"
Amy cleared her throat and looked away, feeling a little guilty.
"Wait, wait for me to cultivate properly. I''ll definitely be stronger very soon!"
Seeing Amy''s guilty look, Lu Yuan found it interesting.
"Then I''ll be waiting for you."
Then, Lu Yuan told Amy and Wang Lingling about the matter of going to the upper level of the Land of Origin. Both of them expressed no objections.
After all, Amy, Wang Lingling, Si Tingxue, Reba, and Yeye all knew each other, and they had a pretty good rtionship with each other.
After exining everything clearly, Lu Yuan disappeared from where he was and returned to the gravity room to continue cultivating.
....
White Cloud City, Central za.
Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared. After seeing the scene in front of him, he was shocked.
There were many people in the central square. There were even many mounts, fighter jets, and experts above the Combat King realm floating in the air.
Lu Yuan was a little dumbfounded.
Why are there so many people here?
Could it be that they were here to watch his challenge?
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, someone noticed Lu Yuan and eximed, "
"He''s here! Lu Yuan is here!"
Hearing this, everyone who was chatting looked in Lu Yuan''s direction with strange andplicated expressions in their eyes.
Some people were amazed, some were envious, and some were jealous.
Lu Yuan''s talent and strength were too powerful. Almost everyone in White Cloud City knew about it.
When Lu Yuan leftst time, the news of the Monarch Ranking first ce challenge in ten days had spread throughout the entire White Cloud Gxy. Many experts and geniuses were looking forward to Lu Yuan''s challenge.
Seeing that everyone was reallying for him, Lu Yuan could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Wasn''t this too exaggerated?
Si Tingxue, Reba, and the others had wanted toe to Lu Yuan''s challenge as well, but Lu Yuan felt that it would end soon and there was no need to. It was not just the two of them, but Amy and Wang Lingling as well.
Lu Yuan did not expect that his friends would note, but a bunch of strangers would.
He walked towards the stone tablet helplessly.
In front of him, a group of gic warriors spontaneously made way for Lu Yuan to pass.
At this moment, a figure shed past and stopped in front of Lu Yuan.
Her ck cat ears and tail were expressionless, and she looked a little cute. It was Yeye.
"Ah Yuan."
Yeye came over this time because the two of them had made an agreement before. After Lu Yuan got first ce this time, they would find a ce to celebrate and eat something delicious.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Yes, wait for me. It''ll be over soon."
"Yes."
Yeye didn''t think that Lu Yuan was talking nonsense and just nodded indifferently.
Some of the people around him knew Lu Yuan''s strength and did not think much of it. Of course, some people did not know much about Lu Yuan''s true strength. At this moment, they were whispering and felt that Lu Yuan was a little too arrogant.
Lu Yuan naturally had nothing to say about this.
Behind Yeye, Xiao Bai also walked out. He came to Yeye''s side and said in a low voice,
"Your Highness¡You''re too anxious ..."
As she spoke, she smiled sweetly at Lu Yuan with a hint of admiration in her eyes.
"Young Master Lu, long time no see."
"Xiao Bai, long time no see."
Lu Yuan smiled at Xiaobai, and Xiaobai''s face immediately turned slightly red.
After that, Lu Yuan came to the stone tablet and waited for the challenge to begin.
Soon, a dragon''s roar sounded in the void. The phantom of the arena appeared in the air. The sound of the war drums resounded throughout the entire White Cloud City.
Lu Yuan had already experienced it during the King''s Ranking challenge. He just felt a little awkward, but he quickly got used to it.
Then, his body disappeared from where he was and appeared on the stage.
Opposite Lu Yuan was a short Green Devil in a ck robe. It was really Pn.
After Pu Lan appeared, aplicated expression appeared on his green face.
He looked at Lu Yuan and said in a hoarse voice,
"I was there during the Dark Night Forest Beast Tide."
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled.
"What a coincidence?"
"I knew then that it wouldn''t be long before you came and took the first ce on the Monarch List. However, I didn''t expect it to be faster than I thought. Even the first ce on the Battle God Ranking would be yours."
Pn sighed, his expressionplicated.
Lu Yuan smiled. "When I break through to the Battle God state, I will go and get it."
Pu Lan nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. ck light shed around his body, and his aura rose sharply.
Although he knew that he was no match for Lu Yuan, as the number one genius on the Battle Monarch List, Pu Lan would not allow himself to surrender without a fight.
Soon, the challenge began. Pn''s body disappeared from where he was and instantly appeared behind Lu Yuan.
At this moment, the space around him shattered. In the next moment, Pu Lan''s body was torn apart along with the space, turning into white light and disappearing.
Chapter 625 Battle Monarch Perfection Stage 1
Thepetition ended faster than anyone had expected.
In the square below the arena, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.
Even some experts who knew Lu Yuan''s strength could not react at this moment.
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Then, a powerhouse from the Dark Night Forest spoke in a low voice,
"This young man has be stronger again."
" That''s right. Previously, when his Spatial Vortex was facing a Battle Thearch, it was difficult for him to kill him in an instant. I didn''t expect his strength to increase so much in such a short period of time. "
Although Pu Lan wasn''t a Battle Emperor, as an expert on the Emperor Ranking, even an ordinary Battle Emperor wasn''t his match. Even so, he was still easily killed by Lu Yuan. One could imagine how strong Lu Yuan was now.
As for those gic warriors who did not understand Lu Yuan''s strength, they were even more doubtful of life at this moment.
Lu Yuan''s strength was simply ridiculous.
In a pitch-ck battleship in the sky, Ye Heng and Yan Liang stood in front of the window, watching the arena slowly disappear. The atmosphere was silent.
Especially Yan Liang. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with aplicated expression.
Ye Heng, who was at the side, regained his senses earlier than Yan Liang.
He shook his head with a bitter smile. We''re only Combat Kings now, and he''s already number one on the Emperor Board."
Yan Liang did not say anything. He just looked in Lu Yuan''s direction with a solemn expression.
Ye Heng nced at Yan Liang, "
"Hey, Brother Yan Liang, are you serious? Could it be that she wanted to surpass him? I don''t think it''s realistic at all. I heard that when that monster was in the Dark Night Forest, it blocked half of the Mutated Beast Tide by itself."
Yan Liang said indifferently,
"I know."
"Then you still want to surpass him?"
Yan Liang nced at Ye Heng and said,
"There''s always a goal. He''s very strong, but he''s also like a lighthouse in the fog, illuminating our path forward."
Ye Heng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he smiled bitterly.
"I''m afraid that if I set him as my target, I''ll lose all my motivation."
Yan Liang nced at Ye Heng and said,
"If he can''t even endure such a setback, how can he be a Battle-Saint?"
When Ye Heng heard this, he smiled bitterly and raised his hand in surrender.
"Alright, alright. I''ll work hard too."
As he spoke, he could not help but sigh and say,
"I really envy my royal sister. If only I were a woman."
Yan Liang was speechless.
He silently distanced himself from Ye Heng.
Noticing Yan Liang''s actions, Ye Heng looked at him in confusion,
"What''s wrong?"
"It''s nothing."
On another warship that seemed to be made of grayish-white rock.
Aimen stood by the window with his hands behind his back.
He looked at Lu Yuan in silence.
The Kaman experts behind Aimen did not dare to say anything.
After a moment of silence, Aimen said,
"Let''s go to the Teleportation Hall on the upper level of the Land of Origin."
Hearing this, the people behind Aimen were stunned. The leader was a Kaman man in battle armor.
He said,
"Sir, Master wants you to continue cultivating in the lower level of the Land of Origin first. Only when you are stronger will you go to the upper level of the Land of Origin¡"
"Humph! " It''s too slow to improve in the lower levels of the Land of Origin. I need higher-level cultivation spirit fruits. If this continues, the gap between me and that fellow will only widen! I''ll talk to the old man. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."
Everyone looked at each other, then bowed and said,
"I swear to follow you!"
On the back of a giant scarlet bird, the Charm Geniuses such as Anna, Xia Zhi, and Nina were all present.
The worship in Nina''s eyes was almost overflowing. Her voice was trembling as she screamed,
"Young Master Lu Yuan is too amazing! Sob, sob, sob, I also want to get to know Young Master Lu Yuan!"
As she spoke, Nina kept ncing at the side of the room, her hints very obvious.
Unfortunately, she didn''t fall for it.
Xia Zhi had aplicated expression on her face. She was the first person in their group who knew Lu Yuan.
In the end, she did not expect that she did not even have Lu Yuan''s contact information, which made her feel very ufortable.
She nced at Nina and said indifferently,
"Aren''t you ashamed?"
Nina nced at Xia Zhi and smiled. "You''re really embarrassed. You don''t even have Young Master Lu Yuan''s contact information."
Xia Zhi was speechless.
He shut himself up on the spot.
A charming girl smiled and said,
"Doesn''t Your Highness have Young Master Lu Yuan''s contact information? Your Highness, can you give it to us too? I heard that Young Master Lu Yuan has several female confidants. Your Highness, isn''t it a little difficult for you to support him alone? We sisters can help you."
"Yes, yes!"
Nina''s eyes sparkled as she nodded repeatedly.
Unmoved, she swept her gaze across the crowd with a dignified expression.
"You guys should focus on your cultivation."
Everyone curled their lips slightly and muttered softly.
However, she didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she looked at Lu Yuan below.
Although she exchanged contact information with Lu Yuan, the two of them did notmunicate after that. Since she had a good impression of Lu Yuan, she naturally wanted to take this opportunity tomunicate.
As the type to do whatever she wanted, she said,
"I''ll go down for a while."
With that, her body disappeared from where she was and flew in the direction of Lu Yuan and Yeye.
....
The arena disappeared and Lu Yuan returned to the stone tablet. Yeye looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.
Chapter 626 Battle Monarch Perfection Stage 2
?
"Congrattions, Ah Yuan."
Beside him, Xiao Bai was also smiling brightly. Its white cat ears trembled.
"Young Master Lu, you''re amazing. Congrattions on bing the first on the Monarch Ranking."
Lu Yuan smiled. Before he could speak, arge pile of light balls appeared in front of him.
There were orange, red, and even a ck ball of light that represented the Saint Rank.
When the group of gic warriors saw so many treasures, their eyes turned red.
Unfortunately, these belonged to Lu Yuan. When they thought of Lu Yuan''s strength, they gave up on the idea.
Lu Yuan put away the things. Although he was happy, he was not particrly surprised.
Even if it was a level 6 saint-grade treasure, Lu Yuan could evolve it by himself now. He just needed to spend some resources.
Because of this, Lu Yuan was only happy to obtain a sum of resources.
After Lu Yuan put away the things, Yeye said softly,
"Ah Yuan, we''re going to celebrate and eat delicious food."
Lu Yuan nodded and was about to speak when he heard a voice.
"Princess Yeye, if you want to eat delicacies, I can rmend a restaurant."
Lu Yuan was stunned, and his expression was a little strange. He turned his head and saw that Anastasia had flown over andnded in front of Lu Yuan.
She smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan.
"Ah Yuan, long time no see. I heard that you were on the rankings, so I came over to take a look. Congrattions on bing the first on the Monarch Ranking."
Lu Yuan also smiled. "It''s been a long time. Haven''t you congratted me in advancest time?"
Whitey was shocked when it saw her, and it looked at Yeye with worry.
His Highness seemed to be a little slow when it came to rtionships between men and women. This Ye Mei was obviously not an ordinary person. He wouldn''t lose, right?
Yeye''s eyes lit up when he heard what she said. He asked curiously,
"Is there really a good restaurant?"
"Of course," she said with a smile. "I eat there often. Why don''t I take you there?"
Yeye looked at Lu Yuan with anticipation.
Xiaobai was speechless.
No way, Your Highness! They obviously came with ill intentions, but you''re actually not going to care about them just for some food?
Xiaobai felt a little tired.
Lu Yuan did not mind. He smiled and nodded. "Since you want to go every night, then let''s go."
After that, she pointed out the location. It was in a corner of White Cloud City. It was a restaurant owned by Night Charm, and the food was quite good.
Yeye hadn''t been here before, but she seemed to be quite satisfied with the food.
Meanwhile, Agatha also took this opportunity tomunicate with Lu Yuan. They chatted happily, and the only one who was speechless was Xiaobai.
She was on tenterhooks and worried for Her Highness.
After finishing her meal, she said goodbye and left. They would talk again next time.
Lu Yuan, Yeye, and Xiaobai also left the restaurant.
Lu Yuan looked at Yeye and Xiao Bai and said with a smile,
"Shall I send you back?"
Yeye''s pretty face was a little satisfied. She had a good time eating just now and nodded.
"Yes."
As for Xiao Bai, she naturally had no objections. She would go wherever His Highness went.
Lu Yuan brought the two of them and disappeared from where they were. Soon, they returned to Yeye''s small courtyard in Heaven Abyss City.
Then, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Oh right, I have some treasures here that I prepared for you."
Lu Yuan smiled and took out some of the spirit fruit and geno armament he had given to Si Tingxue and the others.
Originally, Lu Yuan did not prepare Little White''s share in advance. However, since Little White was here, Lu Yuan might as well give it to her. Anyway, the two of them had always been together. If they had to go to the upper level of the Land of Origin every night, Little White would definitely follow them.
Fortunately, he had stored a lot of treasures. These were all things that Lu Yuan had originally nned to auction after his evolution.
After seeing a bunch of red and orange orbs, Little White was stunned.
Yeye, who was beside him, only took a nce and looked up at Lu Yuan. "What about you?"
"I have many such treasures. You can keep it."
Yeye smiled at Lu Yuan.
Then, Yeye put away the things.
Lu Yuan urged Xiaobai to put away the things. Xiaobai was a little scared, but she still put them away.
After that, Lu Yuan bid farewell to Yeye and Xiao Bai. He left the two of them and returned to Red Maple Manor, where Si Tingxue was staying.
Si Tingxue and Reba were cultivating. Lu Yuan did not disturb them and returned to the gravity room to cultivate.
After returning to the gravity room, Lu Yuan took out the treasures he had obtained from the first ce and counted them.
Among them, there were a total of 100 Six Origin Stones. Including the previous 40, there were 140. In addition to the ones Lu Yuan had obtained from the rankings and the ones he had obtained from killing a group of fierce beasts, there were nearly 300 Origin Stones in total. Of course, some of them were not level 6. As long as Lu Yuan evolved them, they would be the same as level 6.
These raw gemstones were enough for Lu Yuan to break through, and there were even more.
Apart from the raw gemstones, there were also 500 stalks of Jade Royal Flowers for cultivation.
There were also two monarch ss rank 6 geno armaments, one king ss transcendent gene, and one saint ss rank 6 geno weapon.
If this sacred geno armament was given to someone else, they would be ecstatic. However, Lu Yuan''s geno armament was god-ss, which was even more advanced than this. He didn''tck sacred geno armaments, so he had to auction them off.
The price shouldn''t be too low.
Other than that. There were also spiritual fruits that could increase the strength of one''s body and spiritual power, as well as one-time-use curses and potions.
Lu Yuan counted the items. There were a lot of them. All of them added up to a few billion grade-6 spiritual crystals. This was a huge fortune for a Battle-Saint.
Lu Yuan put away all the things and then began to cultivate.
....
After reaching first ce on the emperor-level rankings and obtaining the reward, Lu Yuan had nothing else to do.
The upper and lower levels of the Land of Origin were very peaceful. Other than going to the auction houses in Heaven Mending City and White Cloud City to sell some treasures and obtain spiritual crystals, Lu Yuan spent the rest of his time cultivating in peace.
During this period of time, Si Tingxue and the others ''strength had greatly increased because of the treasures that Lu Yuan had given them. They began to rush to the rankings one after another. All of them rushed to the king-level rankings and even rushed to the front. This caused some trouble.
Lu Yuan cultivated for twelve hours a day. After that, he would either y with Si Tingxue and Reba, go out with Amy and Wang Lingling, or drag Lu Yuan out to eat delicious food every night.
She would asionally send a message to Lu Yuan, but the contact was much more frequent than before.
If he left the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan would continue to cultivate his body techniques and spirit skills, sparring with Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe from time to time.
Lu Yuan naturally gave Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Moon Frost some treasures. With these treasures, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s strength had also increased greatly.
Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe often went to the depths of space to spar with Lu Yuan.
....
Time passed. Land of Origin, Red Maple City, Si Tingxue''s small courtyard''s Gravity Room.
Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes. There was a grayish-white fog shing in his eyes. The aura around him surged, and even the space was a little distorted.
He let out a breath of turbid air, and a touch of excitement appeared on his face.
After spending a few months, he had finally perfected the Death''s Hand transcendent gene.
Now, Lu Yuan''s seven saint-tier transcendent genes had all been refined to perfection and could break through.
Lu Yuan took a look at his gic chain.
At the top of the gene chain surrounded by the evolution cube, a gene lock formed by gene chains appeared again. Above the gene lock, it was covered in white fog.
Lu Yuan took a look at the gene lock and counted it. He found that there were 199 chains.
Lu Yuan could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly.
However, he was actually mentally prepared. After all, all of his genes were saint-tier transcendent genes. Even if he had undergone many transformations through the Evolution Cube and his life essence was already very high, he would definitely have a lot of gene chains.
Of course, even 199 gene chains were not a problem for Lu Yuan.
His raw gemstones were enough for him to break through.
A trace of anticipation shed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. When he broke through to the Battle Emperor level, all seven transcendent genes would evolve to the divine level. In addition, he would carve a new transcendent gene. Lu Yuan''s strength would definitely reach an extremely powerful level. At that time, even if he were to face a Battle God, Lu Yuan would not have to worry.
Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. He nned to rest today and start breaking through tomorrow.
Chapter 627 Battle Emperor, Divine Gene 1
?
After a day of rest, Lu Yuan had a good sleep and rested.
The next morning, Lu Yuan did not go to the gravity room. Instead, he started to break through in the room.
Lu Yuan had already prepared a total of 199 raw gemstones. Lu Yuan quickly absorbed them. With every raw gemstone he absorbed, the dense spiritual power would break a gene chain. With 199 raw gemstones, Lu Yuan broke all the gene chains. Lu Yuan''s various aspects had been greatly improved again. His life essence had been sublimated, and his aura had be much stronger.
At the same time, the white fog at the top of the gene chain dissipated, revealing a new gene chain.
Lu Yuan had broken through to the Battle Emperor level.
After reaching Battle Emperor, Lu Yuan did not stop and immediately began to evolve his transcendent genes.
Lu Yuan''s current transcendent-grade genes were all saint-grade. He could reach divine-grade after another evolution. However, the spiritual power required for another evolution was extremely huge.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan had been auctioning off the treasures obtained from evolution during this period of time and had obtained a lot of spiritual crystals. Among them, the Evolution Cube had absorbed about 100 million Level 8 spiritual crystals.
To a battle sage, this was an astronomical amount of wealth.
Lu Yuan was a little d that his Evolution Cube could evolve external objects, allowing him to evolve high-quality treasures to be auctioned and earn arge number of spiritual crystals.
Otherwise, he did not know how long it would take him to obtain so much wealth.
The Evolution Cube shed with a dark blue light and shot into the first gene chain. The spiritual energy in the Evolution Cube was quickly consumed, and the gene chain changed. The sequence became moreplicated.
As the gene chain changed, Lu Yuan''s flesh, blood, and bones also changed. Pain came, and cracks appeared on Lu Yuan''s body as blood spurted out.
Lu Yuan had evolved so many times and was already very familiar with this situation.
Although it was very painful, Lu Yuan skillfully added ayer of Life Gift to himself. Then, his injuries recovered quickly. He quietly waited for the evolution to end.
Not long after, the Evolution Cube consumed almost six million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals and finally evolved the Star Body to the Divine Level.
Divine Transcendent Gene: Universe Body.
With thepletion of the evolution of the universe body, the strength in Lu Yuan''s body had greatly increased in all aspects. The effect of the divine-tier transcendent gene was much better than that of the saint-tier gene.
It was just a newly evolved universe body that had yet to be tempered, but the amplification it brought was almostparable to the total amplification of Lu Yuan''s other perfected saint-grade transcendent genes.
One could imagine how big the difference was.
Thebat skills of the Universe Body and the Star Body were simr. They were both amplification typebat skills. If activating the Star Body was equivalent to having the amplification of the stars, then the Universe Body was equivalent to having a universe of its own in the body, and the enhancement effect was many times stronger.
In addition, the power inheritance brought by the body of the universe allowed Lu Yuan to use thew of the stars. Although Lu Yuan had never tested it before, he knew that he could even influence the operation of a gxy, extinguish the sun, shift the stars,press the, change the size and gravity of the entire, and so on. Lu Yuan could do a series of operations.
These were no longer the actions of ordinary creatures. Only gods could have such terrifying abilities, right?
Even Lu Yuan himself was a little shocked when he absorbed the relevant power inheritance.
No wonder it was called a god-ss gene. It was too powerful. It felt like apletely different dimension from a saint-ss gene.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and washed away the blood on his body. He rested for a while and recovered the mental energy consumed by the evolution of the transcendent gene. Then, he began a new evolution.
The second sacred transcendent gene was Life Gift.
The Evolution Cube began to consume spiritual energy to evolve its genes.
The familiar pain appeared again, but Lu Yuan was no longer moved. He just quietly waited for the evolution to bepleted.
After consuming more than six million level 8 spiritual crystals, the evolution was finallypleted and Lu Yuan obtained a new divine-tier gene.
Divine Transcendent Gene, Spirit of Life.
Just like Life Gift, the Spirit of Life also had powerful healing abilities. It was even more powerful than Life Gift.
At the same time, Lu Yuan could even store a person''s life by creating a spirit of life.
Even if their souls were destroyed, they could still be resurrected through the Spirit of Life.
This was not only effective for himself, but it was also effective for others.
Lu Yuan felt a little numb. The effect of thisbat skill was simply ridiculous.
This was a resurrection battle skill. There was almost no need to be afraid of death.
As for Lu Yuan himself, as long as he did not turn into ashes, he did not even need the spirit of life to revive. He only needed the healing effect topletely recover.
The improvement brought by the Spirit of Life made Lu Yuan''s mental power extremely powerful, and his soul could even be said to be eternal.
In addition, Lu Yuan could sow life seeds on a barren and use the power of nature to make the full of trees. This could even be considered as creating life.
Even though it was different from the Universe Body, it was still a god-grade transcendent gene. The power of the Life Spirit was no weaker than the Universe Body.
Of course, these were only the effects ofbat techniques. The various attributes brought about by transcendent genes were naturally extremely powerful.
After Lu Yuan absorbed all the power inheritance, he opened his right hand slightly and consumed his spiritual power crazily. A momentter, green light circted in his hand and formed a green ball of light.
Chapter 628 Battle Emperor, Divine Gene 2
?
This was the spirit of life that Lu Yuan had condensed.
Lu Yuan casually clenched his fist, and the spirit of life disappeared. If he died, he could be reborn in the room.
Because he had just evolved and had not tempered it yet, Lu Yuan could only condense one spirit of life for himself. When his degree of tempering was higher, he could even condense more spirits of life.
Lu Yuan nned to condense a spirit of life for Si Tingxue and the others. That way, even if something happened, they could be resurrected.
For Lu Yuan, there was a limit to the number of life spirits condensed for the same person, but there was no limit to different people.
The only limitation was that it consumed a lot of spiritual power. Even though Lu Yuan''s current spiritual power was already very exaggerated, condensing a life spirit had consumed about four-fifths of his spiritual power.
Of course, he could absorb Spiritual Crystals to recover, so the consumption of Spiritual Power was not a big problem.
After that, Lu Yuan rested for a while before starting to evolve new transcendent genes.
The third transcendent gene was the Mech Emperor.
The Evolution Cube began to consume crystals, and the gene chain began to change.
This time, the pain on Lu Yuan''s body was much lighter than before. Two sacred-ss genes were no joke. The improvement to Lu Yuan''s body was still very exaggerated.
After a long time, after consuming nearly nine million Level Eight Spiritual Crystals, the Mech Emperorpleted its evolution.
Divine Gene, Machinery God.
As the name suggested, this was a transcendent gene that could be considered a god of the automaton race.
Lu Yuan could evenpletely control a saint-tier mechanical creature.
Also, he could deify the geno armaments and machines of the Mechanic ss, greatly increasing the effectiveness of the machines and geno armaments.
Not only that, but Lu Yuan could easily create saint-tier mechanical geno armaments, super mechanical weapons that could destroys and even gxies, as well as a terrifying mechanical army.
Lu Yuan''s Floater Cannon geno armament could be changed now. One shot could destroy a.
Under deified, destroying a gxy with a single shot shouldn''t be a problem. Its destructive power was much higher than that of a universe body or a life spirit.
To be honest, Lu Yuan was a little curious. If he met a warlord level expert from the Machinery race, what would they think of Lu Yuan?
Aspanions? Or was he an enemy?
However, for Lu Yuan, with his current strength, he was fearless even when facing the God of War. It did not matter.
After the Machinery God, Lu Yuan evolved his fourth transcendent gene.
Lu Yuan''s strongest space-type transcendent gene, the Spacewalker.
This time, he spent more than ten million Level Eight Spiritual Crystals toplete the evolution.
God-ss gene, Space Crack.
The increase in all aspects was simr to the god-ss gene he had obtained before. The Space Gap was superior to the Space Walker in terms of space movement. In terms of flexibility, the Space Walker had already reached its limit.
After all, the Space Walker had already treated the alternate dimension as a normal world. The only difference was that it consumed less energy.
The power of the spatial rifts was that they could create endless spatial rifts by changing the spatial lines. If an expert was trapped inside, even a Battle God level expert would find it difficult to escape as long as they did not possess a space-type transcendent gene.
This was equivalent to being exiled to the spatial rift forever, unable to escape unless Lu Yuan smoothed out the spatial rift.
This effect made Lu Yuan extremely shocked. This was the God of War!
There was no need to borate on how powerful Battle Gods were. After all, they were able to inscribe god-grade transcendent genes. Every Battle God possessed terrifying strength and was a monstrous genius.
Even such a powerful expert could be banished and imprisoned indefinitely. One could imagine how terrifying the spatial rift was.
At the same time, the divine space-type transcendent gene''s inheritance of spatial power had also be more profound. Lu Yuan''s ability to change the spatial line had also greatly increased. He could even build a small world by himself now. Together with the body of the universe, he could simte the explosion of the universe in an independent small world and develop a new small universe. The scale of this small universe might not be asrge as the current universe, but thews between the various stars were applicable.
In addition to creating small worlds, the destructive power of spatial power had also been greatly improved.
Space des, space vortexes, and so on became more intense with the degree of space copse, and their destructive power became more powerful. Lu Yuan felt that even a battle sage might not be able to withstand it.
After absorbing thebat skills and inherited knowledge of the space gap, Lu Yuan did not rest this time. The previous evolution was no longer a big burden for Lu Yuan, so he did not feel very tired.
Lu Yuan nned to evolve again.
The fifth transcendent gene, Wings of Light.
With the consumption of spiritual energy, the evolution began.
After consuming about eight million Level Eight Spiritual Crystals, the evolution wasplete.
Wings of Light evolved into a god-tier transcendent gene, Heart of Light.
Simr to the Wings of Light, the Heart of Light was also a continuous amplificationbat skill. The amplification effect was several times stronger than the Wings of Light, and the resistance to various negative effects was also greatly improved.
As long as Lu Yuan had enough spiritual energy, he could even quickly remove and resist the effects of divine-level curses.
Chapter 629 Battle Emperor, Divine Gene 3
?
After activating the Heart of Light, Lu Yuan''s power would have a certain psychological impact on the surrounding enemies. They would be imperceptibly influenced by the power of light, making it difficult for the other party to exert their full strength. They might even be directly subdued. For those who were not hostile to Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s power could even increase their strength and greatly increase theirbat strength.
This was simr to the effect of a halo, weakening enemies and strengthening allies.
It could be said to be quiteprehensive.
As a God-levelbat skill, its strength was still passable.
Lu Yuan was also very satisfied.
After obtaining the Heart of Light, Lu Yuan once again evolved a new transcendent gene.
Shadow Sanctuary.
After spending more than eight million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals, the Dark Shadow Holy Regionpleted its evolution.
Divine Transcendent Gene, Shadow Divine Nation.
The general effect of the Shadow Divine Kingdom''sbat technique was simr to the Shadow Sacred Region, but the range was wider. In the Divine Kingdom, Lu Yuan''s strength would be increased to a certain extent, and the strength of his enemies would be weakened to a certain extent. As for his allies who were not hostile to Lu Yuan, if they had the shadow-type transcendent gene, the amplification would be extremely great. If they did not have the shadow-type transcendent gene, other types of transcendent genes would also be enhanced to a certain extent, but the amplification would not be as great as the shadow-type.
The only exception was the light-type. With light-type transcendent genes, even allies would be suppressed in the Shadow Kingdom. This was very ufortable.
Lu Yuan thought about it. Among his friends, only Wang Lingling had light-type transcendent genes.
If Wang Lingling was in his Shadow God Nation, he was curious about her expression.
* Cough *
Shaking his head, Lu Yuan threw away the bad taste in his heart and continued to absorb the introduction ofbat skills.
In addition, Lu Yuan''s shadow clone had be the Shadow God Envoy, and itsbat strength was equivalent to 80% of Lu Yuan''s main body. It was even close to Lu Yuan''s own strength.
This was extremely terrifying. As long as Lu Yuan could summon enough Shadow God Envoy, he did not even need to do anything himself. As long as there were Shadow God Envoy, he could kill the enemy.
The spiritual power consumption of the Shadow God Envoy''s summoning was even greater, and the spiritual power required to control it was also quite a lot. However, Lu Yuan had enough spiritual power. After his spiritual power evolved into the Spirit of Life and the Machinery God, it could be said to be as vast as the sea. He did not have to worry at all.
At the very least, Lu Yuan did not feel too pressured to summon a hundred Shadow God Envoy.
Lu Yuan felt a little happy just thinking about the hundreds of Shadow God Envoy who had 80% of hisbat strength. Even he himself would be defeated when faced with the attacks of so many Shadow God Envoy.
Lu Yuan felt that thisbat technique was a little unsolvable. However, if the opponent was the God of War, there might be a way to deal with it.
At the very least, if Lu Yuan were to deal with it himself, he could use his body of the universe to directly open a small universe in the Shadow Divine Kingdom and store all the Shadow God Emissaries inside.
He used the Space Gap to banish the Shadow God Envoy, and then used the Machinery God''s words to create a mechanical army to fight together.
He could also use the Heart of Light to disperse the nearby Shadow Divine Kingdom and Shadow God Envoy, but it would probably be difficult to cause any harm to people.
Well ... If it was the Spirit of Life¡If you can''t beat me, you can die once and go back, right?
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan realized that although the Shadow Divine Kingdom was quite strong, it was not invincible. It had to bebined with other divine-tierbat skills to be considered invincible.
Of course, Lu Yuan''s god-levelbat skills were all evolved from extremely rare and precious transcendent genes. The god-levelbat skills of other Battle Gods might not be as strong as Lu Yuan''sbat skills.
Lu Yuan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He began a new evolution.
Chapter 630 Fate Type Transcendent Gene 1
?
The only gene that had yet to evolve was thest saint-ss gene, Death''s Hand.
The Evolution Cube shed with a dark blue light and began to evolve.
A momentter, Death''s Hand''s evolution wasplete.
Saint-ss Gene, Scythe of Death.
Simr to Death''s Hand, Death''s Scythe was also a Cursed Combat Skill.
However,pared to Death''s Hand, Death''s Scythe''s instant death effect was stronger, and the various negative effects were also more powerful.
Thisbat skill would bring about death in concept. Not only life, but even inanimate objects would die.
The Scythe of Death harvested the concept of death, causing dead things to die. If it was a machine, it would lose its power. If it was a geno armament, it would be destroyed from the very beginning and lose its spirituality.
The greater the gap between Lu Yuan''s strength and the other party''s, the better the effect of this concept of harvesting death.
If the difference was not big, or if the opponent was stronger than Lu Yuan, it would be more difficult to cause death, but it would also cause a certain degree of impact.
Lu Yuan could not help but sigh again. Divine genes were indeed powerful. They could even achieve the concept of death.
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, if his Scythe of Death went all out, he could turn the entire gxy into and of death. The stars would lose their ''life'', and they would be extinguished immediately. The lifes would also lose their ''life'', turning into barren dead stars, leaving only death itself.
Death''s Scythe was abat skill that was just as powerful as the other sacred-ss genes. It lived up to its name.
The power of death of the Scythe of Death gene inheritance had also reached the level ofws. Lu Yuan could use thew of death to wither life, make all things wither, and make everything return to death.
After Lu Yuan absorbed all the inheritances, he let out a sigh of relief.
Up until now, Lu Yuan had finally evolved all his transcendent genes to god-grade.
Lu Yuan now had a total of seven divine-ss genes.
Not even Battle Gods could have as many sacred geno points as he did.
Even Battle Gods have slightly weaker genes. They might be king ss, emperor ss, or emperor ss.
If Lu Yuan refined all the transcendent genes to perfection, he felt that he should be the strongest among the Battle Gods.
Now, Lu Yuan was only at the Battle Emperor level.
Of course, after evolving the original gene, it was not over yet. Lu Yuan could now carve a new gene.
What Lu Yuan wanted to record the most was the Time Stop Gene that he had discovered in the Merit Hall.
Unfortunately, that transcendent gene required a total of 20 million merit points. During this period of time, Lu Yuan did not go to the upper levels of the Land of Origin to hunt mutated ferocious beasts and quell the source of the mutation. The merit points were seriously insufficient.
For this reason, Lu Yuan could only choose to use other transcendent genes.
During this period of time, Lu Yuan had not only been searching for suitable transcendent genes in the Merit Hall, but he had also gone to the Genius Camp''s mall, the Heaven Repairing City''s auction house, and the White Cloud City''s auction house from time to time. After all, he cultivated for twelve hours a day, so he had quite a lot of time to do other things.
In the end, Lu Yuan chose a rather interesting transcendent gene.
The grade of this transcendent gene was very low. It was only at the elite grade, and it was called a good start.
The function of thisbat skill was that after using thisbat skill, one''s luck would increase slightly. Killing the first ferocious beast would allow one to obtain better treasures.
This was what Lu Yuan had seen at the White Cloud City Auction House. As an elite levelbat technique, it did not increase one''sbat strength. It only increased one''s luck by a little, and the increase was not much. In addition, the consumption of spiritual power was not small. This made it seem that no one was interested in the Transcendent Gene.
However, Lu Yuan had a strong idea about thisbat skill.
This was the first time Lu Yuan had encountered a transcendent gene that could increase one''s luck. He had never encountered such a transcendent gene before. Of course, there might be other transcendent genes of this type that Lu Yuan did not know about.
What Lu Yuan was interested in was what would happen after the extraordinary gene that increased luck evolved to the divine level?
Good luck to be a god? Pie falling from the sky?
Lu Yuan didn''t even think about it. After seeing it, he bought it. It only cost tens of thousands of grade-2 spiritual crystals, which was almost not worth mentioning.
Lu Yuan took out the extraordinary gene that was shing with green light and began to record it.
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it was almost impossible for him to record an elite grade transcendent gene. Soon, there was a change in the gene chain, and Lu Yuanpleted the recording.
After the inscription waspleted, Lu Yuan''s consciousness entered the side of the gene chain. The white fog in front of him surged and formed a petite humanoid creature.
It was a strange humanoid beast that looked chubby, had big eyes, and held a spear in its hand.
The human-shaped beast''s big eyes were now filled with a ferocious red light as it screamed at Lu Yuan.
His aura was at the Battle Emperor level, but he was only a Battle Emperor with an engraved elite gene. This did not seem to make sense. Generally speaking, it was impossible to reach the Battle Emperor level with only an engraved elite gene. It was even unrealistic to reach the Battle King level.
However, this was the remnant will of the transcendent gene. It was an adjustment made ording to Lu Yuan''s strength. Even if it was somewhat unreasonable, it was because Lu Yuan, as a Battle Emperor, had engraved an elite gene.
Lu Yuan looked at the ferocious humanoid beast that was jumping up and down, and his expression was a little strange. This was probably the weakest Battle God''s afterimage in history, right?
Chapter 631 Fate Type Transcendent Gene 2
631 Fate Type Transcendent Gene 2
The humanoid beast rushed towards Lu Yuan with its short legs.
Then, a grayish-white sickle appeared and shed across the humanoid beast''s neck. In the next moment, the humanoid beast froze on the spot and dissipated into white fog.
If he used otherbat techniques, Lu Yuan would have to break this remnant will again and again until it waspletely worn out.
However, Lu Yuan used the Scythe of Death and directly ''killed'' this remnant will in concept, not even giving it a chance to recover.
Lu Yuan had to admit that the Scythe of Death was quite useful.
He was delighted. His consciousness returned to his body andpleted the inscription. Then, he felt the changes in his body and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.
The enhancement brought by the Beginner Gene was almost negligible. If it wasn''t for the fact that the enhancement brought by the Transcendent Gene was like an instinctive effect, Lu Yuan wouldn''t even be able to sense that there was such a small improvement.
With his current strength, it was a waste of empty geno strands to make an elite geno armament.
Of course, that was under the premise that he did not evolve his transcendent genes.
A look of anticipation appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes as he began to evolve.
A blue light shed in the Evolution Cube, and the gic chain began to change.
A leader-level transcendent gene, a bright red.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
What the hell is thisbat technique name?
Lu Yuan felt that this race that dropped transcendent genes was really a little strange.
Lu Yuan continued to evolve.
Commander grade transcendent gene, good luck.
Lord-tier transcendent gene, good luck!
King-tier Transcendent Gene, Little Lucky Star
Monarch-tier transcendent gene, a lucky star.
Emperor-ss transcendent gene, blessed by good luck.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Destiny''s Child.
Divine transcendent gene, Wheel of Fate.
Although Lu Yuan felt that the name of this transcendent gene was a little strange during the evolution, he had to admit that he was still shocked when it evolved to god-grade.
The evolution from saint-tier to divine-tier, the transcendent-grade gene that consumed the most spiritual power was the Spatial Gap. It consumed about 10 million level 8 spiritual crystals.
have been able to evolve!
11:52
However, after the evolution, Lu Yuan felt that it was quite worth it.
Now, this record had been broken.
From the Child of Fate to the Wheel of Fate, the spiritual energy consumed reached about 23 million Level Eight Spiritual Crystals. It was simply terrifying.
If not for the fact that Lu Yuan had stored enough spiritual energy previously, he would probably not have been able to evolve!
However, after the evolution, Lu Yuan felt that it was quite worth it.
Just the god-ss gene alone was enough to increase the power of the space crack by almost twice. It was much more than other god-ss genes.
Not to mention the various effects brought about by these transcendent genes.
First of all, the Wheel of Destiny gene could make Lu Yuan''s luck better. For example, he could pick up money when he went out, kill ferocious beasts to obtain better treasures, or perhaps encounter some spiritual fruit on his way. It was all possible.
Other than this ever-present change, the Wheel of Fate could also change fate.
If the Wheel of Fate was turned in the right direction, it could bring good luck to the target.
If it was reversed, it would bring bad luck to the target.
With good luck, everything you wanted to do woulde true. You would get a grand prize if you bought the lottery. Killing beasts would drop transcendent geno points and geno armaments. The environment of the battlefield would always be favorable to you.
As for bad luck, the target would be unlucky. They might get hit by a car when they were walking, choke to death when drinking water, or be gued by bad luck during battle.
Thisbat skill was extremely powerful, but it also consumed a lot of energy. The amount of energy consumed depended on the specific degree of good luck and bad luck. The more good luck and bad luck, the greater the consumption.
At the same time, if it reached a limit, the Wheel of Destiny would backfire on the user, causing their own fate to be in chaos, and good luck and bad luck to be reversed.
Lu Yuan absorbed the inherited knowledge and understood something.
Although the Wheel of Fate allowed him to y with fate, he could also be yed by fate if he was not careful.
However, Lu Yuan felt that it was actually fine. Even if he really suffered a bacsh, he could just die and revive.
In addition to changing fate, the Wheel of Destiny also had the effect of foresight. One situation required the consumption of spiritual power to continuously activate the Wheel of Destiny to predict the uing battle.
The other was to not activate the Wheel of Destiny, but to predict the future at random. The specifics were uncertain.
Apart from these, there was also some inherited knowledge about fate, such as checking the future fate of the target. Although it was not detailed enough, it could determine whether the target''s fate was good or bad for a period of time. Lu Yuan felt that even if he had nothing to do in the future, he could still survive by bing a fortune-teller.
Needless to say, all kinds of inherited knowledge were extremely powerful abilities for Lu Yuan, whether it was predicting the opponent''s actions or changing his fate.
Anticipating the enemy''s advance could allow him to firmly grasp the initiative in battle.
Giving himself good luck and giving his enemy bad luck, Lu Yuan''s first thought was that after changing his fate, would the possibility of him using the Scythe of Death to directly cause the other party''s death be higher?
The Wheel of Fate and the Scythe of Death were a perfect match.
Lu Yuan''s hands were a little itchy. He wanted to find a God of War to try.
Soon, Lu Yuan felt that he was a little arrogant. He was clearly only a Battle God, but he actually wanted to test his skills with the Battle God.
Chapter 632 Fate Type Transcendent Gene 3
?
Something was wrong. He had to be careful.
Up until now, Lu Yuan had made aplete breakthrough and possessed a total of eight god-grade transcendent genes. Moreover, they were all extremely powerful god-grade genes.
This was something worth celebrating. Lu Yuan nned to celebrate.
He got up and stretched. After washing up, he left the room.
He went to the door of the gravity room where Si Tingxue and Reba were cultivating and knocked on it.
Very soon, the door to the room opened, and Reba''s little head popped out. She had been training quite hard, and her pretty face was covered in sweat.
Seeing Lu Yuan, Reba was a little puzzled. "Ah Yuan, why are you here?"
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said,
"Well, I''m here to spar with you guys."
Reba''s eyes lit up. "Little Xue and I haven''t sparred with you for a long time."
She let Lu Yuan walk in and closed the door.
Si Tingxue naturally heard the noise at the door. She looked at Lu Yuan with a belligerent expression in her ice-blue eyes.
Although Si Tingxue looked cold, she was very stubborn. Although she knew that she was no match for Lu Yuan, she was stubborn and wanted to fight with him.
"Why do you suddenly want to spar with us?" She stood up and asked.
"I think you might have misunderstood what I meant by sparring," Lu Yuan said seriously.
Si Tingxue and Reba were stunned, and their faces were nk.
A momentter, Reba was the first to react. Her pretty face instantly turned red, and her entire body trembled. She hurriedly rushed to the door and called out,
"I remember that I still have something to do¡"
Before she opened the door, Lu Yuan had already appeared at the door and looked at Reba with a smile.
Si Tingxue was still a little confused and did not quite understand the situation.
However, Si Tingxue soon understood that although she resisted to the death, the gap in her strength was still too great when faced with Lu Yuan''s demonic ws. She could only be forced to submit.
.... Omitting tens of thousands of words¡
Two dayster, in the room, Reba and Si Tingxue were still a little tired, but they were looking at Lu Yuan in shock. Their faces were filled with disbelief.
Si Tingxue was shocked.
"You''ve really broken through to the Battle Emperor state?!"
Reba''s eyes were filled with admiration.
"Ah Yuan, you''re too amazing! You haven''t even graduated yet, but you''re already a Battle Emperor. You''re already cultivating the same path as my old man!"
She hugged Lu Yuan''s arm happily.
Lu Yuan saw their surprised expressions and smiled slightly.
"Yeah, that''s why I wanted to celebrate."
Si Tingxue''s pretty face flushed red and she bit Lu Yuan''s shoulder. With Lu Yuan''s physical strength, he naturally didn''t feel anything. However, he still pretended to be in pain and screamed,
"Ah ~ I''m going to die, I''m going to die! It hurts!"
Si Tingxue relented helplessly and rolled her eyes at Lu Yuan. She was speechless.
"How shameless!"
Lu Yuan immediately said righteously, "Who said that?" Am I not handsome?"
As he spoke, he looked at Reba and said,
"Reba, am I handsome?"
Reba looked conflicted. Although she wanted to say something against her will, she looked at Lu Yuan''s face and could not say it. Her entire body felt numb.
She pouted and said angrily,
"Ah Yuan is too bad. It makes sense for Little Xue to be angry."
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. He said, "Next time, I''ll definitely ask for your permission first."
"Do you want a next time?!"
Si Tingxue''s eyes widened in disbelief. She did not expect such a thick-skinned person to exist.
Was his skin getting thicker the more he cultivated?
Chapter 633 Lose Contact 1
?
After that, Lu Yuan was chased out of bed by Si Tingxue and Reba, who were furious.
He washed up speechlessly and left the room to cultivate.
He had rested for two days after breaking through. Now, it was time for him to cultivate properly and refine these new transcendent genes to perfection.
....
In the real world, Cmity Star.
On the that was burning with green mes and suffused with evil light, in the huge temple of the Order of Natural Disaster.
The First Apostle, Xue Han, was dressed in a long green robe with blood-red runes embroidered on the cuffs. She had a beautiful face and a pair of blood-red horns. She was sitting in an office dealing with some matters.
She furrowed her brows and pondered.
The three bishops were usually in harmony with the natural disasters, and the apostles were extremely busy. In the previous operation to corrode the upper echelons of the Land of Origin, they lost the eighth apostle, Bridge, the twelfth apostle, ck, and the thirteenth apostle, Mu Jing. Until now, there were no suitable apostle candidates to rece them. The 2nd and 3rd Apostles were cultivating in seclusion, the 4th to 7th Apostles went to the corrupted star field, and the 9th, 10th, and 11th Apostles went to the Machinery race, Spirit race, and Beast race respectively.
She had sent the 14th Apostle to Daqi to investigate the new battle sage.
Well ... Thinking of Dubei, Xue Han frowned slightly. Up until now, there had been no new news. It seemed that the Saint had hidden himself quite well. Even Dubei had trouble finding him?
However, Xue Han wasn''t too worried. With Du Bei''s concealment and corrosive abilities, it was only a matter of time before he found a hidden Saint.
It wouldn''t be long before Dubei brought her good news.
Just as Xue Han was thinking, there was a knock on the door. She frowned slightly because her thoughts were interrupted and said lightly,
"Come in."
The door of the room was opened, and a disciple of the catastrophe walked in. There was a hint of fear on his face.
"Sir, we lost contact with Sir Dubei!"
".."
In the office, the atmosphere was silent. A few question marks slowly appeared in Xue Han''s mind.
She raised her head and looked at the Disaster Disciples expressionlessly.
".. What''s the specific situation?"
Seeing Xue Han''s expressionless face, the disciple of the Natural Disaster could not help but swallow his saliva and tremble.
"It''s¡it''s been a few months since you contacted the headquarters. We tried to contact them, but we couldn''t contact them."
Xue Han was speechless.
She had thought that Du Bei would bring her good news, but she didn''t expect that he would lose contact with her the next moment!
Her face darkened as she whispered,
".. Daqi?"
Du Bei had lost contact with the unknown Battle Sage because of the investigation. Clearly, that Battle Sage was more dangerous than she had imagined. Even Du Bei, who was considered the strongest among the apostles, had fallen.
Xue Han''s expression was solemn as he thought about how to deal with it next.
The disciple of the Natural Disaster Sect who reported the news saw Xue Han''s solemn expression and trembled. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak.
At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in Xue Han''s ear,
"Come to the Cmity Hall."
Xue Han was shocked. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at the Natural Disaster Disciples. He said calmly,
"Let''s not bother about Dubei for now. You can leave first."
The disciple of the Natural Disaster heaved a sigh of relief and quickly nodded before leaving the office.
After the Natural Disaster Disciples left, Xue Han also stood up and walked along the corridor to the pce in the depths.
Xue Han took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He pushed open the door of the pce and walked in.
The interior of the pce was still extremely gloomy. The torches on the walls flickered with a dark blue light, making it seem very dark.
She knelt on the ground and respectfully said to the elf man sitting on the high throne,
"Archbishop."
The eyes of the Archbishop of Cmity seemed to have a green sun. He looked down at Xue Han who was kneeling on the ground and said,
"The natural disaster has given us a revtion. We are about to begin the second invasion of the upper echelons of the Land of Origin. There are too few Saint-level masters in the Church now. Go and find suitable people. The natural disaster will grant them strength and let them reach the level of Saints."
Hearing this, Xue Han became even more respectful. He pressed his face to the ground and slowly said,
"Yes, sir! Archbishop."
"Go ahead."
Xue Han left the pce and stood in the corridor with a fanatical look on his face.
The invasion from the upper echelons of the Land of Origin would definitely not be as small as thest time.
Even natural disasters would grant them power. One could imagine that it would be arge-scale event.
When arge number of Saints invaded, the upperyer of the Land of Origin would probably be corroded, right?
She quickly walked back to her office and began to prepare.
As for the situation in Dubei, Xue Han nned to talk about it after a while. Right now, the task of corroding the upper level of the Land of Origin was more important.
A mere Battle-Saint, even if he was powerful, what could he do in the face of their catastrophe?
....
Gravity room, Genesis Lands.
Lu Yuan looked at themunication crystal, which showed Amy and Wang Lingling''s images. He said in surprise,
"You said you want to go to the upperyer of the Land of Origin?"
Amy nodded, and said with a smug expression,
"With the treasures you gave me, I''m very strong now. I can even rank in the top 50 on the King List. However, it''s already very difficult to increase my strength again. I n to refine my genes and break through my cultivation. I n to go to the upper levels of the Land of Origin to kill ferocious beasts and obtain resources. Great-grandfather also agreed for me to go."
Chapter 634 Lost Connection 2
?
Wang Lingling, who was beside him, also smiled gently and said,
"I''ll be with Miss."
Seeing that the two of them had decided, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
"In that case, I''ll inform the others and see what they think."
"Yes, yes."
Amy nodded.
Soon, Lu Yuan contacted Yeye.
After a sh of white light, Yeye''s expressionless little face appeared in themunication crystal. She blinked her big eyes and a faint smile appeared on her face.
"Ah Yuan, what''s wrong?"
Amy and Lingling are nning to go to the Land of Origin for training. "What do you think, Yeye?"
"I''ll go too."
Yeye said without thinking.
Lu Yuan didn''t expect Yeye to answer so straightforwardly and couldn''t help but be stunned.
Yeye continued, "You''re already a Battle Emperor. I''m still a Battle King. I need to break through as soon as possible."
A rare look of determination appeared on her face.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he could not help but smile and say,
"In that case, you should go too. Does Xiao Bai want to go with you?"
"Young Master Lu, Little White wants to go too!"
Xiaobai''s voice came from the side, but she did not enter the screen.
She was different from Wang Lingling. Wang Lingling could still tease Amy, but Little White was very respectful to Yeye, and was more honest and capable. She wasn''t like Wang Lingling, who was very capable but very evil.
Lu Yuan smiled.
After confirming Yeye and Xiao Bai''s wishes, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and left his gravity room. He went to another gravity room not far away and knocked on the door.
Very soon, Reba''s somewhat vignt voice came from the other side of the door.
"Ah Yuan? What''s wrong?"
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He nced at the tightly shut door and was a little dumbfounded. "Why didn''t you open the door?"
"You, if you have anything to say, say it outside the door! We''re not opening the door! Who knows if you''ve done something overboard?"
When Reba heard Lu Yuan''s question, she seemed to be shocked and became even more nervous.
Lu Yuan was speechless. He finally understood why Reba didn''t dare to open the door.
Good heavens, was he treating him like a big bad wolf?
Was he that bad?
Lu Yuan started to doubt his life.
Soon, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up into a smile.
Did this guy think he could stop him like this? What was he thinking?
His body disappeared from the spot.
In the gravity room, Reba stood at the door and looked in the direction of the door warily. Not far away, Si Tingxue had also stopped cultivating and was looking at the door nervously, as if Lu Yuan would break in and bully them in the next second.
Reba and Si Tingxue looked at each other in confusion when they saw that there was no sound outside the door.
Then, Reba thought of something and said,
"L-Little Xue, is Ah Yuan angry because we didn''t open the door?"
Si Tingxue was stunned. A hint of nervousness appeared on her face, and she rolled her eyes.
"How could that thick-skinned fellow be angry over such a thing? Moreover, he was clearly the one who was wrongst time¡"
Before Si Tingxue could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a warm breath by her ear. A smirking voice rang in her ear.
"Who are you calling shameless? Who''s wrong?"
Si Tingxue: "??? "
She froze.
Reba''s mouth was agape as she looked at Lu Yuan, who had suddenly appeared behind Si Tingxue. She felt a little numb.
She sneakily wanted to open the door and escape, as if it had be an instinctive reaction.
However, she soon realized that no matter what she did, she could not get close to the door handle. The two were only ten centimeters apart, but it was as if they were so close that they were worlds apart.
This was the use of the space gap. Although it seemed that Reba''s hand was only a little distance away from the door handle, the space inside had been constructed by Lu Yuan into space gaps, which had an infinite distance. No matter how hard Reba tried, she could not get close to the door handle.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Why are you so nervous? I''m looking for you for something? Who knew that you would be so afraid of me?"
Si Tingxue''s pretty face was slightly red. She shrunk her neck and felt a little ufortable with Lu Yuan behind her. She even had goosebumps.
"You, why are you looking for us?"
"It''s like this. Amy and the others are nning to go to the upper levels of the Land of Origin. Do you guys want to go?"
Upon hearing this, Si Tingxue and Reba''s attention was immediately diverted.
"The upperyer of the Land of Origin?"
A sharp glint appeared in Si Tingxue''s icy blue eyes as she said,
"Of course I''m going."
Reba also gave up on the idea of grabbing the doorknob and nodded. "Yes, I am. We want to go! It just so happened that he didn''t have enough resources right now. Although emperor genes were good, refining them required a lot of resources! If I continue to cultivate like this, I''m afraid my family will be poor because of my cultivation. I still have to work hard to earn resources."
Reba couldn''t help butin. After all, she only had one Battle Emperor in her family. It would be quite stressful for her to temper another emperor gene.
Lu Yuan smiled. "In that case, you guys can go too."
Si Tingxue nodded slightly and said,
"In that case, then, then you can leave, right?"
Lu Yuan was stunned. Then, his smile gradually became a little evil.
"Yes ... Originally, I just wanted to talk to you about some serious matters, but since you''re already here, let''s do something else."
Si Tingxue: "??? "
Reba: "??? "
....
The next morning, in front of the teleportation hall on the upper level of the Land of Origin in White Cloud City.
A purple-gold battleship streaked across the sky andnded on the side of the street. The door of the battleship opened, and Amy and Wang Lingling walked out.
Amy turned around and put away the battleship. Then, she saw Yeye and Little White standing nearby.
Amy''s eyes lit up when she saw them, and she said with a smile,
"Yeye! Xiaobai! You guys are so early."
"Yes." Yeye nodded at Amy.
Xiaobai bowed with a serious expression. "Miss Amy, Miss Wang Lingling."
Wang Lingling smiled gently and nced at the serious Xiaobai. "This formalism is really your style."
Xiaobai''s expression remained unchanged as she said seriously, "I represent the princess, and the princess represents the Heaven Abyss Empire. I naturally can''t bring shame to the princess and the empire. On the contrary, Miss Wang Lingling is too casual."
"Ah, is that so? Don''t you think that you''re tired of living like this? Just like a tool? You don''t even have your own thoughts?"
Wang Lingling''s expression was still gentle as she said with a smile.
"This is the deepest feeling in my heart. Miss Wang Lingling, your goading method is a little clumsy."
While Wang Lingling and Little White were arguing, Amy and Yeye had already walked to the side. Amy took out some fruits and handed them to Yeye.
"This is called melon. I heard it''s very delicious. Try it!"
Yeye''s eyes lit up. She nodded and took it to eat.
The two of them watched Wang Lingling and Little White argue as they ate.
Amy blinked and said,
"Why do the two of them quarrel every time they meet?"
"I don''t know." Yeye shook his head.
Because of the exchange in the Aiur mechanical ruins, the Heaven Abyss Empire and Heaven Luo City had established a cooperative rtionship, and he would asionally see Amy every night.
When they were in the Aier Mechanical Ruins, their rtionship wasn''t particrly good, but they were both people who didn''t have a lot of thoughts. After a few interactions, they gradually became good friends.
Amy was happy to have someone to talk to and y with, and Yeye was happy to have someone treat her to good food.
The exchange between the two was that simple.
However, every time they met, Little White and Wang Lingling seemed to have a natural conflict. They couldn''t stand each other and quarreled whenever they met.
Yeye and Amy felt very innocent. They didn''t understand why the two of them were fighting.
Amy took a bite of the green melon and couldn''t help but ask,
"This melon is really sweet."
"Yes." Yeye nodded.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared with Reba and Si Tingxue.
Chapter 635 Foresee 1
?
Amy''s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Yuan. She waved at him.
"Big liar, you''re here!"
Yeye also revealed a smile.
Xiaobai, who was arguing at the side, ignored Wang Lingling immediately. A smile of admiration appeared on its face.
"Young Master Lu, you''re here."
Wang Lingling nced at Little White. "Ah ~~"
Lu Yuan smiled.
Amy''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile,
"Of course. After all, we''re going to the upper level of the Land of Origin!"
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He was speechless at Amy''s excitement.
This wasn''t a spring outing for primary school students. Why was this guy so excited?
Wang Lingling had a gentle smile on her face as she looked at Amy.
"Miss has been looking forward to it sincest night."
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Good heavens, this guy really thought he was going on a spring outing.
Amy''s face flushed red after being exposed by Wang Lingling. She pouted and red at Wang Lingling, then turned to look at Si Tingxue and Reba, intending to change the topic.
"Xiaoxue, Reba, why do you look so tired? Did you not rest well? Are you also looking forward to going to the Land of Origin?"
Si Tingxue was speechless.
Reba was speechless.
The two of them noticed everyone''s gaze and felt a little guilty. Si Tingxue shifted her gaze away, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face. She said calmly,
".. A little."
Rebaughed dryly. "Yes, yes!"
They couldn''t say that they were too tired from being bullied by Lu Yuanst night, right?
Si Tingxue and Reba could not help but secretly pinch Lu Yuan''s waist.
The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Was this a woman''s innate skill?
Why are they all the same?
Amy nodded and looked at Wang Lingling smugly. "Look! I''m not the only one looking forward to it!"
Wang Lingling nced at Reba and Si Tingxue, and a hint of astonishment shed across her ck eyes. Then, she turned to look at Lu Yuan with a gentle smile on her face.
Lu Yuan naturally noticed Wang Lingling''s expression and felt a little awkward.
Could it be that this guy had discovered it?
Logically speaking, this guy''s senses were quite sharp.
Hearing Amy''s words, Wang Lingling looked away and gave Amy a caring look. "
"Yes, Miss. You''re right."
"What''s with that look?" Amy asked suspiciously. "Why do I feel like you''re hiding something from me?"
"I don''t have anything to hide from you."
Wang Lingling smiled gently. After all, she wasn''t the one hiding the truth from the young miss. It was Ah Yuan.
However ...
Wang Lingling didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have done such things with Si Tingxue and Reba.
Was it because the pavilion closest to the water got the moon first? Si Tingxue and Reba indeed had an advantage in this aspect.
Tsk ...
Should he find a reason to let the young miss seduce Ah Yuan and let him stay in Heaven Luo City for a while?
Then, he could find all kinds of opportunities to do those things.
Then, Wang Lingling thought of Amy''s innocent personality and felt a little helpless.
Letting the young miss seduce him¡What kind of beautiful dream was she having?
Now, Wang Lingling was regretting that she had restricted the youngdy''s knowledge of adults with Master Wenger. Even though the youngdy had a basic understanding of the knowledge, she still felt extremely shy.
If this went on, it would be unrealistic to let Miss bring Ah Yuan home!
Wang Lingling felt a headacheing on.
If it doesn''t work, we can look for Sir Adams?
With Ah Yuan''s character, he would definitely not refuse if Sir Adams asked him to stay the night.
Well, when the time came, she woulde up with some ideas behind the scenes and give the young miss some ideas. When the time came, she could also¡
Even with Wang Lingling''s personality, she couldn''t help but blush.
After all, she was also more profound in theory on paper. In fact, she was no different from her own young miss.
Wang Lingling looked at herself. She felt that even if there was a chance in front of her, she might not really dare to take it.
Wang Lingling was a little troubled by this discovery. When did she be so indecisive? This was not like her at all.
Well ... When the time came, he would let the young miss go first, and then he would watch the situation from behind.
Wang Lingling''s expression did not change, but she was already nning how to sell her daughter.
When Amy heard that Wang Lingling wasn''t hiding anything from her, she nodded and didn''t ask further.
This made Lu Yuan, who was originally a little nervous, heave a sigh of relief.
Then, Lu Yuan came back to his senses. Wait, why was he nervous?
In any case, both Old Master Adams and Sister Gwyn agreed to their rtionship, as did Old Master Li Xinghai and Old Master Siqi.
If he was really discovered, he could just say that he wanted them all.
Arrogant.jpg
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, Yeye walked over and handed over a piece of green melon with a small bite mark on it. She said softly,
"Amy gave it to me. It''s sweet."
Seeing Yeye looking at him expectantly, Lu Yuan could not help but smile. He took a bite and said with a smile,
"It''s indeed very sweet."
Yeye nodded slightly. Her ck cat ears twitched slightly, and her tail wagged. She happily started eating again.
Chapter 636 Foreseeing 2
?
At this moment, Xiaobai, who was at the side, had a look of despair on her face.
She was the same as Wang Lingling, but she was different from the princess.
She also realized that Lu Yuan, Si Tingxue, and Reba seemed to have done something like this.
Little White had originally nned to remind her princess to pay attention and make a move as soon as possible so that some ck-hearted guy wouldn''t beat her to it.
After seeing Yeyee forward, Little White was extremely pleased. Her princess was still better off than Miss Amy.
In the end¡Just this?
Looking at the way he ate melons happily every night, Little White was numb.
Your Highness, your house has been stolen, and you''re still eating melons?
Was this melon really that sweet?
Xiao Bai''s expression gradually became serious. He wanted to find an opportunity to exin the situation to the princess so that she could understand how dangerous the situation was!
She had to let the princess take action as soon as possible and bring Young Master Lu back to the empire!
This way, she could marry the princess in the future¡
At the thought of this, Whitey''s eyes were filled with determination, as if it was facing the most difficult test of its life.
While Xiaobai was thinking, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Since we''re all here, let''s set off."
The few of them nodded.
Everyone entered the Teleportation Hall and soon arrived at a room. Then, Lu Yuan started the teleportation and everyone arrived at the Teleportation Hall of Heaven Repairing City.
When they walked out of the Teleportation Hall, they saw a group of people from races they had never met before. Everyone widened their eyes and revealed curious expressions.
Amy was even more interested. Her big eyes sparkled, and she let out a soft cry.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"This is the Teleportation Hall of Heaven Repairing City. All the races in the human territory and star fields will gather here when they teleport to the upper level of the Land of Origin."
"Does this ce include all the human races?"
Reba stole a nce at a humanoid creature with an octopus-like head. She quickly retracted her gaze and said in disbelief.
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
"Yes. Actually, there isn''t much difference between the other races and those of the White Cloud Space Zone. Everyone is just a normal gic warrior."
Everyone nodded.
Lu Yuan left the teleportation hall with the few of them.
The magnificent appearance and bustling scene of Heaven Repairing City, as well as the terrifying spatial crack in the sky, made Si Tingxue and the others widen their eyes in shock.
From time to time, Amy would ask Lu Yuan what was going on.
Lu Yuan smiled as he introduced the situation in Heaven Repairing City to them. At the same time, he used hismunication crystal to contact Li Qinghe and the other two.
Not long after, a pitch-ck battleship flew past andnded on the side of the street. Li Qinghe and the other two walked out one after another.
Li Qinghe put away the battleship, and Lu Yuan waved at the three of them.
When the three of them saw Lu Yuan and the others, their eyes lit up and they walked over with a smile.
Li Qinghe giggled as she put her arm around Lu Yuan''s shoulder and poked his cheek.
"Little Brother Yuan, you''ve already broken through to the Battle God level! How could it be so fast!"
Moon Frost also pouted and nodded.
"Indeed. We''ve been working hard on our cultivation, and the cultivation resources aren''t bad either. We''re all using the Jade Royal Flower. Why is there such a huge difference in our cultivation speed?"
Lu Yuan held Li Qinghe''s hand and thought about it seriously. Then, he said, "Maybe I''m more talented?"
To be honest, Lu Yuan''s absorption speed of spiritual power was indeed iparable.
Who could imagine absorbing 5,000 Level 8 Spiritual Crystals in an hour?
Not to mention a Battle Emperor, even a Battle God wouldn''t be so absurd.
This was the talent that the Evolution Cube gave Lu Yuan.
Although Lu Yuan felt that he was telling the truth, everyone present rolled their eyes at him except Yeye.
"Bad brother!" Li Qinghe huffed. "You only know how to attack people!"
Lu Yuan had an innocent look on his face. He did not strike a blow at all.
Li Qinghe then turned to look at Si Tingxue and the others. She swept her gaze across the crowd and finally looked at Yeye and Xiaobai.
Be it Si Tingxue, Reba, Amy, Wang Lingling, or Li Qinghe, they were all familiar with each other. The only thing they weren''t familiar with was Yeye and Xiao Bai.
"These two must be Yeye and Xiao Bai, right?" Li Qinghe smiled. "My name is Li Qinghe. You can call me Sister Qinghe in the future. After that, we''ll bring you to the upper level of the Land of Origin to cultivate."
Yeye looked at Lu Yuan, who smiled and nodded. "Just listen to Sister Qinghe."
"Yes, Sister Qinghe."
Yeye was called Sister Qinghe.
When Li Qinghe saw this, she pursed her lips slightly and sent a voice transmission to Lu Yuan.
"Bad brother, you really taught him to be obedient!"
Lu Yuan: "??? "
He didn''t teach her anything at all, alright?
Lu Yuan felt very innocent.
"Since they''re all here, I''ll leave Sister Qinghe, Teacher, and Sister Shuangyue to you."
He ignored Li Qinghe''s teasing and smiled.
Moon Frost smiled and said,
"Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to your little lovers~"
Si Tingxue and Reba blushed. It was hard to say for the others, but they could be considered the real kind now.
Si Tingyu saw her sister and Reba''s strange reactions and revealed a trace of doubt. However, she did not think too much about it, thinking that it might be because she was not used to how Shuangyue drove.
Chapter 637 Foreseeing 3
?
Li Qinghe smiled. "Since that''s the case, thene with us. I''ll take you around Heaven Mending City first. After that, we''ll go out and see the world."
Amy said with a sweet smile,
"Thank you, Sister Qinghe ~"
When she first came out and saw the terrifying scene of spatial rifts in the Land of Origin, Amy wanted to go out and take risks.
Lu Yuan watched them leave without any worry. Previously, Lu Yuan had already condensed all their life spirits. Even if something really happened here, they could be resurrected.
This made Lu Yuan have nothing to worry about.
Of course, Lu Yuan had also prepared a lot of trump cards for them. He had even prepared a lot of Saint-level one-time use charms. Even if they were to face a Battle-Saint, they would not bepletely defenseless.
After they left, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and went to the auction house to retrieve the Spiritual Crystals he had obtained from the auction. Then, he evolved some treasures and auctioned them off. After that, he went to the gravity room in Heaven Repairing City and began to cultivate.
Lu Yuan nned to use all the Jade Emperor Flowers before going out to get some merit points.
Lu Yuan had previously used his merit points to exchange for a total of 1,000 Jade Royal Flowers. In addition to the 600 he had obtained when he was on the Emperor List, he had a total of 1,600 Jade Royal Flowers.
When Lu Yuan cultivated, he naturally cultivated the evolved Jade Royal Flowers. Each of them had 100,000 grade-8 spiritual crystals.
Even if Lu Yuan had previously refined all the saint-grade transcendent genes to perfection, he had only consumed more than 500 of them. With the remaining 1,000, Lu Yuan felt that he should be able to refine his universe body to perfection at the very least.
....
Gravity room.
After Lu Yuan broke through, the efficiency of absorbing spiritual crystals increased again. He could absorb 10,000 level 8 spiritual crystals per hour.
Unfortunately, Lu Yuan could not evolve the external objects that were not added to his gene chain to god-grade. Otherwise, as long as he evolved the Jade Royal Flower to god-grade before cultivating, his cultivation speed would increase.
10,000 Level Eight Spiritual Crystals per hour was equivalent to 1,000 Level Nine Spiritual Crystals.
When Lu Yuan was cultivating, he could already feel that if he wanted to refine the universe body to perfection, he would need about six million grade-9 spiritual crystals.
With Lu Yuan''s current cultivation speed, he could absorb 12,000 grade-9 spiritual crystals for 12 hours a day. It would take him about 500 days.
Of course, this was the origin time. It would not take that long in real life. It would only take two months.
In fact, Lu Yuan was already quite satisfied. After all, this was a god-grade transcendent gene. If it was any other gic warrior, even a battle god, it would take them thousands of years to refine a god-grade transcendent gene to perfection.
Lu Yuan only needed a few months. What was there to be dissatisfied about?
Since there was nothing important now, Lu Yuan naturally cultivated in peace.
Time passed, and soon, a few months had passed.
The tempering of the universe body was getting higher and higher, and Lu Yuan''s Jade Royal Flower was also constantly being consumed.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. A ring of ck and white appeared in his eyes. This ring was slowly rotating with an extremely mysterious aura.
Wheel of Fate, Foreseeing.
When Lu Yuan was cultivating, he suddenly had a certain prediction of what would happen in the future.
This made Lu Yuan suddenly wake up from his cultivation state.
Chapter 638 Decisive
?
In Lu Yuan''s vision, above a huge forest, two spatial rifts tore open. Green mes poured down, and humanoid creatures in green robes rushed out of the spatial rifts. They constantly mutated ferocious beasts, creating a source of mutation that radiated in all directions.
The Wheel of Destiny in Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly disappeared, and the foresight image also disappeared.
He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and reveal a shocked expression.
Wasn''t the guy in the green robe a member of the Order of Natural Disaster?
Why were there so many members of the Order of Natural Disaster?
About twenty to thirty members of the Order of Natural Disaster hade out of the two spatial rifts.
The first thing that came to Lu Yuan''s mind was the spatial rift he encountered in the Dark Night Forest.
It could be seen that the spatial rift that Lu Yuan predicted this time was the same as the spatial rift in the Dark Night Forest.
As expected, the Order of Natural Disaster could already enter the upper echelons of the Land of Origin from the outside world?
He did not know how they did it.
Lu Yuan''s heart was a little solemn, but he was not too worried.
With his current strength, he could easily destroy two spatial rifts.
At the same time, he could also obtain some unknown auras and let the Evolution Cube enter the next transformation as soon as possible.
Moreover, if the spatial rift was the same as thest time, he should be able to earn more than a million merit points after it subsided, right?
With a few more, he should be able to buy thebat skill of Time Stop.
The problem now was that Lu Yuan did not know where the spatial rift was.
However, this was not a problem for Lu Yuan.
He had a unique way of finding his way.
Lu Yuan stood up and disappeared from the gravity room. He came to an empty space outside Heaven Mending City.
Then, he casually took out his heavy sword, and a ck and white ring appeared in his eyes.
Wheel of Fate, good luck.
Lu Yuan''s spiritual power surged and added an extreme good luck effect to himself. Then, he muttered in his heart to find the position in the previous prediction picture. As he muttered, he threw the heavy sword in his hand.
The heavy sword spun in the air and soon fell to the ground, the tip of the sword facing north.
Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. "It should be in the north."
Lu Yuan called this path-finding method the Lucky Path-finding Method.
With the extreme luck brought by the Wheel of Fate, he no longer had to worry about getting lost. He could find the right path even with his eyes closed.
Lu Yuan picked up the heavy sword and then disappeared from the open space.
Along the way, Lu Yuan kept stopping to use the Lucky Pathfinding Method. It was not to confirm the location, but to confirm the distance.
After all, Lu Yuan was using space movement. He might identally move too far.
Not long after, Lu Yuan saw a familiar forest.
The giant beasts in the forest roared and roared. The roar of battle came from afar from time to time. Lu Yuan even felt the aura of a saint-tier expert from the depths of the forest.
This area was extremely far from the Heaven Repairing City, and the beasts there were extremely powerful.
Moreover, there were many mutated beasts.
Lu Yuan floated in the air and looked around. He nned to confirm the location first byparing it to the scene in the previous prediction.
At this moment, a violent roar sounded, and a terrifying aura surged. A ferocious beast with two pairs of bat wings on its back and spikes all over its body rushed out from a nearby hill. Its entire body was covered in a strange gray-green aura as it pounced towards Lu Yuan.
This was a mutated beast that had barely reached the Saint Rank.
Lu Yuan nced at it. A grayish-white sickle appeared on the head of the mutated beast. The sickle shed across, and the mutated beast suddenly froze. Its body lost its vitality and fell heavily from the air.
Lu Yuan could not help but sigh again. The Scythe of Death was really useful.
After killing this saint-level mutated beast, Lu Yuan turned his head to look in the direction of the forest. Then, he retracted his gaze and flew towards other areas. The spatial rift did not appear in this area.
At the very least, Lu Yuan didn''t see any small hills in the foresight picture.
After Lu Yuan left, a few Battle Emperors with purple skin and a single horn flew out of the forest, trembling.
They looked at each other, their eyes still filled with shock.
"Who was that person before?!"
One of the beautiful female Battle Emperor''s voice trembled slightly, and there was still fear that had not dissipated.
A burly man beside him also shook his head in confusion.
"I don''t know! That Hornless Bone Beast was a Saint Rank mutated beast! He actually died just like that! That person must be an advanced Battle-Saint, or even a Battle God! Can''t you see that he has already discovered us?
He just doesn''t take us to heart."
Another tall and thin old man said,
"With that person''s strength, he naturally won''t care about us. It''s just that I didn''t expect there to be a Saint-tier Hornless Bone Beast hidden here. If we had gone up the mountain before, I''m afraid we would have been in danger."
The others also nodded. The group of Battle Emperors looked powerful, but if they were ambushed by a saint-tier mutated beast, they might all be wiped out.
Even if it wasn''t a sneak attack, they would have to risk their lives to escape.
As they spoke, they turned around and left, nning to go to the outer area.
After killing the Hornless Bone Beast, Lu Yuan wandered around the forest a few more times. Finally, he found an area that was simr to the scene he had predicted in the outer area of the forest.
Chapter 639 Decisive 2
?
This area was slightly different from the areas Lu Yuan had encountered before. There were many king and emperor level beasts, and there were also some gic warriors hunting the beasts.
Lu Yuan could sense the existence of many gic warriors. If a spatial rift really appeared, the gic warriors in this area would probably suffer heavy casualties.
But now that he was here, there shouldn''t be any problems.
Lu Yuan''s prediction was a picture of the future, but he was not particrly sure how far into the future. He could only guarantee that it would be within the next few months.
As he could not confirm the exact time, Lu Yuan could only stay here.
The cultivation speed outside the gravity room was too slow, so Lu Yuan was toozy to cultivate. He left a Shadow God Envoy in this area while his main body went to other areas to hunt mutated ferocious beasts.
On the one hand, it was to obtain the unknown aura of the mutated ferocious beast, and on the other hand, it was to obtain merit points.
Time passed. A monthter.
Under the lead of two Battle Emperor level Night Charm geniuses, the geniuses of Night Charm, including Anna, Xia Zhi, and Nina, arrived outside the forest.
The Battle Emperor in the lead was the one who had invited Lu Yuan to meet Battle Saint dys, Verritte.
She looked at the vast forest in the distance and smiled.
"Your Highness, the Forest of Evest is in front of us. This forest is the border between the City of Heaven Mending and the City of Life Creation of the automaton race. It is extremely vast and it is said that there are divine beasts in the depths. The ce we''re going to is outside of the Evest Forest. The beasts in that area are basically king-level and emperor-level. There are very few emperor-level beasts, and there are many mutated beasts and nests. If we''re lucky, we might encounter a rare beast. After killing it, we can obtain a rtively rare transcendent gene."
The others listened carefully and nodded from time to time.
"I can''t wait anymore," Nina said with a smile.
Violet and another Night Charm Battle God named Cher looked at each other. Then, Violet said seriously,
"Your Highness, although the beasts in the outer regions of the forest aren''t too strong, we might still encounter danger. Unless we encounter a Battle Emperor beast, Xue Li and I will not take action. I hope you can remain vignt."
She nodded and said,
"I know. Let''s go to an area with more mutated beasts. Is that okay?"
After knowing that Lu Yuan had broken through to the Battle God realm, the sense of urgency in her heart became even stronger. She now hoped to obtain arge number of merit points and buy arge number of cultivation resources to break through to the Battle Emperor realm.
She was not too far away from bing a Battle Emperor, and she only needed a few more merit points.
Violet nodded slightly and said,
"The areas with more mutated beasts are usually in the north. Let''s go this way."
The group soon entered the Evest Forest.
The trees that were hundreds or even thousands of meters tall were densely distributed in the forest. The crowns of the trees covered the sky. There was no sun in the sky to begin with, so it was very dark. The forest was even darker.
Fortunately, after reaching the level of a Battle King, his night vision was already extremely powerful. Unless he encountered a special environment that could interfere with his perception, even in the dark of the night, it was no different from daytime for a Battle King.
The group of them hunted the Ferals and Mutant Ferals they encountered while moving in the direction pointed out by Verritt.
As geniuses of Night Charm, even though they were only Battle Kings, they all had at least one emperor gene engraved on them. As for Anna, she had three emperor genes engraved on her, which made her extremely powerful.
Moreover, their cooperation was very tacit. Even if they were facing an emperor-level mutated beast, they could still calmly deal with it and finally kill it.
The group of people moved very quickly. Before long, they arrived at a dry forest area.
The soil in this area had decayed, and all the giant trees had died. There were no leaves, only some dried branches hanging from the simrly dried trunks.
In the forest, there were some skinny, gray-skinned, hairless dog-type ferocious beasts wandering around. These ferocious beasts had green eyes that seemed to have mes burning in them. From time to time, an eye would grow out of their bodies, or a pair of tentacles, or even ferocious bone spurs.
Outside the rotten forest, Violet''s eyes shed and she said,
"This should be the Rotten Demon Hound''s nest. All of them are mutated ferocious beasts. Your Highness, we won''t do anything."
When they saw the Rotten Demon Hounds in the distance, their expressions became serious.
She nodded and said,
"Prepare to attack."
Xia Zhi and the others nodded.
At this moment, a terrifying explosion suddenly sounded from the sky not far away.
The Rotten Demon Hounds that were wandering in the decaying forest were also rmed. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, roaring.
Both Violet and Shirley''s pupils constricted. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They quickly shielded the others behind them.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Fortunately, the trees in the Rotten Forest had already dried up. Without the dense canopy to cover them, they could clearly see the abnormality in the sky.
At the location where the sound came from, the sky seemed to have cracked open, and two terrifying spatial rifts appeared.
A terrifying and evil aura began to spread along with the appearance of the spatial rift.
There were balls of green mes burning in the two spatial cracks on the left and right. Then, the mes poured down like a waterfall.
The evil green light illuminated the entire forest area.
Seeing the strange green mes, Violet, Shirley, and the others widened their eyes in shock.
"This ... Isn''t this the source of mutation that appeared in the Dark Night Forest?"
Xue Li couldn''t help but exim.
Violet frowned and whispered,
"Xue Li, Your Highness, the situation doesn''t seem right!"
She discovered that the moment the spatial rift appeared, the Mutated Rotten Demon Hound, which originally only had the strength of a King and Emperor, was now continuously absorbing the strange and evil aura. The aura on its body was constantly increasing, and the speed of increase was extremely fast. It even broke through the limit.
Some King-tier mutated Rotten Demon Hounds had reached Emperor-tier, and even Emperor-tier Rotten Demon Hounds had appeared.
"Let''s go!"
Violet and Cher looked at each other, feeling the immense pressure.
The others also understood that the situation was critical, but they nodded and retreated without saying anything.
At this moment, an Overlord-tier Rotten Demon Hound suddenly roared and turned to look at where Violet and the others were.
The other Rotten Demon Hounds also turned their heads to look at him. Their eyes that were burning with green mes looked especially strange.
All the Rotten Demon Hounds roared and charged at them. Their auras were fierce as if they wanted to devour them.
Both Violet and Shirley''s expressions changed. Violet quickly said,
"Xue Li! Take the princess and leave first! I''ll block it."
Shirley nodded and didn''t say anything else. She nned to leave with the others.
At this moment, a terrifying roar came from behind them. Mutated ferocious beasts of various sizes rushed out and surrounded them.
Xia Zhi''s pupils constricted in disbelief.
"These were originally ordinary beasts!"
Now, these fierce beasts had actually be mutated fierce beasts.
They were already surrounded.
With a cold face, she said decisively,
"Violet, Cher, break out of the encirclement. We can take care of ourselves!"
She knew that the longer she stayed here, the more mutated beasts would rush over. At that time, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. They could only take advantage of this opportunity to leave.
Chapter 640 Battle God Level Power
?
Violet and Shirley understood what she meant and nodded.
Violet said,
"In that case, let''s break out of the encirclement! I''ll be in front, and Xue Li will be at the back. Your Highness, you guys are in the middle, so be careful!"
Violet made a prompt decision. Terrifying white light shed around her body, and the power of light formed a storm, opening the way in front.
The group quickly broke through the encirclement.
....
Cmity Star.
On the barren that was burning with green mes, there was a huge altar in the wilderness.
The altar was dyed red with blood, and evil tentacles and eyes appeared in the void. The tentacles danced, and the eyes kept opening and closing. From time to time, strange voices sounded, as if someone was talking in his ear.
Ordinary people would die immediately if they took a look at such an area.
At the moment, there were quite a few members of the Order of Natural Disaster in front of the altar.
The leader was the archbishop, the handsome elf man.
On the left and right sides of the archbishop were two other bishops. One of them had a thick white beard and was about three meters tall. He was very muscr and the green robe of the Church of Natural Disaster was tightly wrapped around his body.
This was an ancient barbarian.
The other was a two-meter-tall Devil Snake with thick ck scales and yellow vertical eyes.
The three bishops were just standing there, but they seemed to be the center of the universe. The space of the entire universe copsed and reformed around them.
That terrifying aura was like a god in the world.
Around them, there were also strange tentacles stroking them.
Behind them stood a row of catastrophe apostles. Xue Han was standing at the front. Other than her, there were more than ten other apostles.
The archbishop said calmly,
"Let''s begin."
Xue Han bowed and nodded. Then, he arranged for hundreds of Natural Disaster Disciples toe to the huge altar.
These disciples of the Natural Disaster Sect were all at the Battle Emperor level!
At this moment, these believers of the natural disaster had fanatical and pious expressions on their faces as they waited quietly, as if they were about to be bestowed with a gift.
Then, the archbishop and the other two bishops knelt on one knee and prayed in a low voice.
Then, a dense green light rose from the altar. Tentacles danced wildly, and more and more eyes appeared in the void, carrying obvious strange malice.
The green light fused into the bodies of the hundreds of Disaster Disciples. Immediately, the Disaster Disciples let out a series of miserable cries.
Some of the Natural Disaster Disciples had green patterns circting around their bodies before they exploded into minced meat with a bang.
Some of the Disaster Disciples'' bodies were shattered into strange pieces of meat. There were tentacles and eyes on the meat that were wriggling unconsciously.
There were also some disciples of the catastrophe who still maintained their human forms. Strange green mes burned in their eyes, and strange tentacles grew out of their bodies. Their auras soared, reaching the level of Saint Rank.
Only less than ten people had their auras greatly increased, but there were no abnormalities. They still looked normal.
After the green light disappeared, the archbishop swept his gaze across the people on the altar and said calmly,
"Get ready. Let them in."
"Yes, sir!"
Xue Han nodded. Above the altar, there were arge number of spatial cracks. Thick green mes were burning continuously in the spatial cracks.
....
There were quite a few gic warriors who had the same experience as the others.
After all, as a region with many mutated beasts and ordinary beasts, arge number of gic warriors would hunt here to obtain merit points, geno armaments, and even transcendent genes.
Following the sudden appearance of the spatial crack, the strange mutation fire poured down. Arge number of ordinary ferocious beasts were mutated, and arge number of mutated ferocious beasts ''strength increased. Almost all the gic warriors nearby were in danger.
Not far from the spatial rift, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared.
He looked at the surging Mutation Fire and narrowed his eyes slightly.
Sure enough, it was the same as the time in the Dark Forest.
Lu Yuan was about to close the spatial rift when suddenly, members of the Order of Natural Disaster in green robes rushed out of the Mutation Fire.
Terrifying green mes surged around the members of the Order of Natural Disaster. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were burning with evil green mes. There were even slippery and strange tentacles dancing behind them.
Their auras were extremely powerful, and they were all at the Saint Rank.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong with the members of the Order of Natural Disaster.
The three disaster apostles that Lu Yuan met in the Dark Night Forest were actually still human, but they had mutated.
But these¡Why did he no longer look like a human?
It looked like a mutated beast?
How did they be like this?
While Lu Yuan was puzzled, two normal-looking members of the Order of Natural Disaster walked out.
Unlike the others, they were still in their normal human forms and did not have any tentacles.
Moreover, Lu Yuan found that their cuffs were blood-red runes, which were different from the white runes of the others.
Lu Yuan had only seen the blood-colored runes on the robes worn by the three disaster apostles in the Dark Night Forest and the disaster apostle he met on Daqi.
These two guys are also apostles?
Two disaster apostles appeared and looked around. One of them smiled and said,
Chapter 641 - 641 The Power of A Battle God
641 The Power of A Battle God
¡°Is this the upper level of the Land of Origin? It is indeed very different from the real universe.¡±
The other apostle said coldly,
¡°We have received the grace of the catastrophe. Although we have be apostles, we do not have any foundation. This mission is a test for us. We have to do it well.¡±
The other apostle grinned and said,
¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry. There are many mutated ferocious beasts in this area. In addition to the corrosive ability of the natural disaster, as long as we stay calm, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±
The other apostle nodded.
¡°Lord Xue Han has already said that this time, we can¡¯t have an ident likest time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we will die miserably.¡±
As soon as he said this, the smiling Disaster Apostle¡¯s body trembled slightly, revealing a trace of fear.
¡°Then get ready to begin,¡± he said. ¡°Have the Mutation Attendant set off.¡±
Just as the two of them were talking, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of them.
After seeing Lu Yuan, the two of them were stunned. Then, their pupils constricted and they looked at Lu Yuan with some vignce. Their eyes were filled with horror.
The two of them were already Saints, but they did not realize how this person in front of them hade!
This made the two newly promoted apostles ¡®hearts pound.
The cold-faced catastrophe apostle stared at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Who are you?!¡±
As he spoke, the surrounding Saint-level mutated attendants all looked at Lu Yuan. There was a strange green me burning in their eyes, as if they were going to attack at any moment.
Lu Yuan nced at more than 30 Saints who were unknown whether they were human or not. A gray-white rune flowed in his eyes.
In the next moment, grayish-white sickles shed behind these Mutated Servants. Their bodies suddenly froze on the spot, and their vitality disappeared. They died immediately.
Even a Saint would be instantly killed by Lu Yuan.
Only extremely powerful Saints had a chance to escape the instant death effect of the Scythe of Death.
The two Disaster Apostles were stunned when they saw the sudden deaths of more than 30 Mutated Servants.
Their eyes widened as they looked at the Mutated Servant slowlynding from the sky. Their minds went nk for a moment.
What was going on?
These were more than 30 Mutated Servants! How did he die?
What did this human do? How did he do it?
The two of them were filled with question marks. As Saints, they were not afraid of heat or cold, but they felt their bodies turn cold.
After a moment of silence, a gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan¡¯s face and he said,
¡°I¡¯ll ask you questions, can you do it?¡±
The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere fell silent. Then, green mes burned in the eyes of the two disaster apostles. Their faces were filled with fanaticism as they roared,
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
The two of them were covered in green mes as they rushed toward Lu Yuan crazily.
However, although the two of them seemed to be charging at Lu Yuan, no matter how hard they tried, they could never get close to Lu Yuan.
The two of them were in a space crack at the moment and were extremely far away from Lu Yuan. Unless they broke the space crack, even Saints could not get close to Lu Yuan.
Unfortunately, as Saints, they didn¡¯t have the ability to break through the power of space.
It had to be said that some of the god-ss genes were like gods.
Lu Yuan looked at the two extremely fanatical disaster apostles and frowned slightly.
To be honest, although he was very strong now, he did not have the ability to interrogate people.
These two guys were obviously fanatics. Extorting confessions through torture was probably useless against them. As Saints, they would not be easily extorted.
This made Lu Yuan a little distressed.
While Lu Yuan was frowning and feeling a little distressed, the two disaster apostles felt their hearts turn cold.
They looked at each other, their eyes filled with fear.
They were clearly moving towards this human, but the distance between them did not decrease at all. How did they do this?
Battle God!
This word appeared in their minds.
Only such an expert could do such a mysterious thing, right?
When they thought about how this young and handsome youth could be the Battle God, the two of them felt despair.
Soon after, they saw the fanaticism in each other¡¯s eyes. They let out low roars as mes burned all over their bodies. With a bang, their bodies directly exploded, transforming into terrifying power that wreaked havoc.
Lu Yuan, who was thinking about whether there was any way to get them to say something that interested him, suddenly sensed something. When he saw the two disaster apostles self-destruct, the terrifying aftershock only surged within a one-meter radius. He could not help but raise his eyebrows.
He actually self-destructed?
So decisive?
Lu Yuan felt a little helpless and then shook his head.
Self-destructing was fine. Anyway, he really had no other way.
Then, Lu Yuan looked at the spatial rift.
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes burned with golden mes, and his entire body was overflowing with golden light. It was as if there was an additional sun in the originally dim upperyer of the Land of Origin.
...
Even the pale green mes were suppressed by the golden sun.
¡.
At the outskirts of the forest, Verritt and Cher were leading the group of people towards the outskirts of the forest. As Battle Emperor of their ns, Verritt and Cher had many tricks up their sleeves. They could easily kill even Overlord-tier Mutant Beasts.
Even so, there were too many mutated beasts. The two of them were very tired at the moment. Their faces were pale, and their auras were somewhat weak.
Under the protection of the two of them, although the Night Charm powerhouses such as Anna didn¡¯t die, they were still injured. Only Anna was strong and wasn¡¯t injured, but her aura was weak and she had consumed a lot of energy.
After killing an emperor-level mutated beast, Violet¡¯s expression was cold and ugly. She said,
¡°I¡¯ve already informed the n that reinforcements areing! Wait a little longer! The mutation this time was definitely not ordinary! I¡¯m afraid a terrifying mutation has urred.¡±
Beside her, the other Night Charm Geniuses also surged their Spiritual Energy and killed the mutated beasts.
¡°The source of the mutation is very simr to the one we encountered in the Dark Forest,¡± she said. ¡°Could it be the Order of Natural Disaster?¡±
When the others heard this, a hint of worry appeared on their faces.
At this moment, an iparably terrifying aura came from the sky. This aura was too powerful, and it even gave people a feeling of vastness.
...
Under the golden light, Night Charm recovered her spiritual power quickly. Her strength in all aspects had improved greatly. Even Violet and Cher¡¯s injuries had recovered.
The golden light thatnded on the mutated beasts caused strange ck and green mist to seep out of their bodies.
The mutated beasts screamed and turned into ashes, as if they were burned to ashes by the terrifying high temperature.
This made Violet and the others, who were already having a hard time, widen their eyes in shock.
¡°How ¡ What happened?¡±
Nina was confused.
They had already thought of sacrificing themselves, but they did not expect that in a short period of time, these mutated beasts would all die!
How did he do it?
At this moment, a genius with the power of darkness, Ye Mei, suddenly snorted. His face became even paler and his entire body was on the verge of copse.
¡°Loraine! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Xia Zhi, who was beside her, quickly supported Loraine, feeling a little worried.
The others also recovered from their shock. Violet came to Loraine¡¯s side and felt her condition. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid that this power is of the light element. Loraine¡¯s power, which has the power of darkness, is suppressed. However, the power of light is not malicious. Loraine will only feel a little weak, but her life will not be in danger. She just used up too much of her energy and suffered serious injuries, so she is like this.¡±
Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Then, everyone came back to their senses and looked at the sky in the direction of the golden light.
In their line of sight, a golden sun appeared in the sky. The warm and powerful power was emanating from that sun.
With shock in her eyes, she slowly said,
¡°What kind of strength is this?¡±
Violet and Cher looked at each other, their eyes filled with respect.
¡°This is already the power of a Battle God.¡±
Chapter 642 The Saints Are Shocked 1
?
"Battle God level?"
Xia Zhi and the others called out in low voices. They looked at the golden sun with a hint of reverence in their eyes.
Feeling her power increase greatly under the light, Violet could not help but frown slightly. She asked in confusion,
"However, there are only eight Battle Gods in the human territory. I''ve never heard of a Battle God with such powerful light power. Who is this Battle God?"
Xue Li, who was beside him, also had a puzzled look on her face. She couldn''t help but ask,
"Could it be that he''s a new Battle God?"
"Yes, it''s possible."
Violet nodded.
While the few of them were conversing, the other gic warriors who were being attacked by the demonic creatures were also bathed in the light. Other than the gic warriors who possessed the power of darkness, the others all received an increase in their strength. Even their injuries had recovered quite a bit. The mutated beasts around them also screamed and turned into ashes. Even the Emperor-tier mutated beasts were not spared.
Due to this reason, arge number of gic warriors were shocked. They discussed the sun in the sky, and some knowledgeable experts began to make guesses about who this Battle God level expert was.
....
In the sky, Lu Yuan was using the Heart of Light to wipe out the mutation mes and help the will of the Land of Origin to calm the spatial rift. He was also distracted to sense the situation in the forest.
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® The Heart of Light itself had a suppressive effect on the enemy, and the mutated ferocious beasts were burned to ashes as if they had encountered a terrifying me in the face of the power of light. Lu Yuan was not surprised by this.
He used the Heart of Light with all his might, and the power of light was enough to radiate half of Tianhuang Forest.
At this moment, this spatial rift had only just appeared, and the mutation corrosion did not spread so quickly. Lu Yuan scanned it with his spiritual power and found that basically all the corrosion had been wiped out.
When Lu Yuan noticed that they were not far away, a strange expression appeared on his face.
He didn''t expect them to be here as well.
However, after thinking about it carefully, this ce was not too far from the Dark Night Forest. Moreover, the resources in the Forest of Evest were much richer than the Dark Night Forest, and there were more mutated ferocious beasts. With her pride, she was probably here for the nest of mutated ferocious beasts. Lu Yuan immediately understood why they were here.
Under normal circumstances, with the strength of the few of them, as well as the protection of Miss Violet and another Battle God that Lu Yuan did not know, there should not be any danger. It was just that they were unlucky this time and happened to encounter such a situation.
Fortunately, he was here.
Lu Yuan couldn''t help butin in his heart. Why was it that every time there was a problem, it was always in the ce where they were? Last time, the Dark Night Forest was even the headquarters of Night Charm.
Could it be that she had a strange physique that attracted the source of mutation?
Of course, Lu Yuan was just joking in his heart. Anyway, he only needed to maintain the Heart of Light now and wait for the spatial rift to calm down. He had nothing to do.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky not far away.
Space fluctuated, and a figure walked out.
Seeing this figure, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment and revealed a trace of astonishment.
This was the big shot that Lu Yuan had met once, the elven Battle Saint who possessed spatial power, Solomon Silver Moon.
It was the repairman Lu Yuan met when he was repairing the spatial rift on Ice Vein.
At that time, he even invited Lu Yuan to increase his cultivation level ande to the Heaven Repairing City to find him. When he first entered the Heaven Repairing City, Lu Yuan also considered whether he should find him to be a repairman. In the end, he chose to cultivate in peace.
Lu Yuan did not expect to meet this battle saint restorer here.
Solomon''s originally amiable expression was a little solemn. After hearing that a strange source of mutation had appeared in the Evest Forest, he rushed over to quell the source of mutation immediately.
However, as soon as he walked out of the space and arrived at the Forest of Evest, he did not feel any strange aura of mutation. Instead, he felt an iparably powerful power of light.
The dazzling sun shone in front of his eyes, almost blinding him.
Solomon was a little confused.
Where did the mutation phenomenon go?
Which expert did this?
He immediately looked at the sun not far away.
With Solomon''s strength, he was one of the most powerful Battle-Saints. Naturally, he could see the situation inside through the power of light.
After seeing Lu Yuan inside, Solomon was slightly stunned. Then, he frowned and thought for a moment.
He felt that the human inside looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.
Soon, Solomon reacted. He widened his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief.
"¡ It was you? The reckless young man who attracted the pursuers when he suppressed the spatial rift?"
Solomon was numb.
If he remembered correctly, that reckless young man was a Battle God or not?
At that time, he clearly couldn''t even deal with a Battle Emperor level Hunter, and it had only been a short year! A Battle God like this?
Solomon felt like he was dreaming.
If it wasn''t for the fact that his mental power was extremely strong and his memory wouldn''t be wrong, he would even think that he had mistaken someone else.
Seeing that Solomon recognized him, Lu Yuan also revealed a smile and said, "
Chapter 643 - 643 The Sages Are Shocked 2
643 The Sages Are Shocked
¡°Senior, long time no see. How many spatial rifts have you closed recently¡±
Lu Yuan greeted her as if she was the weather today.
After all, the other party was a restorer. Lu Yuan naturally chose to talk about topics that the other party was more interested in. Of course, he was also quite interested.
Lu Yuan¡¯s words made Solomon confirm that the human youth in front of him was the reckless young man from back then. The corner of his mouth twitched.
To a Battle-Saint, a short period of a year wasn¡¯t even enough for him to enter closed-door cultivation once. It wasn¡¯t considered long at all. However, when he thought about how this person had reached such terrifying strength from the Combat King realm, he felt as if tens of millions of years had passed.
¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be a wargod in such a short time. How did you do it?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. Then, he understood that the strength he disyed was too powerful. Even this old Battle-Saint could not see his exact cultivation.
Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Senior, you tter me. Junior is only a Battle God now. I¡¯m still far from bing a Battle God.¡±
Solomon: ¡°??? ¡±
He looked at Lu Yuan with a dumbfounded expression. He was no less shocked than before.
¡°Battle Emperor? How can a Battle Emperor be so powerful?¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve carved a divine-level gene?¡±
Solomon looked at Lu Yuan nkly.
¡°¡ A Battle Emperor inscribed a god-ss gene? How is that possible?¡±
ording to Solomon¡¯s understanding, even the descendants of the Battle God would only be able to inscribe saint-ss genes at the Battle Emperor level. After all, divine-ss genes were too powerful. Even a Natural Emperor would find it difficult to inscribe them sessfully. However, Lu Yuan had already inscribe divine-ss genes at the Battle Emperor level!
How did he do it?
Solomon¡¯s mind was filled with question marks.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he thought for a moment and then said seriously,
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m talented?¡±
Solomon was speechless.
Seeing that Lu Yuan was unwilling to say more, Solomon did not ask anymore.
However, he soon revealed an excited and surprised expression as he looked at Lu Yuan with shining eyes.
¡°Alright! That¡¯s great!¡±
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
Could this old man have some strange fetish?
Lu Yuan was already prepared to resist.
At this moment, Solomon said excitedly,
¡°Perhaps, with your talent and strength, you might have a chance to save the universe in the future. Just being a Battle Emperor is already so powerful. Perhaps, you might really have a chance to resist the erosion from outside the universe.¡±
Only then did Lu Yuan remember that the Heaven Abyss Saint and Solomon had said that there was not much time left.
He asked curiously,
¡°What is outside?¡±
Previously, Lu Yuan had long heard that the mutated object was not something from this universe, so it was difficult to destroy it. Lu Yuan guessed that there was something strange outside the universe that brought about the mutation and constantly eroded this universe.
Solomon smiled and said,
¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information first. After we deal with the source of the mutation this time, I¡¯ll bring you to the Battle God Hall. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. He looked at the spatial rift that had almost recovered when he spoke with some doubt.
¡°Isn¡¯t it almost settled?¡±
Solomon shook his head with a solemn expression.
¡°The spatial rift that appeared this time is not only in this area. There are also other areas.¡±
Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
¡°There are other areas?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s previous prediction was in this area. His prediction was correct, but was it notplete?
Lu Yuan once again felt that even if he had the Wheel of Destiny and could predict fate to a certain extent, fate was still the most difficult thing to figure out.
Lu Yuan nodded.
Then, Lu Yuan and Solomon exchangedmunication methods. Solomon left in a hurry, nning to go to other areas to deal with the mutated beasts.
Lu Yuan nced at the spatial rift that was almostpletely restored. After it was restored, he went to other areas to take a look.
After all, it was too fragrant to quell the source of the mutation.
In just this wave, Lu Yuan had obtained a total of 4.3 million merit points.
This was not only because Lu Yuan had pacified the spatial rift, but also because of arge group of saints from the Order of Natural Disaster.
Not only that, under the radiation of the Heart of Light, all the mutated ferocious beasts were killed by Lu Yuan. This was also a huge wave of merit points.
As a result, Lu Yuan¡¯s merit points this time were about four times that of the Dark Night Forest. It was ridiculous.
In fact, if Lu Yuan had waited a little longer and allowed the mutation corrosion to spread, his merit points would have increased. However, this would have caused many deaths. Lu Yuan was not a crazy person, so he naturally would not do this.
To Lu Yuan, merit points could be obtained at any time. At most, he would waste a little time, but human life was still the most important.
Now, Lu Yuan¡¯s merit points were close to six million. With three more times, he would be able to purchase the Time Stop transcendent gene.
Not only that, after killing so many mutated beasts, the evolution progress of the Evolution Cube, which had not shown any movement for a long time, had also increased by arge margin. After a few more times, it was almost time toplete the transformation.
...
At that time, Lu Yuan could directly evolve the Jade Royal Flower to divine-quality, and his cultivation speed would greatly increase.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, several streams of light quickly approached.
Lu Yuan took a look and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised that there was another familiar face inside.
Ye Mei¡¯s Battle Saint, dys.
dys rushed over as soon as she received Verritt¡¯s request for help.
After all, she was the most powerful genius of Night Charm¡¯s younger generation and had a high chance of bing a battle saint in the future. In addition, there were many other Night Charm geniuses here.
If anything happened to them, it would be a huge loss for Night Charm.
However, as soon as she approached the Evest Forest, dys realized that something was wrong.
What about the abnormal phenomenon of speech?
What was that terrifying power of light?
It wasn¡¯t just dys. The Battle Saints from the other races were also shocked as they looked at the huge sun in the distance. They could feel the terrifying and pure power of light.
...
A bearman Battle-Saint who was tall and sturdy, like a giant bear walking upright, said in a low and muffled voice,
¡°Which Battle God is that?¡±
Everyone shook their heads.
¡°It seems that the source of the mutation here has been dealt with by this Battle God.¡±
Another Battle-Saint heaved a sigh of relief and said.
The others also nodded. The Forest of Evest was a pretty good training spot.
Many geniuses from powerful races would choose toe here to kill mutated beasts. The descendants of these races ¡®battle sages were all here.
If they died, it would not be an easy thing to ept for all their races.
Now, they were naturally relieved.
dys scanned the area with her spiritual power and found the others. Seeing that they were fine, she rxed and focused on the terrifying sun.
At this moment, the remaining spatial rift waspletely pacified. The power of light slowly dissipated, and the sun gradually disappeared, revealing the figure inside.
dys was stunned when she saw the familiar figure inside. Her mouth was wide open in disbelief.
dys ¡®heart was a little numb. She could not believe that the person who released such pure and powerful light power was Lu Yuan, who had helped Charm guard Dark Night City not long ago.
At this moment, dys suddenly thought of something.
She widened her eyes. The mysterious person fromst timeCould it be him?
Otherwise, she still could not understand why a Battle-Saint would help Dark Night City deal with the apostles of the Order of Natural Disaster.
Wait a minute ¡ At that time, the mysterious person possessed powerful darkness power, spatial power, and star power. They seemed to have all reached the Saint Rank
In addition to the god-like power of light.
This ¡
dys was shocked. She looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief.
Who was this human?
When the other Battle-Saints saw dys stop and look in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction in a daze, they were a little puzzled.
¡°dys, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Ink Feather Battle-Saint asked curiously.
If it was someone else, he might have joked about whether this was Night Charm¡¯s marriage partner. However, the person in front of him was a powerful Battle God level powerhouse. He did not dare to say such a thing.
dys looked at the Ink Feather people from the White Cloud Gxy with a strange expression and said,
¡± This is an acquaintance.¡±
Ink Feather Battle Saint: ¡°??? ¡±
Good heavens, is this really Night Charm¡¯s marriage partner?
He was a little silly.
Chapter 644 - 644 Attitude 1
644 Attitude
The other Battle-Saints also looked at dys in surprise.
dys didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled and flew towards Lu Yuan.
¡°Young Master Lu Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡±
At this moment, because the spatial rift hadpletely subsided, Lu Yuan put away the Heart of Lightbat skill.
Now that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength was considered one of the top in the universe, he was not as afraid of being discovered that he could evolve extraordinary genes as before.
With his current strength, no one would deliberately ask him such a question.
He did not leave immediately. Hearing dys ¡®words, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Senior, just call me Lu Yuan.¡±
It had to be said that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength had be stronger, and dys ¡®attitude was more respectful than before.
Last time, dys seemed to care and invest in Lu Yuan¡¯s junior. This time, it was a little simr to respect for the strong.
Lu Yuan was not the kind of person who would be arrogant and domineering after gaining power. He still remembered dys ¡®thank you gift to him previously.
Moreover, Lu Yuan and Anna were friends.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, dys ¡®eyes lit up and she revealed a smile. The way she looked at Lu Yuan softened.
She smiled and said,
¡°The one in the Dark Night Forestst time, was it you?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and nodded. ¡°It is indeed me.¡±
As expected
¡°It seems that the gift I gave you back then was too little.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Senior, quelling the mutation is what we should do. Besides, I¡¯m friends with her. You don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡±
dys smiled and said,
¡°It seems that the two of you are getting along well?¡±
¡°CoughIt¡¯s alright.¡±
Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed.
dys looked at Lu Yuan with a smile. ¡°But ¡ With your strength, even if you find a few more partners in Night Charm, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
As she spoke, the Night Charm Saint teased.
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
The corner of his mouth twitched. Sister, you are Night Charm¡¯s Saint and a core member of Night Charm. Is it really good to sell your own people like this?
¡°Senior, you must be joking,¡± heughed dryly.
dys smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. In her opinion, as long as the rtionship between Lu Yuan and Night Charm didn¡¯t deteriorate, it would be good for Night Charm in the future.
With the protection of a Battle God level expert, Ye Mei could live a little more rxed.
While the two were talking, the other Saints flew over.
They looked at dys, who was smiling, withplicated expressions.
Especially the Ink Feather Battle Saint, who looked at dys with a strange expression.
The few Battle-Saints who came over were about to greet Lu Yuan.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly paused and took out hismunication crystal. The crystal shed with white light.
After Lu Yuan picked up the call, he saw Li Qinghe in a sorry state. She shouted,
¡°Little Brother Yuan! Help! There¡¯s a Mutated Beast Tide here! It was unknown who had created a spatial rift, and many mutated ferocious beasts were corroded! We seem to have been targeted by a Saint Rank mutated beast.¡±
Lu Yuan frowned and said,
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°The Thorn teau to the west of the Heaven Mending City.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Lu Yuan nodded.
After saying that, Lu Yuan looked at dys and said,
¡°Senior, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
dys naturally heard the conversation. She nodded with a smile and looked in the direction of the woman.
¡°I¡¯ll talk to her about it.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and then his body suddenly disappeared.
Looking at the sky that didn¡¯t even have any spatial fluctuations, the Saints opened their mouths in shock.
The Ink Feather Battle-Saint looked at dys and asked curiously,
¡°dys, who is this?¡±
The other Battle-Saints also looked at dys curiously.
dys smiled and said,
¡°You should have heard of his name.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it?¡±
The Ink Feather Battle-Saint was stunned for a moment, feeling somewhat puzzled.
...
¡± Yes, his name is Lu Yuan. He¡¯s a human prodigy of the White Cloud Star Field. He should have interacted with Yan Liang of your race a few times, right? ¡±
¡°Lu Yuan¡±
The Ink Feather Battle-Saint pondered for a moment. Then, his eyes widened and he eximed in disbelief,
¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s Lu Yuan, who was previously ranked first on the Prodigy Ranking, King Ranking, and Monarch Ranking?! How was this possible? He has clearly just advanced to the Battle Emperor state¡±
Then, the Ink Feather Battle-Saint stopped talking. When Lu Yuan withdrew the Heart of Light, he seemed to feel that Lu Yuan¡¯s aura had not reached the Battle God level. It did not even seem to be a Battle-Saint.
Previously, the Ink Feather Battle-Saint had thought that he had sensed wrongly because this expert had concealed his aura.
So, he was really a Battle Emperor?
The Battle-Saints at the side were also shocked.
¡°He¡¯s only a Battle Emperor, yet he has such powerful strength?!¡±
¡°How did he do it? A divine-ss gene? How can a Battle Emperor carve a Saint-ss gene?¡±
The Battle-Saints who had lived for at least tens of thousands of years felt as if their worldview had been reconstructed.
This was too unreasonable.
dys was also surprised, but since Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask.
Chapter 645 Attitude 2
?
She smiled and said,
"Alright, since the source of mutation here has been dealt with, let''s go to other areas. It seems that the situation this time is a little troublesome."
The other Battle-Saints'' expressions turned serious as well. They nodded in agreement.
dys bade farewell to the few Battle Saints and flew towards the group of people.
....
After the light dissipated, the others saw the figure in the sky.
As warriors who were at least at the Battle King realm, their vision wasparable to an astronomical telescope. Naturally, they noticed that the person in the sky seemed familiar.
For a moment, everyone fell silent, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.
After a moment of silence, Xia Zhi said nkly,
"... That, that''s Lu Yuan?"
Everyone came back to their senses and looked at each other. No one answered, and even Anna was a little confused.
Although they all knew that Lu Yuan was very strong and extremely talented, this was thebat strength of a warlord!
Suddenly, they realized that the Battle God that they were in awe of was actually Lu Yuan. They could not ept it for a moment.
Even Nina, who Xia Zhi regarded as Lu Yuan''s brainless fan, had a silly look on her face.
At this moment, Xue Li said,
"That''s¡Lady dys?"
They realized that dys and a group of saints had appeared. Then, dys flew towards Lu Yuan. The two of them seemed to bemunicating, but because they were too far away, they couldn''t hear clearly.
However, looking at their familiar faces, they were sure that this warlord level expert was really Lu Yuan.
"Young Master Lu Yuan is too amazing! He''s actually already at the Battle God level?"
Nina was the first to react and spoke excitedly.
Xia Zhi nced at her from the corner of her eyes.
The other Ye Mei could not help but agree with Nina''s words.
She looked up at Lu Yuan with aplicated expression.
She came to the Heavenly Wilderness Forest to kill some mutated beasts and earn merit points. In the end, she could quickly break through to the Battle Emperor level and catch up to Lu Yuan.
Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan actually disyed the strength of a Battle God at this moment.
Even someone as proud as her felt a little defeated at this moment.
However, she was still a little surprised. She was happy for Lu Yuan because he was so strong.
As expected of him? Truly amazing.
"What?" The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.
....
Heaven Mending City Chengxi District, Thorn teau.
This was a wilderness area that was slightly smaller than the Evest Forest. There were fewer mutated ferocious beasts and more ordinary ferocious beasts, so it was safer.
During this period of time, Little White, Amy, Wang Lingling, Si Tingxue, and Reba had been brought to the upper levels of the Origin Source Grounds by Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue every night. Apart from their normal cultivation, they would also head out into the wild to hunt fierce beasts.
Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue had considered the strength of Yeye and the others before finally choosing the Thorn teau as the location for hunting Ferals. On one hand, there were fewer mutated Ferals here, and their strength was not too strong. On the other hand, it was very close to Heaven Repairing City. There was also a huge supply city nearby that could be used for cultivation.
This made it convenient for them tobine their daily cultivation with their experience in the wild.
Because of the treasures that Lu Yuan had given them, they were now very strong. In addition to the various trump cards that Lu Yuan had given them, they had gained a lot during this period of time. They had even destroyed several mutated ferocious beast nests. It could be said that they were full of confidence.
However, they had never expected to encounter the source of the mutation that had suddenly appeared today.
In the depths of Thorn teau, in the wilderness, whererge patches of grayish-white thorns were entangled, Li Qinghe and the others were surrounded by a group of mutated beasts.
Si Tingyu, who was dressed in golden battle armor and had transformed into a dragon, opened up a path in front of her with her spear in hand. Every time she brandished her spear, blood would fly everywhere. None of the mutated beasts could withstand her attacks. Even the monarch mutated beasts could not withstand the tip of her spear.
Around her, Li Qinghe''s figure shed. Rays of pitch-ck sword light seemed to suddenly appear from space, killing the mutated beasts one by one.
Shuangyue waved her staff, and wooden guards appeared one after another, guarding the two sides, protecting all of them in the center.
In the central area, it would summon dark clones from time to time to rush into the beasts and kill them. Little White held a longbow, and every time it shot an arrow, it would bring up a ck arrow light. It was very powerful.
Amy used the Heavenly Wisteria to control the mutated beasts that had charged into the formation. She worked with Yeye''s main body to kill them, while Wang Lingling would asionally drop light bombs nearby.
Amongst the women with King tier strength, the most eye-catching ones were Si Tingxue and Reba.
Si Tingxue waved the staff in her hand and summoned a Frost Emperor Dragon with Battle Emperor aura. The Frost Emperor Dragon roared furiously and condensed ice spears from time to time to kill a group of mutated beasts. Even Emperor-level mutated beasts found it difficult to resist. It would asionally open its mouth and spit out ice mist to freeze a group of mutated beasts on the spot.
Reba''s entire body was burning with mes, and her orange hair had turned crimson red. Her long hair seemed to be burning with mes, and a mysterious mark appeared on her forehead.
Chapter 646 - 646 Attitude 3
646 Attitude Thank you readers!
With the cirction of the me Demon Body, her aura increased greatly, and every battle technique carried extremely terrifying power.
Both of them had recorded their emperor genes, so the power of an emperor ss battle skill was not something that could bepared to ordinary battle skills. Even Si Tingyu, Li Qinghe, and Shuangyue had only recorded their emperor genes at Battle Emperor level.
In terms of strength, although Si Tingxue and Reba were weaker than Li Qinghe and the other two, the difference was not that great.
Even though they had known that Si Tingxue and Reba¡¯sbat skills were very strong when they had hunted the beasts together, the strength they had disyed under such a siege still caught the attention of the others.
Amy nced at Si Tingxue and Reba, and pouted.
¡± The big liar was so biased. Snowy and Reba¡¯s transcendent genes were so strong. I think I want it too ~¡±
Wang Lingling narrowed her eyes and nced at Si Tingxue and Reba.
Although he didn¡¯t know how Ah Yuan did it, it must have consumed a lot of energy, right?
Even she felt a little sour in her heart.
She was even more thinking about how to sell this silly young miss of hers.
Well ¡ Didn¡¯t Young Miss want it too? When the time came, Ah Yuan would definitely be willing to help her.
Yeye¡¯s pretty face did not change. She could not help but look at Si Tingxue and Reba¡¯s surging power with envy.
Xiaobai was just feeling a lot of pressure. When would the princess be able to settle Young Master LuSigh ¡
As the princess¡¯s personal guard, she felt a lot of pressure. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she might as well sacrifice herself and seduceSeducing Young Master Lu?
Xiao Bai¡¯s pretty face was slightly red, and she felt a little guilty.
He was doing this for the sake of the princessIt was also for the empire!
Even Li Qinghe pursed her lips. She was nning to ask her bad brother after she escaped.
Si Tingyu brandished the spear in her hand. With a solemn expression, she said,
¡°He¡¯s not out of danger yet! If you have anything to say, wait until we break out of the encirclement.¡±
Everyone was shocked and threw all the messy thoughts in their hearts to the side.
This made Si Tingxue and Reba heave a sigh of relief. They were under immense pressure from being stared at by these people.
At this moment, Shuangyue¡¯s voice, which sounded like a wickedugh, rang in their minds.
¡°Xiaoxue, Reba, have you two been eaten by Ah Yuan? How did it taste?¡±
Si Tingxue: ¡°??? ¡±
Reba: ¡°??? ¡±
Their bodies stiffened. They looked at Shuangyue, who was seriously summoning the wooden guardian, buffing everyone and healing everyone. The corners of their mouths twitched.
As expected, this elven sister was used to driving and was very sensitive to this aspect.
Beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.
Si Tingxue and Reba looked at each other and pretended not to hear anything.
Seeing that the two of them were silent, Shuangyue pursed her lips. She felt a little bored and couldn¡¯t tease them anymore.
At this moment, a furious roar sounded. An iparably terrifying aura overflowed, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change.
¡°Saint Rank?!¡±
Chapter 647 - 647 Prey
647 Prey
Everyone turned to look in the direction of the roar.
Thank you readers!
In the air in that direction, there was a strange beast floating in the air. Its entire body was grayish-white, and there were green mes burning on its surface.
The mutated beast turned to look at Li Qinghe and the others. The terrifying pressure made their faces turn slightly pale.
Against a saint, even if he had emperor ss genes, he would not be able to resist.
Li Qinghe made a prompt decision and took out a golden talisman. After injecting her spiritual power into it, a golden light appeared and enveloped everyone, forming a shield around them.
!!
As soon as the shield was formed, a green me descended from the sky and bombarded their bodies.
The golden shield shed and blocked the green mes. The ground around them melted, and the ce where they were was turned into a deep pit with a radius of dozens of kilometers.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. The destructive power of a battle sage had shocked them. If they didn¡¯t have a saint level shield, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand it.
Li Qinghe hurriedly took out a silver-white talisman. The talisman was activated, and the power of space enveloped everyone.
In the next moment, they disappeared from where they were.
Thousands of kilometers away, Li Qinghe and the others appeared.
Li Qinghe and the others ¡®expressions changed slightly when they saw the thorns and ferocious beasts around them. Their eyes were filled with shock.
Si Tingyu frowned.
¡°Qinghe, what happened? Why is the location so close?¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s expression was ugly.
¡°The space is being disturbed. That mutated beast seems to possess the power of space.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Their expressions changed and became a little ugly.
At this moment, an angry roar sounded. The terrifying Saint Rank mutated beast¡¯s aura quickly approached them.
Wang Lingling frowned and said,
¡°Not good. That mutated beast seems to have its eyes on us.¡±
¡°Try using another Space Charm!¡±
Moon Frost made a prompt decision and took out a silvery-white talisman.
For ordinary people, a few thousand kilometers was a long distance. However, for Saints, a few thousand kilometers was just a short distance.
¡°No, that guy¡¯s spatial interference radiates very far. We can¡¯t escape even if we use a spatial charm.¡±
Yue Shuang frowned and said.
Amy blinked and said, ¡°Should we inform the big liar and ask him to save us?¡±
Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, Li Qinghe hurriedly took out hermunication crystal.
Themunication crystal was quickly connected, and Lu Yuan¡¯s face appeared on it.
Li Qinghe cried out in a somewhat sorry state,
¡°Little Brother Yuan! Help! There¡¯s a Mutated Beast Tide here! I don¡¯t know who created a spatial rift, but many mutated beasts have been corroded!¡±
Lu Yuan frowned and said,
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°The Thorn teau to the west of the Heaven Mending City.¡±
¡± Yes! ¡± Li Qinghe answered hurriedly. Si Tingxue, who was beside her, took out a speed-increasing talisman, and everyone sped up their escape.
However, the powerful aura of the mutated beast was still following him like a shadow, and it was getting closer and closer.
Even if they were thousands of kilometers away, it would still be very easy for the Saint Rank mutated beast to catch up to them.
Lu Yuan soon found out the location and hung up.
Li Qinghe and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that Lu Yuan would being over soon.
Si Tingyu nced at the terrifying beast in the air behind her and said with a grave expression,
¡°We¡¯ll stall for time and wait for Ah Yuan toe.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Everyone nodded. However, after a few breaths, Lu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly appeared in front of them.
When they saw Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe and the others were stunned. Then, they revealed surprised smiles.
¡°Little Brother Yuan?¡± Li Qinghe asked with a smile. Why are you so fast?¡±
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
Why did these words sound so strange?
Lu Yuan felt a little awkward. He nced at the few of them and couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Looks like you guys are being chased quite miserably?¡±
Si Tingyu hurriedly said,
¡°Ah Yuan, that mutated beast ising! Be careful.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, an angry roar sounded. Terrifying green mes raged and burned in this direction.
At the same time, Li Qinghe and the others felt the surrounding space freeze as if someone had used a special ability to freeze it.
They looked at Lu Yuan anxiously.
At this moment, they realized that the green mes that were falling from the sky had stopped hundreds of meters above their heads for some reason. They could not get close no matter what. They could not even feel the high temperature.
Li Qinghe and the others widened their eyes in shock.
...
Under the shocked gazes of the few of them, Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the saint-level mutated beast in the sky.
A grayish-white light shed. In the next moment, the Saint Rank mutated beast that was chasing Li Qinghe and the others lost its life force and its corpse fell from the sky.
¡°????¡±
The space around Li Qinghe and the others froze and dissipated immediately. When they saw the slowly falling corpse, their minds were filled with questions.
What was going on?
That was a saint-level mutated beast!
What did this guy do? Why did the mutated beast die just like that?
Chapter 648 - 648 Prey 2
648 Prey Thank you readers!
Although they all knew that Lu Yuan was extremely powerful now, they still found it difficult to understand his strength.
The atmosphere was silent for a moment. No one could react. Lu Yuan had actually killed the saint-level mutated beast just like that.
After a moment of silence, Li Qinghe was the first to react. She looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes shining as she said,
¡°Little Brother Yuan! How did you kill it? Why did it die before you even moved?¡±
The others also looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
Amy eximed,
¡°That¡¯s right! Big liar, how did you do it?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just a death-typebat skill that can harvest lives. The difference in strength between this Saint Rank mutated beast and me is too great. Naturally, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to resist.¡±
¡°A death-typebat skill that can harvest lives? Is the difference in strength between a Martial Saint and you too great? Wow, your words make me feel so ufortable.¡±
Shuangyue couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡± We¡¯re being chased like this. It makes us sound so weak.
Lu Yuan looked at Yue Shuang strangely. ¡°¡ Sister Shuangyue, when did you start to think that you guys aren¡¯t weak?¡±
Logically speaking, even Battle Emperor could only be considered ordinary in the upper levels of the Land of Origin. After all, the weakest cultivation base here was at the Battle King realm. There were also quite a number of Battle Sages. Although there were few Battle Gods, there were definitely some.
Shuangyue: ¡°??? ¡±
It was not only Shuangyue, but the others ¡®faces also stiffened. Li Qinghe nced at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Little Brother Yuan already despises big sister for being weak.¡±
Si Tingyu looked at the spear in her hand with a serious expression. She then said,
¡°Ah Yuan is right, we are indeed not strong. I have to work harder and cultivate.¡±
Si Tingxue and Reba were already used to being attacked by Lu Yuan when they were together. They were in a good mood now and pretended not to hear anything.
Amy smiled smugly. ¡°Hehehe ~ But I¡¯m still young. There¡¯s still room for me to grow in the future. Besides, I still have you, Big Liar.¡±
Wang Lingling nced at Amy and smiled gently.
¡°Young miss, you are the only one who is so proud of being weak.¡±
Amy¡¯s face reddened. She looked at the others and coughed dryly. ¡°I, I¡¯m not proud!¡±
Yeye¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. Previously, she was clearly stronger than Lu Yuan. She did not expect Lu Yuan to be so much stronger than her in just a few years.
Although she was happy for Lu Yuan, she still felt that the gap between the two of them seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.
This made Yeye feel a little ufortable.
Xiao Bai was a little autistic. She seemed to be the weakest?
Lu Yuan noticed their feelings and realized that he seemed to have gone a little overboard. After all, Sister Qinghe and the others were considered geniuses and worked very hard. Compared to the others, they were already considered powerful. If he said that, he might have underestimated them.
After all, Lu Yuan was different from others. He had the Evolution Cube, which was why he was so powerful. Normally speaking, Sister Qinghe and the others were already considered very strong.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment, coughed dryly, and said,
¡°Actually, Sister Qinghe, you guys are very strong too. After all, you¡¯ve all engraved transcendent genes that are higher than your own strength. Moreover, I¡¯ll be around in the future. I¡¯ll help you guys. When the timees, Sister Qinghe, you guys will definitely be very strong.¡±
Upon hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe looked at him with a smile and said,
¡°Brother Yuan, you said it yourself. Sister will rely on you.¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe and smiled helplessly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡± Eh? There¡¯s a sour smell. ¡±
Shuangyue looked at Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe with disdain.
¡°I like the smell of fish better,¡± Shuangyue chuckled.
Li Qinghe: ¡°??? ¡±
She was numb. Even she couldn¡¯t stand the harsh words of Shuangyue, and her face turned red.
¡°Pervert!¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with purity.
What were they talking about? It feels so high-end. Why can¡¯t I understand it at all?
Amy and Yeye were at a loss, and the others were blushing in embarrassment. They didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be soThat
After all, Si Tingyu, Wang Lingling, and Xiaobai had some understanding of these things, while Si Tingxue and Reba had experienced it themselves, so it was naturally different.
Only Yeye and Amy were still confused.
The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly as she changed the topic.
¡°The mutation phenomenon here seems to be very serious now. Ah Yuan, what should we do?¡±
¡°You guys just hunt the fierce beasts normally. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
As he spoke, a ck shadow walked out of Lu Yuan¡¯s shadow. It was Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow God Envoy.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°This is my Shadow God Envoy. She has 80% of mybat strength. With her around, you won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±
With 80% of Lu Yuan¡¯sbat strength, he could even kill a Battle-Saint in an instant. If he encountered a Battle God, Lu Yuan was confident that he could use the spatial rift to bring Li Qinghe and the others away safely.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe and the others looked at the pitch-ck figure in surprise.
Li Qinghe, Yeye, and Xiao Bai all possessed the Power of Darkness, so they were even more curious about the Shadow God Envoy. They could sense the pure Power of Darkness from the Shadow God Envoy, and the mysterious power made them feel extremely shocked.
The three of them looked at each other in shock.
...
¡°This Shadow God Envoy is so strong!¡±
Li Qinghe eximed and looked at Lu Yuan. ¡°Is this a saint-tier gene?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
Everyone: ¡°??? ¡±
Everyone fell silent. Their minds went nk, and the word ¡®god-ss gene¡¯ echoed in their minds.
A divine-grade gene meant that Lu Yuan would definitely be a battle god in the future!
Although they had thought that Lu Yuan would definitely be a battle god, they did not expect him to burn a god-ss gene so quickly.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu knew that Lu Yuan could evolve genes, but they did not expect him to evolve god-grade genes so quickly. They were both extremely shocked.
Seeing their silence, Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. The sooner I deal with the source of the mutation, the better. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the gic warriors here will suffer heavy casualties.¡±
Everyone came back to their senses and nodded.
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan. ¡°Okay. Brother Yuan, you go ahead. Be careful.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded and disappeared.
¡.
In the depths of Thorn teau, two spatial rifts hung in the air. Balls of green mes poured down from the spatial rifts, burning the nearby thorns to ashes. The evil green mes covered the entire space, and the originally dark sky was covered in green light.
Around the spatial rift, two newly promoted disaster apostles floated in the air on the altar, guarding the spatial rift.
One of the apostles was tall and had gray iron skin and a single eye. The other was a beautiful human woman.
The one-eyed iron man crossed his arms in front of his chest, his green robe fluttering in the wind. His single eye that covered half of his face was burning with green mes as he slowly said,
¡°Themotion here isn¡¯t small. It will definitely attract the battle sages from the upper levels of the Land of Origin. We¡¯ll just wait here and kill a few more Battle-Saintster. Hehe, as long as there are fewer human Battle-Saints, there will be fewer resistance forces. By then, it will be easier for the Order of Natural Disaster to preach, and it will be more convenient for us to erode the star sector.¡±
The human woman beside him had a head of light green long hair that danced in the wind. She had a faint smile on her face as she said,
¡°This is our first mission as apostles. We have to do it beautifully. Don¡¯t disappoint the archbishop and Lord Xue Han.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±
The one-eyed iron man grinned ferociously.
At this moment, three powerful auras approached quickly. Both of them looked over.
The one-eyed iron manughed sinisterly.
¡°The prey has taken the bait.¡±
Chapter 649 - 649 The Difference in Nature of Power 1
649 The Difference in Nature of Power Soon, three streaks of light approached and stopped in front of the two disaster apostles. They were three battle saints.
Thank you readers!
The leader was a handsome man with short golden hair and a golden pattern on his forehead. His gaze swept across the green robes of the two disaster apostles, and his expression changed slightly.
¡± People from the Order of Natural Disaster? How is that possible?¡±
There were two Battle-Saints beside him. One of them was a tall and sturdy Devil Snake, while the other was a bronze-skinned Northern Wood person who was about two meters tall.
At this moment, the two Battle-Saints¡¯ expressions changed. They were in disbelief.
¡°The people of the Order of Natural Disaster have been corrupted by the mutation and should not be able to enter the Land of Origin. You actually came in?!¡±
The Snake-Devil Battle-Saint sounded surprised.
Northern Wood looked at the spatial rift behind the two of them and frowned.
¡°Did youe in through this spatial rift? I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have a way to enter.¡±
This guess made the three Battle-Saints¡¯ hearts heavy.
The Church of Natural Disaster was extremely powerful, stronger than any single human race. If the Church of Natural Disaster could enter the upper levels of the Land of Origin, it would be bad news for all the gic warriors in the upper levels of the Land of Origin.
The blond Mingguang man¡¯s face was solemn as he said,
¡°There are only two apostles guarding this ce. Aren¡¯t they looking down on us?¡±
The Devil Snake Battle Saint sneered.
¡°Let the Order of Natural Disaster lose two apostles today.¡±
The aura of the three of them surged as they approached the two disaster apostles.
However, the two disaster apostles had a cold smile on their faces. The beautiful human woman smiled and said,
¡°Do you really think it¡¯s just the two of us?¡±
She waved her hand, and the strange mes around them distorted. More than ten strange-looking mutated attendants with Saint-tier auras walked out and surrounded the three of them.
All the mutated apostles and servants had their auras locked onto the three Battle-Sages. The powerful pressure caused the expressions of the three Battle-Sages to change drastically.
¡°How can there be so many Saint Rank experts? Even the Church of Cmity shouldn¡¯t have so many Saint-levels.¡±
The Battle-Saint¡¯s aura surged as he shouted in disbelief.
The human apostle sneered and waved his hand. All the Mutated Servants roared and their bodies burned with mes. Powerful spiritual energy surged and attacked the three of them.
These Mutated Attendants had different directions of mutation. Some had extremely powerful bodies, some had strange and corrosive Mutated mes, and some could stimte whispers that could make people lose their minds and even corrode others¡¯ minds.
Mutants couldn¡¯t use supernatural genes, battle skills, or geno armaments, but they could still use their mutation abilities to be extremely powerful.
In fact, the strength of the mutated humans was even stronger than ordinary gic warriors of the same level.
Although these dozen or so Mutated Servants had only just reached the level of Saints, their strength could not bepared to any single Battle Sage in a one-on-one battle. However, they could not withstand their numbers.
In addition, there were two more powerful disaster apostles.
The three Battle-Saints were already at a disadvantage.
The leading Radiant person used the power of light. His entire body was burning with a ball of light mes. He was wearing a golden battle armor and holding a heavy sword.
mes condensed on the heavy sword, and every attack carried a powerful aura of light. Even the Mutated Servants that were hit showed signs of burning. The power was extremely powerful.
As for the Devil Snake Battle Saint, he possessed a water-typebat skill. He waved his staff and would asionally cast a shield on his twopanions, heal their injuries, or use the water-type binding ability to control his opponents.
The other Northern Woodman Battle-Saint possessed a defensivebat skill. His skin had an additional ck-golden pattern. His physical strength was extremely high, and his strength was extremely powerful.
But even so, he was besieged by a group of mutated servants and mutated apostles. His defense was unable to withstand the attacks. In just a short period of time, the Northern Woodman Battle-Saint was the first to suffer from arge number of injuries. Blood gushed out, and his face was somewhat pale.
He retreated for a distance and was nourished by the dark blue water flow of the Snake Demon Race Battle Saint. His wounds began to heal, but the corrosive aura remained in his body. Even if the Snake Demon Race Battle Saint had a purifying battle skill, it was unable to purify the aura quickly due to its low level.
The three of them were besieged, and it was getting harder and harder for them to hold on. At this moment, the one-eyed iron apostle let out a low growl. Green patterns burned on his skin, and his aura soared. While the three battle saints were blocking the mutated attendant¡¯s attack, he arrived behind the Northern Woodsman Battle Saint. He clenched his right fist and punched towards the back of the Northern Woodsman Battle Saint.
Boom!
An explosion sounded. The battle sage of the Northern Wood Tribe was surrounded by the water shield condensed by the battle sage of the Snake Demon Tribe, as well as his own powerful defensive ability.
Even so, the water shield was broken in an instant. The powerful force mmed into the Northern Woodman Battle Saint¡¯s back, but his powerful defensive ability was unable topletely block it. His face turned pale, and the bones in his entire body creaked. His body was sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 650 - 650 The Difference in Nature of Power 2
650 The Difference in Nature of Power ¡°Muba!¡±
Thank you readers!
The expressions of the Mingguang people and the Devil Snake people changed. They saw the Northern Wood people¡¯s Battle Saint Muba rush into the crowd of Mutated Servants and nned to go up and rescue them.
The one-eyed iron manughed sinisterly and blocked the Radiant Battle-Saint. There were also a few mutated attendants blocking the Snake-Devil Battle-Saint.
The remaining human apostles and a few other Mutated Servants attacked Muba.
Muba¡¯s face was pale, and a hint of despair appeared in his eyes.
Right at this moment, the green mes and other attacks that were about to hit Muba stopped in their tracks. They did not disappear or weaken, but their auras could not be sensed, as if they did not exist in this space.
Everyone was stunned. Muba, who was originally in despair, widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.
He had thought that he was going to die, but he did not expect to survive.
The beautiful female human apostle looked at the group of attackers who had stopped in their tracks. Her pupils constricted, and she was in disbelief.
She had never heard of such a method before.
She looked around warily.
¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±
The other Mutated Servants also began to search for the surrounding enemies.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of them.
The female human apostle noticed the figure and looked over.
She was slightly stunned. The person who came was actually a human like her.
However, in the human territory, humans were also a big race. There were many human races in many star areas. She didn¡¯t know this young human, but it didn¡¯t stop her from feeling the terrifying aura on this human.
She backed away almost without thinking.
However, her eyes soon widened in shock. No matter how much she retreated, the distance between her and the human youth did not change. It was as if she was stuck in the same spot no matter how hard she tried.
¡°How is that possible?!¡±
The human apostle eximed and turned to look at the Mutated Servant.
All the Mutated Servants, whether they were nning to attack or move, were just like her. They stayed where they were.
This strange scene caused the one-eyed iron man and the other two battle Saints who were originally fighting to stop and look over.
This Northern Wood being¡¯s aura was somewhat weak, and his injuries were quite serious.
However, as a guardian geno battle saint, his body was extremely strong, and his recovery ability was quite strong.
Even with such serious injuries, his life was not in danger.
A green light shed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He used the healing ability of the Life Spirit on the Geno Battle Saint.
In an instant, Muba, who had been weak and in pain all over his body, suddenly realized that his body seemed to havepletely recovered.
This recovery speed was too fast. Muba was unable to react in time and was stunned on the spot for a second.
Then, he widened his eyes and clenched his arm. He looked at Lu Yuan nkly and said,
¡°¡ This gentleman, did you treat me?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Otherwise, is there anyone else?¡±
Mubaughed dryly. He also felt that there was something wrong with his question. Then, he said,
¡°Sir is really strong. His healing ability is much stronger than Lin Tong¡¯s. If he had such a strong healing ability, I would be able to fight these mutated apostles alone.¡±
Muba looked at the Mutated Apostles and Servants who were locked in ce and understood that the human in front of him was a super big shot. He no longer felt nervous and worried like before. Instead, he began to leisurely ridicule hispanions.
On the other side, Devil Snake Battle Saint Lin Tong said,
¡°Damn that dog, I won¡¯t treat him next time.¡±
He could not help but shout,
¡°If I was really a powerhouse like this gentleman, would I treat you? Muba, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±
The Mingguang man coughed dryly and looked at the frightened one-eyed iron man and several mutated attendants. He reminded them softly,
¡°¡ The Mutants are still around.¡±
When the one-eyed iron man heard this, his face turned a little green. I really thank you for your reminder!
Initially, the one-eyed iron man had already nned to escape while they were talking. After all, he was not stupid. Unlike the Mutated Servants, he had normal intelligence. Naturally, he could see that a powerhouse who could instantly subdue a Mutated Apostle and a group of Mutated Servants was definitely not someone he could deal with. If he did not leave, staying would only be sending himself to death. He naturally would not be so pedantic.
The one-eyed iron man originally thought that when their attention was not on him and there were other Mutated Servants who could block it, he had a high chance of escaping, but now¡
The one-eyed iron man¡¯s mouth twitched as he quickly turned around and flew away. His speed was extremely fast, and he appeared thousands of kilometers away in almost a breath¡¯s time.
At the same time, he secretly ordered a group of mutated attendants to attack Lu Yuan to buy him time.
However, in the next moment, the one-eyed iron man¡¯s body returned to its original position. It made a fleeing gesture, but it remained where it was.
¡± What?! ¡±
The one-eyed iron man widened his eyes. He did not expect to be back.
Not only that, but he also realized that the Mutated Servants he had ordered to stop them were also frozen in ce, as if they were in another space.
When Muba and the other two saw this scene, a hint of respect appeared in their eyes. This human was too powerful.
He must be a battle god level expert.
Lu Yuan looked at the struggling human apostle and the one-eyed iron apostle, then at the three Battle-Saints. A smile appeared on his face.
¡°Do you have any means of interrogation? Can you ask them how the Order of Natural Disaster created this spatial rift?¡±
Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. Then, a hint of surprise appeared on their faces.
¡°That¡¯s right! If we know this, we can do many things!¡±
Muba shouted. Then, his face fell, and he looked at his twopanions.
¡°Sir, we don¡¯t know how to interrogate you.¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He realized that although these three were all battle saints, they were still quite amusing. Perhaps it was because they were facing him. After all, he was stronger. It was a little difficult for these three battle saints to maintain their cool.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, the expressions of the human apostle and the one-eyed iron apostle changed. Then, the two of them looked at each other with a hint of fanaticism in their eyes.
Spiritual energy surged around their bodies and became extremely violent.
Lu Yuan, Muba, and the other two realized this, and their expressions changed slightly.
In the next moment, the two apostles self-destructed, turning into balls of terrifying green mes.
However, even with such terrifying power, it could not escape the spatial gap. The mes were allpressed in an extremely small area and slowly dissipated.
After the two Disaster Apostles self-destructed, the rest of the Disaster Attendants also self-destructed.
In just a short moment, all the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants died.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. This disaster apostle used the ability of mutation, so there was a difference in the essence of their power. Even he could not stop their ability from operating, and naturally, he could not stop them from self-destructing.
This was a little troublesome.
Lu Yuan was a little helpless.
Muba and the other two also came back to their senses.
Muba said,
¡°Sir, the source of the Mutants¡¯ power is extremely strange. The Ruoshui Battle God once tried to capture the Disaster Apostles to ask for their headquarters, but he couldn¡¯t stop them from self-destructing. ¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he slowly nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
He also had god-grade transcendent genes, and so did battle gods. If he couldn¡¯t do it, ordinary battle gods probably couldn¡¯t.
Then, Muba and the other two looked at each other and said respectfully to Lu Yuan,
¡°Thank you for saving us, sir. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for the three of us to escape.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°You are all here to quell the source of the mutation. I naturally won¡¯t leave you in the lurch. I¡¯ll calm down the spatial rift here first.¡±
Chapter 651 - 651 Breaking The Rules 1
651 Breaking The Rules As Lu Yuan spoke, his spiritual power surged and he began to use the Heart of Lightbat skill.
Thank you readers!
The power of light erupted, and Lu Yuan once again turned into a small sun. The iparably dense power of light radiated in all directions. All the mutated mes began to gradually extinguish under the suppression of the power of light. The mutated ferocious beasts below turned into ashes under the cover of the power of light.
No matter if it was a king-tier, monarch-tier, or emperor-tier mutated ferocious beast, it would not be able to escape the cmity. Only the saint-tier mutated ferocious beast was not directly burned, but its aura had also be very weak.
Muba and the other two beside Lu Yuan felt the terrifying power of light, and their eyes were filled with shock.
Lin Tong and the Radiant Battle-Saint had some injuries, but they quickly recovered to their peak condition under the power of light.
The three of them looked at each other and began to discuss telepathically.
¡°This dense light energy¡It¡¯s also a divine-ss gene?¡±
¡°The space power I used before was divine-tier, so the life force I used to heal me should be divine-tier as well. In addition to this light power, who is this gentleman? He actually carved three divine-tier genes? This is unbelievable.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There doesn¡¯t seem to be this person among the eight Battle Gods of our human race, right? This person is probably considered an expert among the battle gods.¡±
The three of them were curious about Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, but they did not dare to ask him more questions. The three of them stood at the side and looked at the small sun, waiting for Lu Yuan to calm down the spatial rift.
Among them, the happiest one was still the Radiant Battle Saint. He also used the power of light. Feeling such a strong and dense power of light, he realized that his use of the power of light could reach a higher level.
In fact, there was a permanent improvement in all aspects of his body.
¡.
In the distance, Li Qinghe and the others were constantly hunting mutated beasts.
Due to the spread of the corrosion, Thorn teau, which originally did not have many mutated beasts, was now filled with all kinds of mutated beasts. If it was before, this area would have been a little dangerous for Li Qinghe and the others.
After all, other than Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue, the rest were all Battle-Kings. Even though the lowest among them had emperor ss genes, and Si Tingxue and Reba had even engraved monarch ss genes, they would still run out of spiritual energy when faced with so many mutated beasts, including many monarch ss mutated beasts.
In fact, he might even encounter a Saint Rank mutated beast like before.
However, Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow God Envoy was too powerful. Whenever they were unable to hold on, the Shadow God Envoy would attack. The power of shadow would erupt and directly injure the mutated ferocious beast, giving them a chance to recover.
This also allowed them to kill many mutated ferocious beasts during this period of time and obtain arge number of merit points.
The few of them were naturally all smiles.
Li Qinghe nced at the Shadow God Envoy beside her and an envious expression appeared on her face.
¡°This Shadow God Envoy is really powerful. I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to have such a powerfulbat skill?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Shuangyue smiled. ¡°If you go to Ah Yuan¡¯s ce and act coquettishly, at most, you¡¯ll be bullied by him. He¡¯ll definitely arrange it for you.¡±
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to talk to the female driver.
Even she couldn¡¯t stand such words.
However, the listener had a point. Si Tingxue and Reba, who were beside him, blushed shyly.
The two of them seemed to be like this. Of course, the order seemed to be reversed.
Lu Yuan arranged for her to get a monarch gene first, and then she was bullied by him.
Yeye tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, she looked at Yue Shuang and said,
¡°Sister Shuangyue, is it okay to be bullied by Ah Yuan?¡±
Seeing Yeye¡¯s eager expression, the others felt a chill in their hearts.
Good heavens, this fellow looked ignorant. He did not expect that he really nned to give it a try.
However, thinking about it carefully, only a muddle-headed fellow like Yeye wouldn¡¯t be so shy, right?
Li Qinghe and the others felt that one could not judge a book by its cover, and the pressure on them instantly increased.
Only Xiao Bai¡¯s heart trembled, as if he had seen the light in the darkness. Looking at Yeye, he was extremely excited.
As expected of the princess! So bold, so direct!
Xiao Bai coughed and said seriously,
¡°Since Your Highness has such thoughts, as Your Highness ¡®personal maid, I will advance and retreat with Your Highness!¡±
Hearing this, everyone except Amy, who admired Yeye and Xiao Bai for not being afraid of being bullied, rolled their eyes.
Wang Lingling chuckled and looked at Little White. ¡°What do you mean by advance and retreat together? You¡¯re just greedy for Ah Yuan¡¯s body.¡±
Then, Wang Lingling looked at Amy, who was standing next to her with a face full of shock and admiration, and felt very tired.
Why was his young miss so untouchable?
Just as the few of them were conversing, a golden light suddenly bloomed in the sky. Thick light power overflowed and almost enveloped half of Thorn teau. Although they were at the edge of Thorn teau and the light power did not directly envelop them, they could still feel the terrifying pure light aura.
¡°This is¡¡±
Wang Lingling, who had the power of light, widened her eyes and looked at the sun in the sky in shock. She eximed,
¡°That¡¯s definitely Divine Level Light Energy!¡±
Li Qinghe, Yeye, and Xiao Bai all possessed the Power of Darkness. Although they were not enveloped by the Power of Light, they still felt a little ufortable, and their bodies became much weaker.
Chapter 652 - 652 Breaking The Rules 2
652 Breaking The Rules Li Qinghe frowned slightly and said, ¡°Who is that¡¡±
Thank you readers!
Before she could finish, her eyes widened slightly and she thought of the power of light that Lu Yuan used previously.
Si Tingyu also thought of this. The two of them looked at each other, and Si Tingyu said seriously,
¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Ah Yuan must have made a move.¡±
¡°Is that Ah Yuan¡¯s power of light?!¡±
Wang Lingling looked at Si Tingyu in shock.
The others were also a little surprised. Even Si Tingxue and Reba were surprised. They did not know that Lu Yuan had such powerful light power.
¡°Ah Yuan has a very strong power of light,¡± Li Qinghe said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that he has never used it before.¡±
Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Then, Wang Lingling held Amy¡¯s hand with a gentle and dangerous expression.
¡°I suddenly feel that my young miss needs to be bullied by Ah Yuan now.¡±
¡°W-What?!¡±
Amy¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Wang Lingling, who had betrayed her, in disbelief. Then, she shook her head like a rattle-drum.
¡°I don¡¯t want to! That guy will definitely beat me up!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Shuangyue smiled and continued driving. ¡°It might be veryfortable.¡±
¡°Do you feelfortable being bullied? Sister Shuangyue, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore! Don¡¯t try to lie to me!¡±
Amy looked at Shuangyue with disdain, as if she had seen through her lies.
Reba opened her mouth, wanting to say that Shuangyue was right, but she held her tongue.
Si Tingxue pretended not to hear him. She looked up at the sun in the distance and seemed to be in a daze.
Just as they were speaking, more and more mutated beasts began to riot with the appearance of the power of light. Their angry roars rose and fell, and their terrifying auras continued to surge.
Everyone snapped back to their senses. Si Tingyu stood at the very front and frowned slightly. She said,
¡°There are more and more mutated beasts. Be careful.¡±
¡°The aura of these mutated beasts seems to have been affected by the power of light and has be much weaker.¡±
Shuangyue smiled and waved her staff. One by one, wooden guards appeared and said,
¡°Isn¡¯t that better? This is a huge amount of contribution points. By then, they can buy arge amount of cultivation resources every night. They should be able to break through to the Battle Emperor realm very soon.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of them all.¡±
Si Tingxue¡¯s cold voice rang out as she controlled the Frost Emperor Dragon to roar and spit out Frost Breath.
¡.
Not long after, under the cover of the power of light, the mutation mes were all extinguished. The spatial rift began to slowly close under the influence of the will of the upper level of the Land of Origin. Lu Yuan saw that the closing speed was a little slow, so he simply used the power of space to help repair it. The speed immediately increased by a lot.
The two spatial rifts in the sky were quickly repaired.
Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power swept across and found that most of the mutated beasts in Thorn teau had been killed by the power of light.
However, because the source of the mutation had spread for a period of time, there was still a portion in the outer area. However, this portion of mutated beasts could no longer cause any danger.
What made Lu Yuan feel a little regretful was that when the source of the mutation first appeared, the mutated beasts erupted. There were many gic warriors left here, and many of them probably died. Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power swept across and saw many corpses.
He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. These were all gic warriors at the Battle King level and above. He didn¡¯t expect them to die here just like that.
The mutated beasts were indeed extremely powerful.
Seeing that the spatial crack had been repaired, Muba and the other two who had been waiting by the side heaved a sigh of relief.
Muba smiled and said,
¡°Sir, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, the spread of the mutation phenomenon would have been a huge loss for the entire upper echelons of the Land of Origin.¡±
The Radiant Battle Saint nced over and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Unfortunately, the number of casualties caused by this mutation phenomenon is still quite high.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve already tried our best. They can only me their bad luck,¡± said Lin Tong.
Lin Tong then looked at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Sir, we still have to go to other areas to quell the source of the mutation. In addition, we¡¯ve informed the other Battle-Saints that there are people from the Order of Natural Disaster waiting for us at the source of the mutation. We¡¯ve asked them to be careful. Do you want toe with us?¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then said,
¡°How many sources of mutation are there now? Do you have enough manpower?¡±
Muba said, ¡°There are many sources of mutation this time. Twelve regions have appeared. Because the Order of Natural Disaster has sent people to guard them, we also need arge number of Battle-Saints to pacify one region. Therefore, we are indeed short of manpower.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded and said,
¡°Tell me the areas that arecking manpower. I¡¯ll go over.¡±
Hearing this, Muba and the other two revealed a smile.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sir.¡±
¡°Suppressing the source of the mutation is also what I should do.¡±
Lu Yuan shook his head.
Then, Muba told Lu Yuan about the four mutated areas thatcked manpower. After that, the three of them bid farewell to Lu Yuan and went to other areas. Lu Yuan thought for a moment and disappeared from where he was.
At the edge of Thorn teau, Li Qinghe and the others were killing mutated beasts when Lu Yuan suddenly appeared.
When they saw Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe and the others were stunned. Then, they smiled.
¡°Little Brother Yuan, have you settled it?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, this area has been dealt with. There are still other areas with the source of mutation. I¡¯m going to other areas to quell the source of mutation.¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe and the others nodded.
¡°Then go quickly. We¡¯re not children anymore. We don¡¯t need you to apany us. We can deal with these mutated beasts ourselves.¡±
Wang Lingling said with a smile.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, the Shadow God Envoy will stay here. She can exist for about two more days. During these two days, you can stay here to kill mutated ferocious beasts. You don¡¯t have to worry about encountering saint-level mutated ferocious beasts.¡±
There were some differences between the Shadow God Envoy and the shadow clone. The shadow clone could only move within Lu Yuan¡¯s perception range. However, the Shadow God Envoy was different. As long as Lu Yuan set a certain behavior pattern, even if it was not within Lu Yuan¡¯s perception range, they could move for a period of time.
This was about enough for them to move for two days.
After giving his instructions, Lu Yuan left Thorn teau and went to other areas to quell the source of mutation.
¡.
In the real world, Cmity Star.
Not long after the spatial rifts appeared, the new Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants entered the spatial rifts one after another.
The three bishops, Xue Han, and a few other disaster apostles at the front of the Sequence looked at the spatial rift quietly.
The archbishop said calmly,
¡°This time, we¡¯ve invested quite a bit of power. It should be enough to destroy thews of the Land of Origin to a certain extent and erode their will. It won¡¯t be long before the Land of Origin dissipate.¡±
Hearing this, the other two bishops nodded and smiled.
Xue Han and the other catastrophe apostles were all excited.
¡°The archbishop is right!¡±
¡°We just need to wait quietly.¡±
The archbishop¡¯s handsome face had a confident smile.
At this moment, the green mes in a spatial rift suddenly dissipated and quickly copsed, turning into a spatial storm.
The entire upper echelons of the Order of Natural Disaster fell silent.
The archbishop snorted lightly, and the spatial storm suddenly dissipated.
His expression was a little ugly as he silently watched the dissipating spatial storm.
The archbishop of the ancient barbarians frowned slightly and said,
¡°It seems like my luck isn¡¯t too good. Did that spatial rift appear in the area where battle Saints gather?¡±
The Archbishop nodded slowly. ¡°That should be the case. Those Battle Gods are all at the border at the moment. It will take some time for them to rush back. They won¡¯t be able toe back so quickly to deal with these sources. Even if the spatial rift is destroyed, it will take more than a day. This period of time is enough
Chapter 653 - 653 Fight Their Way Out of The Border 1
653 Fight Their Way Out of The Border ¡°The archbishop is right. With so many spatial rifts and arge number of Saint-tier powerhouses, it will definitely be very difficult for the Battle-Saints in the upper level of the Land of Origin topletely pacify these spatial rifts.¡±
Thank you readers!
Xue Han nodded and said.
A smile appeared on everyone¡¯s faces as they waited quietly again.
However, not long after, the mutated mes in another spatial rift dissipated. The entire spatial rift copsed and turned into a spatial storm.
The upper echelons of the Order of Natural Disaster fell silent again.
!!
The Archbishop¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he slowly said,
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±
The apostles broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to speak.
The two catastrophe bishops at the side also frowned in confusion.
¡°Something¡¯s not right. Two Disaster Apostles and at least fifteen Disaster Attendants were guarding a spatial rift. How could they be destroyed so quickly? Even the spatial rift was repaired so quickly.¡±
The archbishop of the ancient barbarians asked in confusion.
The other snake demon bishop frowned and said,
¡°Could it be that a Battle God has returned from the border?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. If a Battle God returned from the border, the catastrophe would have warned us. Since there was no warning, it means that he didn¡¯t return.¡±
The archbishop shook his head and said in denial as he calmed the spatial storm.
¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±
The archbishop of the ancient barbarians was puzzled.
The three of them looked at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes.
¡°Perhaps there are also arge number of Battle-Saints gathered at the location of this spatial rift?¡±
The archbishop could only guess.
The other two bishops were also unable to refute.
¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±
If there was one and two, there might be three.
Everyone looked at the spatial rift.
However, in just over ten minutes, the mutated mes in another spatial rift dissipated. Then, the spatial rift shattered and turned into a spatial storm.
This time, the three bishops could no longer maintain their previous fluke mentality, and their expressions became extremely ugly.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Spiritual energy surged around the archbishop, and the terrifying power made the entire Cmity Star tremble slightly.
On the Cmity Star, some mutated creatures were trembling. The Disaster Apostles and Disaster Disciples were also terrified.
Xue Han¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.
The other two bishops were also surrounded by wisps of green mes. They were filled with confusion.
The three bishops looked at each other. Then, a fierce look appeared on the face of the ancient barbarian bishop. He slowly said,
¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±
Hearing this, the archbishop and the serpent-demon bishop were both stunned. Then, the archbishop shook his head slightly and said,
¡°No! The will of the Land of Origin was still very strong. If only Saints went in, it might not react too strongly, but if you went in, it would suppress you with all its might. It was too dangerous. Unless the upperyer of the Land of Origin has been corroded to a certain extent and the will of the Land of Origin has been weakened, the three of us can¡¯t enter at will.¡±
¡°Then what should we do?¡±
The archbishop¡¯s face turned ugly, and his aura became violent. ¡°Are we just going to watch?!¡±
At this moment, another spatial rift turned into a spatial storm. The three of them changed their expressions.
After a moment of silence, the archbishop said,
¡°Sacrifice to the catastrophe and ask for its help.¡±
Hearing this, the others nodded.
Then, they turned to look at the disaster apostle behind them. Xue Han quickly said,
¡°Archbishop, I will go and prepare immediately.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The archbishop nodded with a cold expression. ¡°You have to be fast. If anything happens, you know the consequences.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Xue Han nodded.
¡.
Land of Origin.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, it was naturally very easy for him to deal with the Natural Disaster Apostles and the strange human Natural Disaster Disciples who were a little biased towards mutated ferocious beasts.
The only problem was that the location of the source of the mutation that Muba gave was only a rough location. After Lu Yuan went over, he needed to find the source of the mutation, which wasted a little time.
After that, he could easily kill those Saint Rank experts and then spend some time to repair the spatial rift.
It would take about ten to twenty minutes to repair one.
After all, Lu Yuan had powerful spatial power. Even if he were to travel to the vast upper level of the Land of Origin, he would not need to spend much time traveling.
In just over an hour, Lu Yuan hadpletely suppressed the four sources of mutation that Muba had mentioned. Up to now, his total merit points had exceeded 20 million, reaching 23.2 million.
It was enough for him to buy the transcendent gene that could stop space.
Not only that, after killing so many mutated ferocious beasts, Lu Yuan had also absorbed arge amount of unknown aura.
He felt that he was not far from the next evolution cube transformation.
He felt that after he calmed down all these sources of mutation, he would definitely be able to transform the Evolution Cube.
Although there were enough people from the other sources of mutation, they were all battle-saints. It would definitely take a long time to deal with the disaster apostles who were also battle-saints. They must not have beenpletely dealt with by now. Lu Yuan nned to go over and take advantage of the unknown aura.
As for the location of the other sources of mutation, Lu Yuan directly asked Solomon Silver Moon and soon got the answer.
Chapter 654 Fight Their Way Out Of The Border 2
?
As Lu Yuan had expected, the other saints had just begun to fight with the disaster apostles. Some areas had just gathered and it was far from the time to repair the spatial rift.
Lu Yuan''s body disappeared from where he was and rushed towards the nearest source of mutation.
....
Thunder Mountains.
This was a huge mountain range covered in dark clouds and thunder all day long.
The mountains on the mountain range were ten thousand meters tall and endless. There were many ferocious beasts and mutated ferocious beasts inside. It was a wilderness area on the same level as the Evest Forest.
At this moment, the depths of this area were burning with green mes.
A distorted spatial rift appeared in the dark clouds, and strange mes poured down from the dark clouds. The entire forest was burned, and many mountains were melted by the mes, forming ava pool that flowed with greenva.
In this high-temperature area, terrifying auras were constantly colliding. Dozens of Saint Rank experts were attacking each other. Among them, there were arge number of mutated ferocious beasts, including three Saint Rank mutated ferocious beasts and arge number of Emperor Rank mutated ferocious beasts.
Explosions continued to ring out, and the aftershocks wreaked havoc. Mountains copsed, andva sshed everywhere.
They were led by a Night Elf Disaster Apostle and a Star Dwarf Disaster Apostle. Among the people fighting with them, one of them was the Star Dwarf Battle Saint Ss, whom Lu Yuan had met once before. The other was a tall Night Demon with dark skin and red eyes.
Ss ''opponent was the star dwarf''s disaster apostle.
Ss, who had a kind face, now had a cold and violent expression. He used his star power to suppress the star dwarf disaster apostle and said coldly,
"Abbott! Why did he join the Church of Cmity? Why did you betray the universe that gave birth to us!"
Abbot''s aura surged. The green mes were iparably powerful,peting with the power of the stars.
With a twisted and fanatical smile on his face, he said,
"Elder Ss, Ss! My talent has a limit. After bing a Battle God, I can''t improve anymore no matter what. The universe has set a limit for me, but the natural disasters won''t! Look at my current strength! Even as an elder, you are nothing in front of me! As long as the natural disaster assimtes the universe, then everyone will no longer have limits."
Ss looked at Abbott''s twisted expression and narrowed his eyes. A cold expression appeared on his face.
"You''ve gone mad. You should know what will happen to the living beings of the universe if the natural disaster assimtes the universe."
"So what? After all, the natural disaster has swept across the starry sky, and even those high and mighty Battle Gods can''t resist it. Elder Ss, what can you do?"
e¦Áglesnovel`c,om The two of them continued to collide. Booming sounds rang out, and terrifying aftershocks wreaked havoc.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared not far from the two of them.
The two of them who were fighting were sensitive to spiritual energy. They immediately looked over at the same time.
When he saw the person, Abbott was stunned. He did not expect it to be a human.
Ss was also stunned. Then, he widened his eyes in shock.
He naturally remembered Lu Yuan, who had resisted arge number of mutated beasts by himself in front of Dark Night City.
He even thought that Lu Yuan had the potential to be a Battle God, but now, what was Lu Yuan doing here?
Was the battlefield of a battle saint something he could enter?
Ss was about to warn Lu Yuan, but Abbott had already shot out a terrifying mutated fireball at Lu Yuan.
"Young man Lu Yuan! Be careful!"
Ss ''eyes were filled with stars. He was about to block it for Lu Yuan when the Mutated Fireball stopped in the air.
Abbott: "??? "
He looked at the fireball that had stopped in ce, feeling a little lost.
Ss'' pupils constricted as he eximed,"
"What?!"
Lu Yuan nced at the confused Abbott and smiled.
"So enthusiastic?"
Then, he turned to Ss and said with a smile,
"Senior Ss, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to be here."
Ss came back to his senses and looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression. Then, he realized that because he was too anxious, he did not notice that there seemed to be something wrong with Lu Yuan''s aura.
Although it looked like it was only the aura of a Battle Emperor, the terrifying energy contained within it actually made his heart palpitate.
What was going on?
How could Lu Yuan, this young man, have such terrifying strength?
Ss was shocked, and a strange expression appeared on his face.
"Young man Lu Yuan, what are you doing here?"
"Of course, I''m helping you deal with the spatial rift," said Lu Yuan with a smile.
Just as the two of them were conversing, Abbott flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared,
"How dare you ignore me? You''re courting death!"
Green mes burned around his body as he rushed towards Lu Yuan.
Then, a grayish-white sickle appeared above his head. The sickle shed past, and Abbott''s body froze on the spot, losing all signs of life.
There was still a trace of confusion in his pupils as the corpse began to slowly fall down.
Ss: "??? "
He looked at Abbott''s corpse in a daze, his mind full of question marks.
Abbot, who had fought with him back and forth, had died just like that?
Lu Yuan did it?
Ss looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
"Senior Ss, I''ll deal with the situation here first," said Lu Yuan with a smile.
Lu Yuan pointed at the mutated beast, another Disaster Apostle, and a group of Disaster Attendants.
Ss nodded nkly.
A grayish-white light shed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He kept using the Scythe of Death, and the saint-level mutated beasts, Disaster Apostles, and Disaster Attendants all lost their vitality and slowly fell to the ground.
After Lu Yuan knew that he could not capture these disaster apostles alive, he did not intend to waste time and just killed them.
When it came to killing, the Scythe of Death was much more efficient than the Spatial Gap.
The deaths of the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants caused their opponents, the Battle Sages, to be stunned.
They watched in confusion as their opponents turned into corpses and slowly fell to the ground. They were still unable to react.
At this moment, a terrifying power of light appeared. Everyone looked over and saw a handsome human youth using the power of light to suppress the mutated mes and repair the spatial rift.
The Battle-Saints widened their eyes in shock.
"This light power¡It''s not something that a saint-tier transcendent gene can possess, but it''s a divine-tier one?"
"Isn''t this human one of the eight Battle Gods? When did a new Battle Gods appear?"
"No, that''s not right. His cultivation base seems to be only at the Battle God Realm?!"
"What the f * ck? The Battle Emperor had carved a sacred-ss gene? Is this world crazy?"
Many Battle-Saints looked at Lu Yuan, and their expressions kept changing.
Ss, who was beside Lu Yuan, was already a little numb.
Divine level spatial power, Divine level death power, and Divine level light power.
Lu Yuan, who was originally a good junior to Ss, had now be a big shot who was even stronger than him.
Ss felt a little numb.
However, Ss quickly regained his senses. He looked at the group of Battle-Saints and said,
"Everyone! With Lu Yuan here, we still have to deal with the mutated beast tide that has spread out and go to the other mutated areas to help. Don''t just stand here and watch the show!"
Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses and nodded. They looked at Lu Yuan again and nodded slightly at him with a kind smile. Then, they went to other areas or helped deal with the spread of the Mutation Erosion.
Ss looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
"Young man Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Hahaha! It was really surprising. The Battle Emperor has such powerful strength. In the future, you might have a chance to kill your way out of the boundary andpletely destroy the natural disaster outside the universe."
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Senior, I will do my best."
Ss nodded slightly and said,
"I have to deal with the other sources too. Let''s talkter!"
Lu Yuan nodded. After the two of them bade farewell, Ss left as well.
Chapter 655 - 655 Natural Disaster’s Gift 1
655 Natural Disaster¡¯s Gift After Lu Yuan repaired the spatial rift in the Thunder Mountain Range, he went to a few other mutation source areas to repair other spatial rifts.
Thank you readers!
In some regions, the battle sages were fighting the disaster apostles. In some regions, the battle had not even begun.
However, no matter what, with Lu Yuan¡¯s participation, the battle ended in an instant.
Whether it was the Disaster Apostle, Disaster Attendant, or Saint Rank mutated beast, it was difficult for them to dodge the Scythe of Death.
After that, what Lu Yuan needed to do was to repair the spatial rift.
The remaining sources of mutation were destroyed one by one, and Lu Yuan¡¯s merit points increased.
When there were only two regions left, Lu Yuan¡¯s merit points had already exceeded 40 million. Not only that, but the Evolution Cube was also missing thest bit of unknown aura toplete its evolution.
Thest bit of unknown aura could definitely be gathered in thest two areas of the Mutation Source.
¡.
Cmity Star.
Eyes were blinking in the void around the altar, tentacles were waving, and the altar was shing with green light.
Thousands of humans were tied up and thrown into the altar that was shing with green light. Screams sounded out as these humans were all turned into flesh and blood. Then, they were disintegrated by the green light. As the humans were disintegrated, the green light became denser and denser.
The archbishop and the other two bishops knelt in front of the altar and prayed with their eyes closed. Time passed, and a momentter, the green light on the altar trembled slightly, and a spatial vortex appeared.
The spatial vortex was only less than a meter in size. As soon as it appeared, the entire universe seemed to roar. The Cmity Star shook, and the void continued to tear apart. Even the starry sky around the Cmity Star was dyed in darkness.
The moment the spatial vortex appeared, it began to shake as if it was being squeezed by an invisible force. After spitting out a green tentacle, the spatial vortex could no longer maintain itself and copsed.
With the copse of the space vortex, the abnormalities in the universe slowly recovered.
The archbishop opened his eyes and waved his hand. The tentacle, which was about a meter long and covered in mucus, floated in front of him and shook slightly.
The archbishop narrowed his eyes and smiled.
¡°Thank you for the gift, Cmity.¡±
He stood up, and the two bishops also stood up.
Behind them, Xue Han and the other catastrophe apostles stood quietly. They stole a nce at the green tentacle and then looked away.
The archbishop nced at the sky. There were only six spatial rifts left.
At this moment, another two spatial rifts shattered and turned into a spatial storm.
The archbishop¡¯s face darkened, and he said,
He raised his hand slightly, and the green tentacle in his hand slowly floated into one of the spatial cracks and was swallowed by the green mes.
¡.
Green Jade Grasnd.
This was a wilderness area with arge number of ordinary ferocious beasts and a small number of mutated ferocious beasts.
Because most of the beasts were ordinary beasts, the gic warriors who came here weren¡¯t too strong. There were only a few Battle Emperor level and above. Usually, it was quite peaceful.
However, after the source of the mutation appeared, the ordinary beasts here were all corroded. Arge number of mutated beasts went berserk, and the gic warriors who were originally here suffered heavy casualties. If it wasn¡¯t for the Battle Emperor and Battle Saints who organized a counterattack and resistance force, the casualties would have been even heavier.
However, due to the insufficient number of battle saints, they were unable to break through the defense around the spatial rift. They could only wait for reinforcements.
As the number of battle sages increased, they had the capital to fight against the disaster apostles.
Finally, he decided to head to the area around the spatial rift to kill the disaster apostles.
There were a total of twenty-six Battle-Saints, including experts from various races. Even the Heaven Abyss Saint was present.
There was also a battle sage from the two-headed Demonic Tribe, Dunbar. He was also a battle sage that Lu Yuan had met in the Dark Night Forest before.
At this moment, all the Saints looked solemn.
One of Dunbar¡¯s heads said,
¡°There should be enough people. Let¡¯s go and kill those apostles.¡±
Hearing this, a Battle-Saint frowned slightly.
¡°If we all leave, who will defend the defense line? ¡°There aren¡¯t many experts here. If the mutation corrosion spreads, the impact will be too great.¡±
Another Battle-Saint said,
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there¡¯s a Battle God level mister dealing with the source of mutation in other areas. Why don¡¯t we focus on defense and wait for him toe?¡±
A Battle-Saint frowned slightly and said,
¡°Now that there are so many areas where the source of mutation has appeared, how can we only rely on that Battle God? Even Battle Gods would get tired. Moreover, if we don¡¯t deal with the source of the mutation quickly, the corrosion will deepen, and there will only be more and more Saint Rank mutated beasts. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with, and it will even affect the stability of the upper levels of the Land of Origin.¡±
Hearing this, everyone fell silent for a moment. Then, a Battle-Saint said,
¡°How about this? Leave five people here to guard the defense line, and the others will go to the source of the mutation. Because of that Battle God, many Battle Saint from different regions are free now. They wille to reinforce us very soon.¡±
Hearing this, everyone nodded.
After that, they sent five Battle-Saints to stay in the defensive line. The remaining twenty-one Battle-Saints left and headed to the depths of the Green Jade Prairie.
Chapter 656 - 656 Natural Disaster’s Gift 2
656 Natural Disaster¡¯s Gift As soon as they entered the depths of the Green Fish Grasnd, they saw the spatial crack burning with green mes.
Thank you readers!
Everyone¡¯s faces darkened.
The Heaven Abyss Saint looked around and saw some disaster apostles and disaster attendants not far away. He frowned and said,
¡°There are many people on the other side.¡±
¡°Charge with me!¡± Dunbarughed sinisterly.
!!
He roared and charged at the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants with terrifying power.
At this moment, the green mes in the spatial rift suddenly twisted and raged. The green mes soared, and then a strange tentacle with green mucus rushed out.
After the tentacle appeared, all the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants were stunned.
Dunbar and the others looked at the strange tentacle that had suddenly appeared with vignce.
At this moment, a mouth suddenly opened on the tentacle, and a strange sound came from it.
The voice seemed to ring out in everyone¡¯s mind.
The faces of Dunbar and the others instantly turned pale. Those who were slightly weaker directly spat out a mouthful of blood. Cracks appeared on their bodies, and their injuries were serious.
The darkness around Heaven Abyss Saint became chaotic, and a look of shock appeared on his face.
¡°This is a divine-level mutated beast?¡±
A Battle-Saint hurriedly said,
¡°Retreat! Hurry up and retreat!¡±
When the group of Battle-Saints were injured by the terrifying sound, the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Attendants reacted even more violently.
The Disaster Attendant, who was already leaning towards the mutated beast, turned into a mass of squirming flesh and blood.
The flesh and blood flew uncontrobly towards the tentacle and eventually fused into one.
The remaining two apostles had twisted expressions, and their eyes were burning with terrifying green mes. Tentacles and eyes gradually appeared on their bodies.
They were also slowly approaching the flesh that was constantly fusing.
The two of them still had a certain amount of self-awareness. At this moment, they wanted to resist this attraction, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not resist this attraction. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as they were absorbed into the strange flesh.
Terrifying chewing sounds rang out continuously from the flesh. The flesh twisted and changed as if it was shaping.
Looking at this strange scene, all the Battle-Saints felt a chill run down their spines.
The group of Battle-Saints who were slightly more lightly injured exchanged nces with each other. A sinister expression appeared on Dunbar¡¯s face.
¡°Attack now!¡±
Hearing this, the others nodded their heads. No one dared to get close. They only used their strongestbat skills to attack the squirming meatball in the distance.
All sorts of terrifying battle saint level battle skills bombarded the flesh and blood with devastating power.
Explosions rang out, and the aftershocks wreaked havoc. Terrifying deep pits appeared on the grasnd below, and when the aftershocks dissipated, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
They discovered that the squirming flesh in the air waspletely unharmed. In fact, it seemed to have a concrete imagepared to before.
It was a ball made of flesh and blood. There was a huge mouth on the ball, and it was surrounded by tentacles. There were also eyes burning with green mes on the tentacles.
As the flesh and blood condensed, an increasingly powerful aura continued to wreak havoc. That terrifying aura made the Battle-Saints feel a little stifled.
¡°What kind of monster is this?!¡±
A Battle-Saint eximed in disbelief.
¡°This aura is definitely at the Battle God level. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful monster.¡±
At this moment, the sky above the Land of Origin darkened. Bolts of lightning containing powerful power shed continuously in the dark clouds in the sky.
It was as if the will of the upper echelons of the Land of Origin was raging.
Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°It really is a Battle God level. Even the will of the Land of Origin has been rmed. It¡¯s nning to forcefully expel this monster.¡±
Boom! Boom!
Bolts of lightning shot down andnded on the meatball.
Boom! Boom!
The lightning that was much stronger than the previous battle sage caused terrifying and hideous wounds to appear on the meatball.
However, as soon as the wound appeared, the meatball¡¯s flesh squirmed and began to recover quickly.
The tentacles around its body waved wildly, and it opened its mouth to let out an ear-piercing scream.
The scream pierced into the minds of the Battle-Saints like a sharp cone. They all vomited blood. Only a few powerful Battle-Saints had pale faces and weren¡¯t seriously injured.
Some of the weaker Battle-Saints were already much weaker than before.
This shocked all the Battle-Saints.
It was just a roar, but it was already so powerful. What if it attacked?
Just as they were thinking, the eye on one of the tentacles on the flesh suddenly shed with a strange green light.
Then, a green light shed.
A tall armored Battle Sage was pierced through by the light.
His body froze on the spot. Green mes burned on his body, burning the armored Battle-Saint into ashes.
Seeing this scene, the Battle-Saints felt their hearts turn cold and their scalps go numb.
This power was too terrifying.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Dunbar shouted and retreated first.
The others hurriedly retreated.
They hadn¡¯t even seen the green mes clearly before the armored Battle-Saint had died. This wasn¡¯t a monster that they could withstand!
One had to know that this monster was still being struck by the lightning in the upperyer of the Land of Origin!
Even so, it still possessed such terrifying power. One could imagine how powerful this thing was.
The lightning continued to strike down, and huge, hideous wounds kept appearing on the meatball. Then, the wounds healed at an extremely fast speed. Although the injuries on the meatball seemed to be increasing bit by bit, at this rate, when the meatball was struck to death, the entire area would bepletely decayed.
Another two green rays of light shed past. The two escaping battle sages were pierced through by the rays of light. Their bodies turned into green mes and then dissipated.
Seeing that the group of Battle-Saints were about to escape, the meatball monster screamed again. The terrifying sound wave shattered, and all the Battle-Saints spat out a mouthful of blood.
Shock appeared in their eyes. If this continued, they might not be able to escape.
¡.
Lu Yuan, who had just pacified a spatial rift, was nning to go to the source of the mutation to repair the spatial rift.
The remaining Mutation Source regions were the Green Jade Grasnd and the Silver Lake.
Lu Yuan was originally nning to go to the Silver Lake, which was closer. At this moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his head abruptly. He looked in one direction, and a bewildered expression appeared in his eyes.
In that direction, there was an extremely terrifying and powerful aura spreading. Even from such a far distance, Lu Yuan could feel the horror of that aura. Even he felt danger.
¡°Battle God?!¡±
Lu Yuan was a little dumbfounded.
This was obviously a mutated aura. Could it be that a warlord level mutated beast had appeared?!
He frowned and his body disappeared from where he was, moving towards that area.
In just a few breaths, Lu Yuan appeared on a grasnd.
The sky of the grasnd was extremely gloomy. Thunder roared, and hundreds of terrifying thunderbolts bombarded a strange tentacle-like meatball in the center.
Not far away, there were many battle-saints with weak auras and pale faces. They seemed to have suffered serious injuries.
Lu Yuan even saw Heaven Abyss Saint, who was also in a sorry state.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. Before he could think about it, two green rays of light suddenly shot out from the meatball and shot towards two of the Battle-Saints.
He narrowed his eyes, and streaks of silver twisted spatial threads appeared in his eyes.
In the next moment, the two green rays of light stopped where they were.
They were exiled by the spatial rift.
However, Lu Yuan could not help but frown slightly, revealing a solemn expression.
He discovered that the spatial crack was actually a little unstable. It seemed that it was unable topletely banish this terrifying green light.
Chapter 657 - 657 The Might of A Single Shot 1
657 The Might of A Single Shot This was the first time Lu Yuan encountered a situation where the spatial rift could notpletely banish him.
Thank you readers!
As expected, is this a Battle God level expert?
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the strange-looking meatball.
The group of seriously injured Battle-Saints also realized that the green light had strangely stopped in ce. Then, they saw Lu Yuan who had suddenly appeared.
After seeing Lu Yuan, everyone was stunned and then revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
!!
¡°This terrifying spatial technique¡It was the means of the Battle God powerhouse that those guys had mentioned earlier. Was it him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful. Such a powerful attack can actually be imprisoned. As expected of the Battle God.¡±
¡°With this gentleman here, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re saved.¡±
While everyone was talking in surprise, Heaven Abyss Saint and Dunbar were stunned on the spot. They looked at Lu Yuan in the distance in a daze.
Although the two of them had heard that a Battle God level powerhouse was helping them deal with the source of the mutation, they never expected that this Battle God level powerhouse would actually be someone they knew.!
Dunbar was fine. After all, he had only met Lu Yuan once. He had a deep impression of Lu Yuan because he felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s talent was extraordinary when he was in Dark Night City. Although he was shocked, it was not too exaggerated.
However, it was different for the Heaven Abyss Saint. He had learned about Lu Yuan¡¯s situation from Yeye at the beginning. Later on, when he met Lu Yuan for the first time during the trial of the Heaven Abyss Royal Family, he felt that Lu Yuan was extremely talented. Then, when he met Lu Yuan for the second time on Daqi, it could be said that he had watched Lu Yuan improve bit by bit.
Even so, he did not expect Lu Yuan¡¯s strength to have reached such a terrifying level.
This made his mind go nk.
Wait a minute ¡
At this moment, the Heaven Abyss Saint thought of the mysterious expert who had helped him deal with the Mutation Erosion on Daqi.
That terrifying life force and space forcebined with the light force that he had heard of before..
Could it be that the mysterious expert at that time was Lu Yuan?!
However, something was not right. Although the mysterious expert was extremely powerful at that time, his power was clearly at the Saint level, not the Divine level.
However, the strength that Lu Yuan disyed was at the divine level..
Could it be that Lu Yuan¡¯s genes could evolve? That should be impossible, right? This guess was too ridiculous. Even the Heaven Abyss Saint found it funny.
Could it be that Lu Yuan was hiding his strength at that time? He was actually already a Battle God level expert at that time?
Either that or that mysterious expert was not Lu Yuan.
If it was really Lu Yuan, then Lu Yuan might have already had the strength of a warlord at that time.
While the Heaven Abyss Saint was recalling all kinds of situations, Lu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded,
¡°Everyone, this mutated beast is very strong. Stay away.¡±
Hearing this, the shocked Saints finally reacted and spoke.
¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s retreat and not drag this gentleman down!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±
Everyone retreated and looked in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction with curiosity in their eyes.
This was a battle between Battle Gods. Even battle saints rarely saw it.
When Lu Yuan blocked the green light, the strange meatball also discovered Lu Yuan. It screamed again, and a terrifying voice sounded in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.
Even Lu Yuan¡¯s extremely powerful spirit was slightly shaken.
He narrowed his pitch-ck eyes. In the next moment, the Shadow Divine Kingdom spread out and enveloped the strange meatball.
Terrifying shadow power shook and condensed into shadow god envoys.
ck and white halos appeared in the eyes of all the Shadow God Envoys. The halos circted and stared at the strange meatball.
Wheel of Fate, Misfortune.
All of Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow God Representatives used the effect of misfortune, intending to add some misfortune to this meatball.
But soon, Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
Even if the power of the Shadow God Envoy used bad luck, the bad luck was still blocked.
This was the first time Lu Yuan had failed to use the Wheel of Destiny.
Was this the Saint level?
Moreover, it was a Saint level expert who had been suppressed by that terrifying lightning.
It was indeed terrifying.
A ck and white halo also appeared on Lu Yuan¡¯s body and he used bad luck on the meatball.
At this moment, in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, a strange gray fog appeared on the meatball¡¯s body.
This was a sign of bad luck.
Sure enough, Lu Yuan¡¯s main body could still affect the saint-tier guy by using the Wheel of Destiny at full force.
The moment he added misfortune to the meatball, some of the lightning bolts thatnded on the meatball would be dodged, and some would be offset by the rays of light shot out from the meatball¡¯s eyes. However, at this moment, some of the lightning bolts strangely missed the green rays of light andnded on the meatball. No matter how the meatball dodged, it could not dodge the lightning bolts. It was as if it was attracting the lightning itself.
Instantly, the meatball felt even more pressure and kept screaming.
Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit shook and he was slightly dizzy for a moment. At this moment, dozens of green rays shot towards Lu Yuan.
The meatball withstood a portion of the lightning andunched an attack on Lu Yuan.
When Lu Yuan came back to his senses, silver threads appeared in his eyes. When the green threads approached Lu Yuan, they suddenly disappeared and then appeared in front of the meatball.
Chapter 658 - 658 The Might of A Single Shot 2
658 The Might of A Single Shot Spatial Rift, Spatial Translocation.
Thank you readers!
Lu Yuan shifted the space in front of him and the space in front of the meatball, allowing the green light to automaticallye out from another space when it hit him.
The green lightnded on the meatball, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage. All the green light was absorbed by the meatball.
At the same time, all the Shadow Oracles added luck to themselves and then used Death Scythe on the meatball at the same time.
Gray-white sickles appeared in the air around the meatball and shed down.
However, when the grayish-white scythe shed down, a strange green fog suddenly circted around the meatball. All the grayish-white scythesnded on the green fog. The green fog continuously weakened and finally dissipated, but it did not cause any damage to the meatball.
Obviously, the mutation power of this meatball could resist the harvest of the Death Law.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and made a phantom of the universe appear around some of the Shadow God Representatives. His aura soared, and a heavy sword condensed from shadows appeared in his hand. He rushed directly at the meatball, intending to attack it head-on.
The remaining shadow clones continued to use Death¡¯s Scythe to suppress the meatball¡¯s mutation power.
Six bronze floating cannons appeared around Lu Yuan¡¯s main body.
These were all mechanical equipment that Lu Yuan had created through machinery. In addition to Lu Yuan¡¯s own evolutionary ability, they had all evolved to god-level.
The shadow of gears appeared behind him, and the bronze floating cannon kept fusing, forming a giant spiritual cannon that was more than twenty meters long.
The spirit cannon floated above Lu Yuan¡¯s head. In Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, the phantom of a mechanical gear appeared. Streaks of gray-iron light surged andnded on the mechanical spirit cannon.
The God of Machinery, the Machinery Divinized.
Mysterious patterns appeared on the metal of the deified psionic cannon. Terrifying spiritual power fluctuations appeared on the muzzle of the cannon. Terrifying power surged and formed a bronze psionic ball.
That terrifying power caused even the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom to tremble continuously, and spatial cracks appeared.
Even the space above the Land of Origin was torn apart by this aura.
In terms of destructive power, even a universe body couldn¡¯tpare to a god-level spirit cannon after the deification of a machine.
The meatball was currently being suppressed by the lightning from the Land of Origin, the Shadow God Envoy who was fully operating the Universe Body, and the Scythe of Death.
Even as a Divine level mutated monster, it could only defend itself for the time being.
Many hideous wounds appeared on its body, and its recovery speed could not keep up with the speed at which it was injured.
However, even so, it still felt an iparably terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation and felt a great threat.
All of its tentacles waved, and the eyes on its tentacles looked at the terrifying spiritual energy bomb that was condensing at the same time, letting out a series of screams.
Under the scream, Lu Yuan grunted. His mind was a little nk, and the spiritual energy around his body fluctuated slightly.
At the same time, the meatball did not even continue to defend itself. Instead, hundreds of eyes fired green rays at the spiritual cannon at the same time.
The terrifying power shattered the space inch by inch.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and silver threads appeared in his eyes. The spatial rift circted, and his spiritual power surged crazily, transferring all the green light to the meatball. Although he could not use the green light to cause damage to the meatball, he could defend against its attack.
Seeing that all the green light rays had been returned, the meatball screamed violently. Its tentacles danced even more intensely, and a terrifying power surged. The returning green light rays seemed to have received amand and all condensed into a ball, forming an iparably terrifying green light pir. The green light pir turned again and shot towards Lu Yuan.
The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched.
There was such a move?
He could even control the energy that had been shot out?
Lu Yuan wanted to use the spatial rift to control this light pir, but he found that even though it was already difficult for him to control the hundreds of scattered light beams, this light pir was even more difficult to control.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and let the Shadow God Envoys block in front of the pir of light. He circted his body of the universe and waved the Shadow Heavy Sword to block the attack of the pir of light.
Boom! Boom!
Explosions kept ringing out as the Shadow God Representatives were destroyed one by one. Lu Yuan absorbed the spirit crystals and kept summoning new Shadow God Representatives.
All the Shadow God Representatives advanced one after another and finally blocked the green pir of light.
At the same time, the spiritual energy cannon waspletely charged. The terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation caused the space to copse. A ray of light shed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes as the spiritual energy cannon fired.
Boom!
Almost instantly, the Umbra Divine Nation was torn into two by the psionic cannon. The meatball at the end was directly prated, creating a huge crater. The flesh inside waspletely obliterated into powder. After the psionic cannon prated the meatball, its momentum did not stop. It flew to the end of the sky, and the space along the way shattered inch by inch.
Lu Yuan took a look and could not help but take a deep breath.
The destructive power of a god-level mechanical psionic cannon coupled with a mechanical deification was a little exaggerated.
Lu Yuan looked at the meatball.
At this moment, its mouth and arge number of tentacles had all evaporated, leaving behind a small portion of tentacles and a damaged main body. Even so, it was still not dead. The tentacles were still dancing, and its flesh was squirming in an attempt to recover.
Chapter 659 - 659 The Might of A Single Shot 3
659 The Might of A Single Shot Under the lightning of the will of the Land of Origin, the flesh and blood that wanted to recover were instantly destroyed. Even the original remnants could not be maintained and were still heading towards copse.
Thank you readers!
However, this speed was still not fast.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t the vitality of this mutated beast too exaggerated?
With this thought in mind, he condensed the spiritual energy cannon again.
!!
This time, the meatball couldn¡¯t even block it. After a few breaths, the spirit cannon waspleted. A terrifying explosion sounded again, instantly turning the meatball¡¯s remaining body into pieces.
At this moment, the Shadow God Envoy used the power of death and immediately harvested all the vitality of the fragments.
At this moment, the flesh of the meatball no longer had the power of mutation to resist the power of death.
The loss of life in the minced meat was not over yet. All the power of lightning was still rumbling.
Only after all the flesh had evaporated did the power of lightning calm down.
Lu Yuan looked at the disappearing meatball and let out a sigh of relief.
It had to be said that this divine-level mutated ferocious beast was quite strong. However, because it was suppressed by the will of the Land of Origin, coupled with the fact that Lu Yuan had a wide variety of powers, he could deal with all kinds of situations and would not be restrained. As a result, it was rtively easy to kill it.
If Lu Yuan only possessed the Scythe of Death or the god-grade genes like Space Gap, he would not have been able to kill the mutated beast so quickly.
¡.
In the distance, a group of battle-sage level experts were about to watch the battle between god-level experts after they had distanced themselves a little. However, before they could see anything, Lu Yuan opened up his Shadow Divine Kingdom and enveloped himself and the meatball.
Even a battle saint would find it hard to see what was happening inside.
After seeing the somewhat familiar Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom, the Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated.
He was almost certain that the mysterious person on Daqi was Lu Yuan.
He did not expect Lu Yuan to be so powerful at that time.
This made the Heaven Abyss Saint a little envious. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that his son seemed to have a good rtionship with Lu Yuan.
The two of them seemed to be developing very smoothly now?
If this continued, Lu Yuan would probably still be his junior.
The Heaven Abyss Saint was in a good mood.
While the Heaven Abyss Saint was thinking about this, the others were discussing the situation inside with worry on their faces.
¡°How is it inside?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t sense it at all.¡±
¡°Heaven Abyss, don¡¯t you have the Power of Darkness? How was it? Can you sense it?¡±
An elf Battle Saint who was familiar with the Heaven Abyss Saint said.
Heaven Abyss Saint came back to his senses and rolled his eyes. ¡°This is a god-levelbat skill. Do you think I¡¯m a god?¡±
Everyone was instantly disappointed. The elf Battle-Saint rolled his eyes speechlessly.
¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint: ¡°??? ¡±
Countless question marks appeared in his mind. Then, he sneered in his heart. The person inside will be my junior in the future. When the timees, I¡¯ll see how you people look!
At this moment, they suddenly saw the Darkness Divine Kingdom tremble, and an iparably terrifying power seeped out.
Everyone felt a chill in their hearts as they looked at the Dark Shadow Divine Nation in fear.
Dunbar couldn¡¯t help but gulp.
¡°What, what power is that? It¡¯s actually so terrifying?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. That gentleman¡¯s shadow domain is at the god level. Even a god level domain can¡¯t hide the power fluctuations. One can imagine how powerful this power is!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no evil aura in this fluctuation. Is this the work of that gentleman?¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked at each other with shock in their eyes.
¡°How many tricks does he have?!¡±
At this moment, a loud explosion sounded. They saw the Shadow Divine Kingdom being torn in half. A bronze light streaked across the sky, shattering the space wherever it passed, revealing the spatial storm inside. In the Shadow Divine Kingdom, they saw the meatball from before.
At this moment, the meatball was pierced through by a huge round hole. It looked extremely terrifying.
They only took a nce before the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom closed again.
However, that fleeting nce made everyone fall into a dead silence.
This was the monster that had severely injured all of them with just two screams!
He didn¡¯t expect to be beaten to such a state.!
Big boss is awesome!
Chapter 660 - 660 Huge Harvest
660 Huge Harvest
Before the group of Battle-Saints could recover from their shock, another explosion sounded.
Thank you readers!
The Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom was torn into two again.
This time, they saw that the meatball that they had been afraid of had turned into pieces.
These fragments were even scratched by the strange gray-white scythe before being covered by lightning.
The Shadow Divine Nation enveloped them once again. However, all the Battle-Saints looked at each other. They were both shocked and pleasantly surprised.
!!
¡°It seems that the divine-tier mutated beast has been killed?¡±
¡°That strange aura has almost disappeared. It seems that it has really been killed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.
Not long after, the Shadow Divine Kingdom dissipated, revealing Lu Yuan¡¯s voice inside.
The meatball from before hadpletely disappeared.
This made everyonepletely relieved.
Heaven Abyss Saint and the others flew toward Lu Yuan.
Heaven Abyss Saint smiled and said,
¡°Ah Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so strong. Even such a powerful divine-level mutated beast was killed by you.¡±
Lu Yuan had seen Heaven Abyss Saint before. He smiled and said,
¡°Old Master Heaven Abyss, long time no see¡ The main reason is that this mutated beast is suppressed by the lightning and can¡¯t use its full strength. Otherwise, it would have taken me a lot of effort to kill it.¡±
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s just a little more effort. It seems that your strength is much stronger than that saint level mutated beast. Did Yeye know you were so strong¡±
Heaven Abyss Saintughed.
Lu Yuan nodded.
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded and smiled.
Since that was the case, it was obvious that Yeye still had some ce in this kid¡¯s heart.
This made the Heaven Abyss Saint feel more at ease.
The other Battle-Saints who were about to speak were stunned when they saw Lu Yuan and Heaven Abyss Saint chatting happily. They looked at Heaven Abyss Saint strangely, their minds full of question marks.
They were nning tomunicate with this big shot and build a rtionship with him.
You¡¯re actually so familiar with him?
Heaven Abyss Saint noticed everyone¡¯s gazes and sneered in his heart.
Hehe¡
Lu Yuan did not notice what everyone was thinking. He smiled and said,
¡°Old Master Heaven Abyss, I¡¯ll fix this spatial rift first.¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, go ahead. We should also go to other areas to help. Also, the degree of erosion on this grasnd is quite serious. We need to clean it up properly.¡±
At this point, Heaven Abyss Saint thought of something and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°By the way, is Yeye alright?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe every night.¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded and felt relieved when he heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words.
Then, the other Saints also greeted Lu Yuan, especially Dunbar. Because they had interacted with Lu Yuan in the Dark Night Forest before, the two of them chatted a little more, just like Ss.
Soon, everyone left, and Lu Yuan began to repair the spatial rift.
Lu Yuan was in a very good mood.
This was because the gains from killing this divine-tier mutated beast were quite huge.
First of all, therge amount of unknown aura allowed Lu Yuan¡¯s evolution cube to take thest step andplete its transformation again.
After this transformation, the upper limit of the evolution of the gic chain was still god-tier, but the upper limit of the evolution of external objects outside the gic chain had also increased to god-tier.
This allowed Lu Yuan to raise all those cultivation resources to the divine level. As long as he had enough resources, he would be able to have an extremely fast cultivation speed again!
However, what made Lu Yuan feel a little distressed was that whether it was the gene chain or the external object, the current evolution limit was god-level and could not be upgraded to a higher level.
Lu Yuan did not know if it was because the evolution cube¡¯s transformation was not enough or because itcked the necessary conditions.
It was even possible that it would not be able to evolve to the Divine level and above. The Divine level was the limit.
However, the possibility of this was very low. Although Lu Yuan now had divine-grade transcendent genes, he still felt that there was still room for improvement in his genes.
It was definitelycking some kind of necessary condition, which was why it was unable to surpass the limit of the Divine level.
As for what this condition was, Lu Yuan was not very clear.
He was thinking if he should wait until the next transformation to exceed this limit.
However, Lu Yuan soon thought of the strange areas that he felt when he connected to the stone tablet in the White Cloud City.
Perhaps the condition to exceed the limit was rted to those regions?
Lu Yuan still remembered that the Misty Forest was the first and only ce where Lu Yuan died in the Land of Origin. The mirage dragon inside left a deep impression on Lu Yuan, and he could remember it for the rest of his life.
Perhaps, he should find an opportunity to go over and take a look?
Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength was also at the divine level. Even if he faced the mirage dragon, there should not be too much of a problem, right?
Even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he should be able to retreat safely.
Perhaps he could wait for him to break through again and reach the battle saint level. He could then try again after he had inscribed a time-type transcendent gene.
Lu Yuan¡¯s gains this time, other than the transformation of the Evolution Cube, were also arge number of merit points.
Just killing that divine-level mutated ferocious beast gave Lu Yuan a total of 10 million merit points. This was much more than killing other mutated ferocious beasts.
Even repairing the spatial rift didn¡¯t have so many merit points.
Chapter 661 Huge Harvest 2
?
One could imagine how dangerous a divine-tier mutated beast was in the eyes of the will of the Land of Origin. It was no wonder that the will of the Land of Origin would personally suppress that meatball.
If Lu Yuan wasn''t there at that time, even if the will of the Land of Origin could suppress the meatball, it would take a long time topletely kill it. At that time, the harm caused would not be low.
With the 10 million merit points, Lu Yuan''s current merit points had already reached 58.3 million.
With so many merit points, it was enough for Lu Yuan to break through to the battle-saint level, or even the Battle God level.
Of course, this was also after the merit points used to purchase Time Stop.
....
Cmity Star.
Thest two spatial rifts also turned into spatial storms and dissipated.
The entire upper echelons of the Order of Natural Disaster fell into a dead silence.
The archbishop''s face was extremely gloomy, and the two bishops beside him were also frowning.
Spiritual energy surged around the three of them, and their auras were extremely violent.
Xue Han and the other catastrophe apostles lowered their heads, not daring to speak.
After a long silence, the archbishop said coldly,
"Those tentacles are enough to create divine-tier mutated beasts. Even if they are suppressed by the will of the Land of Origin, they can''t be destroyed so quickly. There must be an extremely powerful expert inside!"
Narrowing his eyes, the Naga Bishop flicked his tongue and slowly said,
"That''s definitely a Battle God level expert."
The archbishop frowned.
"The eight Battle Gods of the human race are all at the border. When did a new Battle Gods appear in the territory of the human race? Who is it?"
At this moment, the green light on the Cmity Altar shed and suddenly turned into a light screen.
The images on the light screen were intermittent. There was a dark space, shing starlight, roaring thunder, and a terrifying bronze flowing light.
There was also a handsome human youth in the picture.
After seeing the human youth, the archbishop frowned slightly and slowly said,
"This is a revtion given to us by the natural disaster. It seems that the God of War is him? A human?"
"Such a powerful Battle God actually appeared among the humans. He seems to have several different powers.! It seems like he has great potential!"
The archbishop was shocked.
The other catastrophe apostles were also looking at the screen, their eyes shing. Only Xue Han''s eyes were wide open with a trace of disbelief.
She discovered that the Battle God level powerhouse on the screen looked exactly the same as the battle sage she had asked Du Bei to investigate!
No, no, no. It wasn''t just their appearance, but even their power seemed to be extremely simr. That Darkness Domain, that terrifying power of death, and the power of space. However, what was that strange bronze light?
Xue Han''s mind was filled with question marks.
Wasn''t this human a battle sage?
Thest time he faced the Gaston Demon Hound, he should not have been this powerful. How did he be so terrifying in such a short time?!
She finally knew why she had lost contact with Dubei.
To investigate a Battle God, wasn''t that sending himself to his death?
Xue Han''s scalp went numb and he quickly said,
"Lord Archbishop, Lord Bishops! I know who this person is!"
Hearing this, the archbishop, the other two bishops, and even the other catastrophe apostles turned to look at Xue Han with a dumbfounded expression.
The Archbishop had originally nned to mobilize arge amount of manpower and resources to find this human War God. He did not expect Xue Han to know about it?
The archbishop''s expression was solemn as he said,
"Who is it?"
Xue Han took a deep breath and said,
"Previously, in the White Cloud Star Field, there was a disciple of the Cmity who went to corrode the star field. There, he hatched a Gaston Demon Hound. However, the Gaston Demon Hound was killed by a mysterious expert as soon as it was born. The image before its death was transmitted back, and the mysterious expert shown was this Battle God."
Hearing this, the archbishop and the others ''expressions changed slightly.
The aura around the archbishop circted as he looked deeply at Xue Han. The terrifying pressure made Xue Han kneel on the ground and tremble.
The archbishop slowly said,
"You didn''t report the important news of discovering a Battle God?!"
Xue Han''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He quickly said,
"Archbishop, calm down! No! In the video that was sent back, this mysterious expert was only a battle saint. Although he was slightly stronger than the Gaston Demon Hound, his strength was limited. He waspletely not as powerful as what was disyed here! I sent Du Bei to investigate, but we lost contact with him. I think this mysterious expert must have hidden his strength or used some other method to mislead us!"
Hearing this, the archbishop frowned and looked at the terrified Xue Han. He said,
"You mean to say that this human was only a battle sage back then, but in a short period of time, he became a battle god?!"
The archbishop''s eyes were sharp as he said,
"Impossible! If he had been a battle sage back then, it would have been difficult for him to grow to the strength of this ce even if he had been given thousands of years!"
The Devil Snake Bishop looked at Xue Han and said,
"Xue Han wouldn''t lie. In that case, this Battle God has been hiding his strength."
The archbishop frowned.
"What is he nning to do by hiding his strength?! Are you trying to mislead us?"
"This is iprehensible."
The other two bishops also frowned.
After thinking for a while, the archbishop stopped thinking and looked at Xue Han.
"Report the location of that human and all information. He treated this human''s information as the most important thing."
"Yes, sir!"
Xue Han nodded.
....
In the upperyer of the Land of Origin.
As all the spatial rifts were repaired, Lu Yuan also became idle.
Except for the first few spatial rifts that were dealt with in time by Lu Yuan, the mutation corrosion did not spread out. The other spatial rifts more or less had the mutation corrosion spread, at least polluting arge area of the wilderness.
The number of mutated ferocious beasts in these wilderness areas had increased greatly. There were even quite a number of Emperor-level and Saint-level mutated ferocious beasts.
In fact, if not for Lu Yuan repairing the spatial rift in time, the corrosion of the upperyer of the Land of Origin would have be very serious.
The more serious the corrosion in the upperyer of the Land of Origin, the weaker the will of the Land of Origin would be. This would cause instability in the upperyer. At that time, all the beasts in the upperyer of the Land of Origin would mutate. In the worst case, even the entire upperyer would be a mutated area.
The current situation was already a blessing in disguise. Although the corroded areas needed to be dealt with, there were many battle sages who would deal with these areas.
After all, to a Battle-Saint powerhouse, he would be able to obtain arge amount of merit points if he dealt with these areas.
Because there were enough people to deal with these areas, Lu Yuan naturally would not go and join in the fun. He had enough merit points now.
Lu Yuan went to pick up Li Qinghe and the others.
Because of the Shadow God Envoy, they had safely hunted the mutated beasts and obtained a lot of merit points. At this moment, they were all smiling.
After returning to Heaven Repairing City, everyone went to the Merit Hall to exchange for treasures.
Yeye and the others hoped to improve their cultivation quickly, so Lu Yuan naturally suggested that they exchange for cultivation resources.
These cultivation resources were enough for them to improve greatly in a short period of time.
As for the other treasures, Lu Yuan''s evolutionary ability was so strong that they naturally did not need to worry.
Lu Yuan spent 20 million to exchange for the Time Stop transcendent gene to prevent it from being exchanged by others.
Lu Yuan exchanged the remaining merit points for a batch of Emperor Spirit Liquid. This was a Battle Emperor cultivation resource, which was of a higher grade than the Jade Emperor Flower.
Each drop of the Emperor''s Spiritual Liquid cost 1,000 merit points and 100,000 grade-7 spiritual crystals.
Lu Yuan exchanged for 1,000 drops and spent 1,000,000 merit points.
Even so, Lu Yuan still had more than 37 million merit points left.
Lu Yuan nned to use these merit pointster. He really did not have much use for them now.
After exchanging the merit points, Lu Yuan left with Li Qinghe and the others and went to the martial arts training hall to cultivate.
Chapter 662 Universe Boundary 1
?
After returning to the gravity room, Lu Yuan evolved the Emperor''s Spiritual Liquid to the divine level. The spiritual power contained in it also reached 100,000 grade-9 spiritual crystals.
Lu Yuan absorbed a drop and immediately felt a vast spiritual power surging in his body. He quickly absorbed it and refined his extraordinary gene.
The first divine geno universe body was almostplete. The surging spirit energy was rapidly approachingpletion.
He cultivated for twelve hours a day. Lu Yuan sensed that the absorption speed of spiritual power had reached about 5,000 grade-9 spiritual crystals in an hour.
His cultivation speed had reached the same level as when he was still a Battle Emperor.
Lu Yuan currently needed about five to ten million level 9 spirit crystals to refine a divine-tier transcendent gene.
ording to this speed, he would be able toplete the refinement in about three months in the Land of Origin.
ording to the time in reality, it wouldn''t even take a month.
Even if all the transcendent genes were added together, it would not take a year for him to finish honing them all. This speed could be said to be quite exaggerated.
After all, this was the cultivation speed of a Battle Emperor!
Lu Yuan began to cultivate happily.
....
In the real world.
In a vast and boundless void, one side was a star, and the other side was a strange space surging with grayish-yellow fog.
In this strange space, there were strange creatures covered in green mucus, with many tentacles and arge number of eyes on the surface of their bodies.
In the depths of the grayish-yellow fog, more and more strange creatures were shuttling back and forth, approaching the star.
However, when they approached the star, they were all blocked by a thick membrane.
This thin membrane was iparably huge, almost boundless. It separated the entire star space from the grayish-yellow space, as if it was a natural protective membrane.
These strange creatures hissed and opened their mouths. Green aura spewed out and spat on the membrane, as if they wanted to corrode it.
One of the areas had arge number of strange creatures, like a tide.
The green fog in this area was especially dense, and those strange creatures were like fish in water.
The membrane in this area was weaker than the other areas, and there was even a gap in one ce.
There was a vast pce blocking the gap. On the tform that extended out of the gap, a handsome man with long hair that was burning with mes and a slender figure with red patterns stood quietly.
His eyes were burning with scarlet mes. Balls of terrifying mes filled the gaps and burned the strange creatures into ashes. These ashes were devoured by the surging grayish-yellow fog.
Although the mes were extremely terrifying and powerful, the strange creatures were endless. They kept attacking the holes as if they did not know fatigue and would never stop.
This man stood alone in front of the gap. His back was majestic, as if he was supporting the stars.
At this moment, a light shed on the tform. A tall man with greyish white scales and a head like a dinosaur appeared. He was wearing heavy armor.
His tail pped the tform, making a loud sound.
"Crimson me, can you still block it?"
"No problem."
"What about the other areas?" Crimson me asked lightly.
"They''re all alright. There''s no need to rotate them."
The expert with the dinosaur head said in a low voice.
Chi Yan nodded and didn''t say anything else.
The expert with the dinosaur head looked at the strange creature outside the thin film with his golden vertical eyes. He said expressionlessly,
"There is an area in the southwest coordinates that is about to be corroded. In at most 30,000 years, there will be another gap."
The mes around Chi Yan surged, but his expression did not change. He said lightly,
"It''s fine. I can hold on for another million years."
The expert with the dinosaur head grinned and sneered,
"You''re still holding on."
Then, he paused and continued, "Even in a million years, there might not be another god."
"Then we''ll block them until a new god-level expert appears," Crimson me said lightly."
The dino-headed powerhouse looked at the surging grayish-yellow fog with a deep gaze and said,
"There''s no way to kill these beasts unless we can enter the primal chaos space and destroy the mother nest."
Hearing this, Crimson me fell silent. Then he said,
"Unless you''ve reached the saint level and mastered thews, you''ll be courting death if you go."
The dinosaur head expert grinned.
"That''s right, even if we go, we''ll be courting death¡"
He shook his head slightly. At this moment, he suddenly paused and took out amunication crystal. A graceful and beautiful woman with long dark blue hair and water flowing around her body appeared.
There was a faint trace of joy on her graceful face as she said,
"Ke Luo, inform the others that a new Battle God has appeared."
Hearing this, Ke Luo paused. His pupils, which would not waver in the face of countless exotic beasts, constricted slightly. Then, he grinned andughed loudly.
"Good! Our human race should not perish, and we will not perish!"
Even Crimson me, who was in front of him, was surrounded by mes. His ice-like face fluctuated.
He said indifferently,
"Ruoshui, how''s the situation?"
The graceful and beautiful woman heard the voice and smiled.
"So you''re with Crimson me. I heard from the n that it''s a human man.. The situation is a little strange."
Chapter 663 Universe Boundary 2
?
"Hmm? How is it strange?"
Ke Luo asked.
"I heard that the human male''s cultivation level is only at the Battle Emperor level, but he has engraved several god-level transcendent genes. He''s very powerful and just destroyed a god-level mutated beast in the upper level of the Land of Origin."
"Battle Emperor?"
Ke Luo and Crimson me, who wouldn''t be moved by the beast tide, were also a little surprised at this moment.
"The Battle Emperor carved a sacred-ss gene? He could kill a God-level mutated beast? So strong? Are you serious?"
Ke Luo grinned and asked for confirmation.
Ruoshui smiled, "It shouldn''t be fake.""
Ke Luo and Crimson me''s eyes shed, and they looked at each other.
Ke Luo then revealed a ferocious expression and said,
"Good! He is already so powerful even though he is only a Battle God. Perhaps he can take the step that we can''t."
Ruoshui and Crimson me nodded.
"If I surpass the Battle God level and grasp thews, I might have a chance to enter the primal chaos space andpletely destroy the mother nest."
"Tell him that we can buy him another million years."
Crimson me''s voice was undting as he spoke slowly and firmly.
A strange expression appeared on Ruoshui''s face.
"¡ ording to the information, that human male had only cultivated for less than four years since he awakened."
Ke Luo: "??? "
Crimson me: "??? "
Even the two Battle God level powerhouses were filled with question marks at this moment. They were a little dumbfounded.
The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.
After a moment of silence, Ke Luo grinned, his eyes filled with excitement.
"Although I don''t know how that junior did it, it seems that I have to take back what I said before. He can definitely reach a realm that we can''t reach. Perhaps, he is the savior we have been waiting for."
Crimson me nodded slightly and did not speak.
They also knew that if they couldn''t destroy the mother nest, no matter how long they resisted, there woulde a day when they couldn''t stop those exotic beasts.
On that day, the mutated beasts would rush into the universe, and the entire universe would eventually be corroded.
But even so, the Battle God still used their bodies to block the corroded holes.
Behind them were the living beings of the entire universe. They carried endless lives on their backs. The future was actually bleak, but they did not have the option of retreating.
But now, they could finally see a glimmer of hope.
After a moment of silence, Ruoshui said,
"Then how should we treat that junior now? Should one of them protect him? In case of an ident?"
Hearing this, Ke Luo thought for a moment and shook his head slightly.
"Right now, we don''t even have enough people to block the gap, let alone send people to protect that junior. That junior''s currentbat strength is already at the saint level. The dangers outside the universe have already been blocked by us. The universe is already much safer than us. If we can''t grow in that environment, then it''s impossible for us to be very strong in the future."
Chi Yan said, "Jade without cutting is not worth anything. Since she has reached the Battle God level, she is not a flower in a greenhouse. There is no need to care."
Hearing this, Ruoshui nodded and smiled,
"Your words are the same as the others."
"Alright."
....
In the real world.
In the Genius Camp, in Lu Yuan''s dormitory, a white light shed and Lu Yuan''s body appeared.
He stretched his back and smiled.
During his time in the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan''s body of the universe had beenpletely refined to perfection. Even the spirit of life had been refined to perfection. The Machinery God had also refined a small part. It could be said that the progress was quite gratifying.
He nced at the door of light in his will. With his current strength, he would need to stay in the real world for a month before he could enter the Land of Origin again.
Lu Yuan rubbed his forehead and felt that it had been a long time.
After all, there was a time stack in the Land of Origin, and the speed of cultivation could be increased by a lot. However, in the outside world, it seemed a little slow.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and felt that he had made a mistake. He would go to the Merit Hall next time to see if there were any divine-level physical techniques or spirit skills. If there were, he could practice them in reality.
As for now, Lu Yuan nned to rest for a while and then spar with his instructors.
As Lu Yuan thought of this, his body disappeared from where he was.
....
In Si Tingyu''s dormitory.
As Si Tingyu and the others ''cultivation was inferior to Lu Yuan''s, they had stayed in the Land of Origin for a shorter period of time than Lu Yuan and hade out earlier than him.
At that moment, Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, and Reba were sitting on the sofa. Si Tingyu had a serious expression on her face.
Si Tingxue and Reba noticed Si Tingyu''s serious expression. They looked at each other in confusion.
Si Tingxue''s cold little face had a hint of doubt as she asked,
"Sis, what''s wrong? You suddenly called us over."
Si Tingyu''s gaze swept across Si Tingxue and Reba. Her gaze was sharp, and Si Tingxue and Reba felt a little ufortable under that sharp gaze.
At this moment, Si Tingyu slowly said,
"Xiaoxue, Reba, did you have an intimate rtionship with Lu Yuan?"
As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.
Si Tingxue and Reba widened their eyes and were momentarily speechless.
The two of them felt a sense of shame as if their secret had been discovered. Si Tingxue, who was more thin-skinned, was blushing even more at this moment.
Her pretty face was no longer cold. She said in a panic,
"Who, who said that?!"
Reba, who was by the side, also shifted her gaze slightly. She coughed dryly and said,
"There''s no such thing! Our rtionship with Ah Yuan is pure."
Si Tingyu was speechless.
Even someone as serious as her was speechless when she saw their reactions.
Who would believe this?
Si Tingyu took a deep breath, coughed lightly, and said,
"Actually, it was Qinghe who asked me to ask. She was a little embarrassed and was just curious. When did the two of you be more intimate?"
Si Tingxue looked at Si Tingyu in disbelief and said,
"We clearly didn''t. Sis, how can you not believe us?"
Reba nodded repeatedly.
Si Tingyu could not help but roll her eyes.
"Tell me quickly! When did this happen? Why did your rtionship suddenly reach such a stage?"
Si Tingyu was curious. She always felt that her rtionship with Lu Yuan was a littlecking. Although their rtionship had almost reached that stage, it stillcked the feeling of sess.
But she didn''t know how to take the initiative, so she could only ask her sister and Reba.
As for Qinghe¡In any case, Qinghe would definitely want to know, so Si Tingyu felt that she was not lying.
At most, he would split this secret equally with Qinghe.
When did Si Tingxue and Reba be intimate with Lu Yuan? This was the most curious thing among them.
Even after being taught by Xiaobai every night, he had gained some understanding of the situation. At this moment, he was quite curious.
Only Amy had always thought that Lu Yuan would bully her and hit her. However, after returning to the real world, Wang Lingling would definitely open the door to a new world for Amy. By then, Amy would probably be curious.
Now, Si Tingyu felt that she had the upper hand.
After all, her sister was closer to her.
Upon hearing Si Tingyu''s determined gaze, Si Tingxue and Reba exchanged a nce, their expressions a little awkward.
Si Tingxue pointed at Reba and said,
"... Let her speak."
"What?" Reba was shocked. "Snowy, you were the first! Say it yourself!"
Si Tingyu looked at Si Tingxue in shock. She knew her younger sister''s personality very well. She did not expect that such a cold and aloof Xiaoxue would be the first to make a move.
He had really underestimated her.
Si Tingxue was exposed by Reba. Noticing Si Tingyu''s gaze, she wished she could run away, and her face turned red.
She looked away slightly and said softly,
"¡When we just broke through to the Battle-King state, Ah Yuan helped us record the transcendent genes because the recording environment was in the bathroom."
Chapter 664 Pacifying The Forbidden Zone 1
?
Si Tingxue did not say anything else, but Si Tingyu understood something.
Her eyes sparkled as if she had opened the door to a new world.
So that was how it was!
No wonder their rtionship progressed so quickly!
If that was the case, she could also refer to it.
Si Tingyu pondered in her heart. However, the next time she needed to inscribe a gene, she would need to break through to the Battle Emperor level. That would require a certain amount of time.
It seemed that he had to cultivate properly recently.
Si Tingyu thought to herself.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, and Reba all turned to look.
The intelligent robot went to open the door and soon, Lu Yuan walked in.
Lu Yuan saw Si Tingyu and the other two sitting on the sofa and looked at them in confusion.
"Mentor, what are the three of you sitting here for? Didn''t you go cultivate?"
Usually, Si Tingxue and Reba would either eat dinner with Si Tingyu or cultivate together when they came to Si Tingyu''s ce. It was quite rare for them to sit on the sofa like this.
When Si Tingyu and the other two heard Lu Yuan''s question, they felt a little awkward.
Si Tingxue shifted her gaze slightly and said,
"We were just about to go cultivate!"
Reba nodded repeatedly. "That''s right, we really have to go and cultivate."
Si Tingyu stood up and walked toward the underground cultivation room.
Si Tingxue and Reba saw this and quickly followed.
When Lu Yuan saw Si Tingxue and Reba''s agitated reactions, his mind was filled with question marks. He did not know why they had such a big reaction.
However, he did not think too much about it and followed them to the underground cultivation room.
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan, thought for a moment, and said,
"Ah Yuan, with your current strength, low-level spirit skills and physical skills are useless to you. I can''t teach you anything."
At this point, Si Tingyu felt a little sad. For more than three years, Si Tingyu had been doing her best to teach Lu Yuan how to cultivate physical skills and spirit skills. She thought that this kind of life would continue for a while.
She did not expect Lu Yuan''s strength to have reached such a level so quickly.
Si Tingyu was still in a daze when she recalled how Lu Yuan had killed a saint-level mutated beast with a single nce in Thorn teau.
When Lu Yuan heard this, he smiled and said,
"Anyway, I don''t have anything to do right now. I''ll cultivate with you guys here. Maybe I can spar with you guys."
"If that''s the case, I''m fine with it." Si Tingyu smiled.
Si Tingxue and Reba had sparred with Lu Yuan many times in the Land of Origin, so they did not say much.
The four of them started cultivating. Si Tingyu was guiding Si Tingxue and Reba on physical techniques and spirit techniques.
Si Tingxue and Reba were also working hard in their cultivation. After knowing Lu Yuan''s strength, they were even more motivated to improve themselves. Otherwise, they would be too far away from Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan sat in the corner and watched the three of them cultivate leisurely. He treated it as a rxing rest.
At this moment, Si Tingyu suddenly paused and took out her phone.
Si Tingyu frowned slightly after reading the contents of her phone.
Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan and the other two were a little puzzled.
Lu Yuan asked,
"Mentor, what''s wrong?"
Si Tingyu said,
"A beast tide has appeared in the Endless Mountains. He nned to send the people from the Genius Camp to support him. It won''t be long before you receive the news."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan and the other two were stunned.
Lu Yuan frowned and said,
"Another mutated beast?"
Si Tingyu shook her head. "That''s not the case. This is just a normal beast tide. Arge number of beasts have migrated to the Endless Mountain Range from the spatial rift. They are short of living resources, so they want to attack our territory. This was a normal beast tide. It would basically happen every time at this time."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the spatial rift in the Endless Mountain Range.
With his current strength, even if the Crack Hunter came, it would not be able to pose a threat to him.
He could now easily repair the spatial rift in the forbidden zone.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan stood up and said, "This time, I''ll go and repair the spatial rift in the forbidden area."
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and the other two were stunned.
The atmosphere fell silent for a while. Si Tingyu asked in surprise,
"Can spatial rifts be repaired?"
"Others can''t, but I have the power of space. I can repair it." Lu Yuan smiled.
Hearing this, the breathing of the three of them quickened slightly. Then, Reba revealed a pleasantly surprised smile and said,
"In that case, Ah Yuan, repair the spatial rift."
Reba''s ancestor was usually stationed at the border, and it was rare for him to return. To Reba''s family, if the spatial rift was repaired, the Endless Mountain Range would no longer be an extremely unstable and dangerous forbidden area. At that time, the ancestor would be able to return, and it would naturally be a good thing for the family.
Lu Yuan smiled. "I''ll go now. Are you guys going?"
Upon hearing this, the three of them were stunned and were a little tempted. Si Tingyu frowned. "Won''t it be troublesome? Can we go too?"
Lu Yuan thought for a moment. "There''s no trouble. Don''t worry."
Even if it was a saint-tier rift hunter, it was no threat to Lu Yuan. It was the same even if he brought Si Tingyu and the other two.
Then, he smiled and said, "Call Sister Qinghe. Let''s go and take a look together. This is a very memorable moment."
Chapter 665 Pacifying The Forbidden Zone 2
?
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and the other two looked at each other. Si Tingyu then nodded.
"In that case, let''s go too."
Lu Yuan smiled and disappeared with the three of them.
....
In Li Qinghe''s vi in the White Willow District.
Li Qinghe was sitting cross-legged in her room, cultivating. Aftering out of the Genesis Lands, she was still working hard on her cultivation.
After all, Little Brother Yuan, whom she had watched grow up, was already so strong. As her elder sister, she always felt that she was a little weak, which made her feel a little embarrassed.
At this moment, Li Qinghe suddenly opened her eyes. She got out of bed and went to the window. She saw Lu Yuan and the others standing by the side of the path.
Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up as she smiled and said,
"Brother Yuan, you''re back? Fierce Rain, why are you here?"
As she spoke, she flew out of the window andnded on the ground.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"I n to repair the spatial rift in the restricted area. Sister Qinghe, do you want to go over and take a look?"
"Repair the spatial rift?"
Li Qinghe was stunned. She had the same question as Si Tingyu.
"Can spatial rifts be repaired?"
Lu Yuan smiled and said with certainty, "I can repair it."
Hearing this, Li Qinghe''s eyes lit up. "Of course I''m going! I''ve always set the old master and the others as my goal. In the future, they will be Battle Emperors and suppress the forbidden area. If we can repair the spatial rift, then this goal will be achieved."
Reba blinked. "Wasn''t this done by Ah Yuan? Sister Qinghe, it doesn''t seem like you did it."
Li Qinghe froze. She red at Reba and said, "Big Sister and Little Brother Yuan are the same. If he can do it, isn''t it equivalent to me doing it?"
Reba was rendered speechless by Li Qinghe''s words. She only nodded in a daze. She actually felt that what Li Qinghe said made sense.
"Then let''s go."
Lu Yuan said with a smile.
Then, he disappeared with the four of them.
....
Endless Mountain Range defense line, front line fortress.
Commander Carlo sat in his office with a troubled look on his face.
He rubbed his forehead and sighed.
"It''s time again. The beast tide is here again."
Although it was different from the Beast Tide caused by mutated beasts, this Beast Tide was caused by normal beasts. However, in terms of scale, it was not smallpared to the Beast Tide caused by mutated beasts.
After all, arge number of beasts had rushed out from the spatial rift in the depths of the forbidden area. They were powerful and there were many of them.
Every time this happened, the losses of the guards would be disastrous.
The problem was that they knew the root cause of the matter, but they could not solve it.
After all, there were even more ferocious beasts on the other side of the spatial rift. They were even stronger. Not to mention the Red Maple Empire, even the entire Daqi might not be a match for them.
The spatial rift was right there, so they could only defend passively.
"It would be great if the spatial rift copsed."
Carlo sighed slightly.
Some spatial rifts were unstable and might copse and dissipate after a period of time. However, spatial rifts with stable structures couldst for a long time.
The spatial rift in the depths of the Endless Mountain Range was obviously a spatial rift with a stable structure.
Carlo knew that his idea was a fool''s dream, so he shook his head and began to think about how to defend himself.
....
Deep within the Endless Mountains.
In the middle of a few continuous peaks, there was a huge pit.
The deep pit was hundreds of kilometers wide, and there was an irregr spatial rift inside.
One by one, fierce beasts rushed out of the spatial rift, climbed out of the deep pit, and roared as they ran into the mountain range.
The ferocious beasts were densely packed and endless, like an endless tide.
At this moment, Lu Yuan appeared above the deep pit with Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, and Reba.
Li Qinghe and the other three looked at the spatial rift in the deep pit, their eyes shing.
Li Qinghe narrowed her eyes and said,
"Is this the spatial rift that caused this forbidden zone?"
Reba looked at the densely packed beasts, her eyes filled with shock.
"So many fierce beasts. Isn''t this number a little too much?!"
Si Tingxue''s expression was cold as she said indifferently,
"No wonder there are suchrge scale beast hordes attacking our empire''s defense line in a regr pattern."
Just as they were discussing, the aura of Lu Yuan and the others attracted the attention of the ferocious beasts below.
Arge number of ferocious beasts raised their heads. When they saw the five figures in the sky, they roared repeatedly.
The Iron-Armored Earth Dragon, Heavenly Devil Tiger, Berserk Demon Ape, and other ferocious beasts had hostile expressions in their eyes. Their auras surged as if they were nning to attack.
Among these ferocious beasts, the weaker ones were only at the Battle General level, but the stronger ones were even Battle Emperor level ferocious beasts.
There were a total of two Overlord-level beasts. One was a giant python with two sharp horns on its forehead, and the other was a feline beast with a ck body.
The two beasts looked at Lu Yuan and the others with naked malice in their eyes.
The hundreds of thousands of mutated beasts looked at them. Even Si Tingyu felt a great pressure and frowned slightly.
Lu Yuan''s expression did not change at all. His gaze swept over and a gray-white light shed.
Then, the roar suddenly disappeared, and the entire world fell silent.
Including the two emperor level beasts, all the beasts lost their vitality and fell to the ground.
Chapter 666 Pacifying The Forbidden Zone 3
?
And from the spatial rift, ferocious beasts rushed out one after another.
When these beasts saw the corpses on the ground and the strange silence, they all stopped.
The ferocious beasts swept their eyes over him, their eyes filled with confusion.
The intelligence of beasts was not low. At the king level, some beasts could even speak humannguage.
When these beasts saw this situation, their minds went nk.
He had clearly heard that there was arge amount of food and resources here. Why were all hispanions who hade here dead?!
These beasts did not have time to think about how theirpanions died. They only roared crazily and wanted to run back.
There was something wrong with this damn ce. They had to leave!
However, behind them, more and more ferocious beasts came out of the spatial rift, and the way back waspletely blocked.
This caused the beasts running in front to wail continuously, crazily attacking theirpanions behind them, wanting to kill a way back.
The ferocious beast that had juste out of the spatial rift was instantly stunned.
Why did you hit us? How dare you hit us?
These ferocious beasts were also provoked and began to counterattack.
For a moment, the beasts started fighting.
Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan and the others in the sky had a strange expression.
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
"These beasts are quite intelligent. They know that this ce is dangerous."
Lu Yuan nced at the beasts that were fighting and raised his eyebrows slightly.
"If this continues, the beasts will continue toe. I''ll start repairing the spatial rift. Only then can I stop the beasts froming."
Li Qinghe and the others nodded and looked at Lu Yuan with anticipation.
They were all very curious about how Lu Yuan repaired the spatial rift.
There wereplicated silver threads in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
In his eyes, there were chaotic spatial lines intertwining around the spatial rift, connecting the space of the two regions.
What Lu Yuan needed to do was to use the power of space to restore these spatial lines.
If it was before, Lu Yuan would have thought that this might be a littleplicated. However, for Lu Yuan who now possessed the divine-grade spatial gene, this could not be any easier.
With a thought, the spatial line quickly returned to its original position, and the spatial rift began to repair at an extremely fast speed.
When Li Qinghe and the others saw that Lu Yuan was standing where he was without any movement and that his spiritual power fluctuation was not even very strong, they were a little puzzled.
However, they soon widened their eyes and saw that the spatial rift was actually shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Moreover, this speed was very fast.
"This ... It''s starting to repair?"
Reba said with a nk expression.
Li Qinghe also scratched her head and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
"How did Little Brother Yuan do it?"
Si Tingyu smiled.
Hearing this, the others were no longer surprised.
That was true. If genes could evolve, what else could not?
The ferocious beasts that were fighting also noticed that the spatial rift was rapidly shrinking.
Immediately, the group of beasts roared and wanted to squeeze back.
However, there seemed to be quite a number of beasts on the other side. For a moment, both sides were in a stalemate.
Not long after, the spatial rift closed. A portion of the ferocious beasts remained in the deep pit in despair, while the rest were all isted in another space.
The spatial rift hadpletely disappeared. In the future, there would no longer be any ferocious beasts entering Great Enlightenment from that area.
Li Qinghe and the others were still at a loss as they watched the spatial rift recover.
"Is it over?"
Li Qinghe''s expression was a littleplicated.
Si Tingyu sighed softly and said,
"I didn''t expect that the source of the forbidden zone, which had troubled the Red Maple Empire for hundreds of thousands of years and buried countless guards, would be repaired so easily by you, Ah Yuan. As expected, strength was the most important thing."
Si Tingxue and Reba nodded as well.
"Only with strength can you protect what you want to protect."
Si Tingxue sighed, which was rare.
Lu Yuan saw the four of them sighing and smiled. "Your cultivation speed isn''t slow either. It won''t be long before you be very strong. Besides, it''s not over yet."
Chapter 667 - 667 No More Forbidden Zones 1
667 No More Forbidden Zones ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡±
Thank you readers!
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and the others were stunned and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
Lu Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
A few breathster, a ferocious crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a powerful evil aura overflowed.
This powerful aura formed a storm that swept through all the nearby forests. Trees fell, and ferocious beasts roared as they fled.
Li Qinghe and the others¡¯ faces were pale. Their eyes widened in shock as they looked at the faint green light in the spatial rift.
Si Tingyu was shocked.
¡°A mutated beast? This aura is at the Saint Rank?¡±
Li Qinghe frowned.
Lu Yuan nodded with a smile and said,
¡°The spatial crack is the result of mutation and corrosion. In order to destroy the spatial stability of the universe, once the spatial crack is repaired, mutated beasts will chase after it.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. They now had a deeper understanding of the terror of mutation.
At this moment, a huge ck beast flew out of the spatial rift.
It was a ferocious beast that was thousands of meters long and covered in ck scales. It had three pairs of sharp ws, ck wings on its back, and green veins on its body.
It looked very simr to the hunter Lu Yuan met on Ice Vein, but it was many timesrger.
Lu Yuan could also understand. The hunter Lu Yuan encounteredst time was only at the monarch level, while this one was only at the saint level. Its strength was much stronger.
After the Hunter appeared, the terrifying aura became even stronger, making people feel extremely shocked.
Its gaze swept past and finally stopped on Lu Yuan. It opened its mouth and let out a roar.
At this moment, a gray scythe shed across the Hunter¡¯s head.
In the next moment, the Hunter¡¯s life force disappeared on the spot. Its aura dissipated, and its corpse slowly fell to the sky.
In just an instant, this saint-level hunter with an extremely terrifying aura was killed by Lu Yuan.
Li Qinghe and the others, who were pale under the presence of the Hunter, were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.
Li Qinghe smiled.
Si Tingyu and the other two looked at each other with approval in their eyes.
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.
¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m strong?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that it puts a lot of pressure on sister.¡±
Li Qinghe giggled and reached out to grab Lu Yuan¡¯s neck, poking his face.
Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe helplessly. Then, he stopped the Hunter¡¯s corpse in the air. The power of light surged and burned the Hunter¡¯s corpse into ashes.
After all, this was a Saint Rank mutated beast. If the corpse was left alone, it would definitely cause an impact in the Endless Mountain Range where beasts ran amok.
Perhaps there would be many more powerful mutated ferocious beasts. Lu Yuan felt that it was better to deal with them first.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s done.¡±
Looking at the ashes dancing in the wind, Lu Yuan smiled.
Li Qinghe said,
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. Right, there are other restricted areas, right? Do you want to deal with it too?¡±
Li Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
Lu Yuan nodded with a smile. ¡°I was just about to say that I should take this opportunity to repair all the spatial rifts in the restricted area of Daqi.¡±
Si Tingyu smiled.
¡°In that case, shall we go to the Icy ze Rift Valley next?¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±
Lu Yuan disappeared with Li Qinghe and the others.
¡.
Endless Mountain Range, frontline fortress.
Carlo was thinking about how to deal with the Beast Tide when he suddenly felt an extremely evil and terrifying aura rising from afar. That terrifying aura made Carlo feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his heart turned cold.
He raised his head in shock and looked in the direction of the aura.
¡°This aura¡Saint Rank? In the depths of the Endless Mountains?¡±
He quickly disappeared from where he was and arrived above the fortress.
Other than him, everyone in the fortress looked into the depths of the Endless Mountains.
All the Combat King warriors and above flew up into the sky, floating in the air with shock on their faces.
Reba¡¯s ancestor, White Demon Battle Emperor Raphael, also appeared in the air.
His expression was solemn as he looked at the depths of the Endless Mountain Range.
Carlo quickly flew over and said with a pale face, ¡±
¡°Lord Raphael, what should we do? That¡¯s the aura of a Saint!¡±
Carlo frowned and said, ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should have heard how strong Ah Yuan is now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Carlo thought of the recent Mutation Tide that had erupted in the upper levels of the Land of Origin.
After that, he heard some rumors about Lu Yuan.
He was still a little skeptical about those rumors.
After all, Carlo thought that Lu Yuan was an extremely powerful genius and ranked first on the Prodigy Ranking, King, and Emperor Rankings.
However, Carlo still found it hard to believe that a Battle Emperor had thebat strength of a Battle God.
This was because Lu Yuan was a human from Daqi. If it was any other race, he would not believe it at all and would treat it as a joke.
But after hearing Raphael¡¯s words, Carlo said,
¡°Milord, is that rumor true?¡±
Raphael nodded.
Carlo¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.
Chapter 668 - 668 No More Forbidden Zones 2
668 No More Forbidden Zones Then, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said,
Thank you readers!
¡°Then Lord Raphael, please inform Lu Yuan quickly.¡±
Raphael nodded and took out his phone. Just as he was about to contact Reba, he suddenly realized that the powerful aura had disappeared.
He disappeared without a trace, as if he was dead.
Everyone was stunned.
Raphael¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and uncertainty.¡±What happened?¡±
¡°Did the mutated beast leave?¡± Carlo guessed.
Raphael looked into the depths of the Endless Mountain Range and frowned. He thought for a moment and said,
¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. I¡¯ll contact Ah Yuan.¡±
As he spoke, he contacted Reba.
Reba, who had just appeared in the Icy Rift Valley, suddenly paused, and her phone appeared in her hand.
Li Qinghe and the others nced at Reba. Lu Yuan asked in puzzlement,
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Reba blinked. ¡°It¡¯s the Patriarch. It seems like something urgent has happened.¡±
¡°Then quickly answer it.¡±
¡°What if something really happened?¡± Li Qinghe asked.
Reba nodded and epted the call.
The next moment, a figure appeared on the phone. It was Raphael.
Raphael¡¯s expression was grave and anxious as he said,
¡°Reba, quickly inform Ah Yuan that a Saint Rank mutated beast has appeared in the Endless Mountain Range. Tell him toe quickly, or else our side will be destroyed.¡±
Hearing this, Reba, Lu Yuan, and the others were stunned.
Reba had a strange expression on her face.. Had the aura of the mutated beast disappeared?¡±
Raphael, who was in the light shadow, was stunned. He asked in confusion,
Reba¡¯s lips twitched, and she giggled.
¡°Because that beast is already dead.
¡°Is he dead?¡±
He was a little confused. Carlo, who was beside him, had also heard the conversation and was also at a loss.
Reba smiled and said,
¡°This mutated beast was lured out by Ah Yuan when he repaired the spatial rift in the depths of the Endless Mountain Range. It has already been killed by Ah Yuan.¡±
Rafael and Carlo heaved a sigh of relief.
They had originally thought that this mutated beast would cause a lot of damage. After all, it was a Saint-tier beast. As long as it was willing, it could easily destroy the entire Daqi.
When they heard that the mutated beast was dead, they were naturally no longer worried.
Raphael¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
¡°Wait, what did you say? Did Ah Yuan just repair the spatial rift in the Endless Mountain Range?!¡±
Carlo, who was beside him, also reacted. He held his breath and was in disbelief.
Reba smiled and said,
¡°That¡¯s right! Old Master, Ah Yuan has been repaired by the spatial rift. In the future, there will be no more ferocious beasts running over from the spatial rift! There would not be any more serious beast tides in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
Upon hearing this, Rafael and Carlo fell silent.
The two of them looked at each other and saw aplicated expression in each other¡¯s eyes.
The atmosphere was silent. Reba looked at Raphael with some doubt.
¡°Old Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Raphael sighed and smiled. He shook his head and said,
¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that this news is too big and I can¡¯t ept it for a moment. The few of us old men have been guarding the border for some time. I didn¡¯t expect to see the forbidden area disappear. Haha, it¡¯s worth it!¡±
As he spoke, Raphael faintly smiled. He looked at Reba and said,
¡°Is Ah Yuan beside you?¡±
Reba nodded. ¡°Yes. We n to repair the spatial rifts in the other forbidden zones. By then, there won¡¯t be any forbidden zones.¡±
Raphael took a deep breath and nodded.
¡°Alright, thank Ah Yuan for me. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Oh right ¡ With the appearance of the Saint Rank mutated beasts, the Beast Tide will probably be difficult to maintain. I¡¯ll return soon. Reba, when the timees, invite Ah Yuan over for a home-cooked meal.¡±
Reba¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, and she nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, alright.¡±
Raphael smiled and hung up.
Carlo looked at Raphael silently, his voice trembling.
Not only his voice, but even his hands were trembling.
¡°Lord Raphael¡Was the spatial rift really repaired? Won¡¯t there be more ferocious beastsing in the future?¡±
Raphael could understand Carlo¡¯s excitement. He smiled and said,
¡°Since Reba said so, it must be true.. I¡¯ll go to the depths of the Endless Mountain Range to take a look. We can also see how the Beast Tide is doing.¡±
¡°Be careful, Lord Raphael.¡± Carlo nodded.
Raphael nodded and disappeared from where he was. He turned into a stream of light and flew into the depths of the Endless Mountain Range.
Raphael bypassed the territory of the emperor-level fierce beast and did not sh with it. Soon, he arrived at the deepest part of the Endless Mountain Range.
If it was in the past, there would be several Emperor-level fierce beasts in this area guarding the spatial rift.
However, at this moment, not a single monarch level fierce beast came out to stop him.
Raphael soon saw the deep pit filled with corpses. The spatial rift that he had seen once from afar had now disappeared.
Raphael floated in the air and stared nkly at the deep pit. He was silent for a long time.
Then, a smile appeared on his face and he sighed.
¡°Our Daqi is really lucky to have Ah Yuan.¡±
There were many spatial rifts and forbidden zones on Daqi, but it was the same on most lifes.
Others were not as lucky as them to have such a powerful space-type gic warrior like Lu Yuan.
Raphael knew that from today onwards, there would no longer be a forbidden zone on Great Revtion.
¡.
The news of Lu Yuan pacifying the forbidden zone spread like a storm.
Not only the Red Maple Empire, but the Lion Empire and the Sacred Empire also received the news.
All the experts of the empire were at a loss, especially those who were guarding the edge of the forbidden zone. They even suspected that they were dreaming.
However, they soon revealed ecstatic expressions.
The greatest dream of these experts guarding the edge of the forbidden zone was undoubtedly to make these damn forbidden zones disappear.
Now, this dream was finally about toe true!
When Lu Yuan arrived at the Lion Empire¡¯s Green Poison Swamp, he received Amy¡¯s message.
Amy¡¯s pretty face appeared on the screen.
Amy¡¯s purple eyes widened as she looked at Lu Yuan and said excitedly,
¡°Big liar, I heard from the old man that you¡¯re repairing the spatial rift in the forbidden zone?¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. He did not expect the news to spread so quickly.
¡°Yes,¡± he nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m in the Green Poison Swamp in your Lion Empire.¡±
Amy pouted and said,
¡°Are Sister Qinghe and the others here?¡±
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
¡°Little Amy, we¡¯re all here.¡±
Hearing Li Qinghe¡¯s voice, Amy looked at Lu Yuan coquettishly.
¡°Big liar! I want to see how you repair the space crack too! Bring Lingling and me to see it too!¡±
Seeing Amy acting coquettishly, Lu Yuan smiled helplessly.
¡°It¡¯s just repairing the spatial rift. What¡¯s there to see?¡±
¡°Good-looking, good-looking ~ Big liar ~ No, Brother Lu ~ Brother Yuan ~¡±
Lu Yuan got goosebumps from being called.
¡°When did you learn this?¡±
Amy smiled smugly. ¡±
¡°Lingling taught me this. She said you would like it.¡±
Beside Amy, Wang Lingling covered her face speechlessly, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to talk.
Si Tingyu and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Amy¡¯s smug expression.
Amy was still as innocent as ever.
¡°Ah Yuan, why don¡¯t you bring Amy along to take a look?¡± Si Tingyu asked with a smile.
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you and Lingling up.¡±
¡°Yay! Long live the big liar!¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Good heavens, he kept feeling that this girl was cursing him.
With his current level of life, he was almost immortal. Wouldn¡¯t Wansui want him to die early?
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes helplessly.
After that, they went to pick up Amy and Wang Lingling before heading to the other forbidden zones to repair the spatial rifts.
Initially, every time a spatial rift was repaired, a Hunter would appear.
Moreover, these hunters were all Saint Rank.
However, after repairing the tenth one, Lu Yuan was repairing the spatial rift, and no new hunters appeared.
This made Lu Yuan a little disappointed. He originally wanted to have more saint-level hunters to let him absorb more unknown aura.
He didn¡¯t expect it to be gone just like that?
It was unknown if there were no more Saint Rank hunters or if those hunters were afraid.
Until Lu Yuan repaired all the spatial rifts in the restricted area of Daqi, no hunters appeared.
Lu Yuan had no choice but to return to the Red Maple Empire in disappointment.
Chapter 669 - 669 Breaking Through to Battle Saint 1
669 Breaking Through to Battle Saint After pacifying the forbidden area, there was an endless stream of experts who came to visit Lu Yuan.
Thank you readers!
On the one hand, they came to thank Lu Yuan for repairing all the spatial rifts in the restricted area of Daqi. This way, arge number of gic warriors would not die because of defending the restricted area. On the other hand, Lu Yuan had used his actions to prove his strength. Such a terrifying expert was unique in the entire Daqi. Naturally, many experts wanted to get familiar with him.
At first, Lu Yuan could still receive them well, butter on, he was really tired of dealing with them, so he hid in the Li family and asked Old Master Li, Old Master Si, and the others to go out and receive them.
Otherwise, Lu Yuan felt that he would be annoyed to death.
During this period, Lu Yuan also went to the Li family, Si family, and Harold¡¯s family for dinner from time to time. He even went to Amy¡¯s house a few times to have more interactions.
The rest of the time, Lu Yuan was either cultivating or sparring with Si Tingyu and the others.
A month passed quickly. Lu Yuan¡¯s light door was repaired and he could return to the Land of Origin again.
With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, he could stay in the Land of Origin for nearly a year.
The Machinery God¡¯s transcendent gene required 11 million grade-9 spirit crystals to refine to perfection. It could be said to be quite terrifying.
However, Lu Yuan had enough resources now. He was notcking in spiritual crystals because he was auctioning all kinds of treasures in the Heaven Mending City.
His cultivation speed had been maintained at an extremely fast rate. He had only spent six months of Land of Origin time to refine the Machinery God transcendent gene to perfection.
As for the Space Crevice Gene after the Machinery God, it would require even more crystals to refine it to perfection.
It cost a total of 15 million Grade Nine Spiritual Crystals.
Lu Yuan did notplete the refinement when he left the Land of Origin after the Origin Time ended.
Fortunately, nothing major happened during this period of time, so Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation was still very stable.
A year in the Land of Origin was equivalent to a month in the real world. When Lu Yuan left the Land of Origin, he went to the Merit Hall to see if there were any high-level physical techniques and spirit skills that he could cultivate.
In the end, Lu Yuan chose a body technique that focused on offense. It was called the Eight Destes Fist. It was a god-level body technique that burned the energy in the cells to unleash powerful attacks. It was very powerful, but it hurt the body a little.
However, Lu Yuan had the power of life, so this was not a problem for him. He only needed to consume a little spiritual power to make up for this damage.
As for the spirit skill, Lu Yuan chose a spirit skill that was suitable for the power that Lu Yuan currently grasped. It was called Star Shattering.
This was a spirit skill that Lu Yuan could use with the starw that came with the body of the universe.
It was not that Lu Yuan did not want to use other spirit skills, but spirit skills simr to space, fate, death, and the power of life were too rare. Even the Merit Hall did not have any spirit skills that could reach the level of divine-tier.
There was Light Power and Darkness Power, but they were also very expensive.
These physical skills and spirit skills were explosive offensive means. Lu Yuan¡¯s current methods were mostly inclined to the amplification type, support type, healing type, and curse type. The most powerful attack method was the mechanical spirit cannon under the mechanical deification.
However, it would take some time to charge the spiritual cannon. If he were to face a powerhouse who was simr to him or even stronger than him, he might not have the time to charge.
Therefore, this kind of rapid explosive attack method was very necessary.
Although the price was a little high, Lu Yuan had a lot of merit points now, so he did not feel that it was a loss.
After all, there were not many ces where he could use his merit points now. Even if he bought these two physical skills and spirit skills, Lu Yuan still had more than 24 million merit points, which waspletely enough.
After leaving the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan began to cultivate the Eight Destes Fist and Star Shattering in the real world. When he was tired of cultivating, he went out to y with Li Qinghe and the others. He even went to the Heavenly Underworld Star as a guest and yed with Yeye, Xiaobai, and the others.
Time passed quickly. After a month, Lu Yuan entered the Land of Origin again.
This time, Lu Yuan had refined the spatial gap to perfection. He had even refined the Heart of Light to perfection. Even the Shadow Divine Kingdom was almostpleted.
Another four months passed in the real world. Lu Yuan entered the Land of Origin twice and finally refined the final Wheel of Destiny to perfection.
In the end, all of Lu Yuan¡¯s Battle Emperor divine-tier transcendent genes were refined to perfection. The time he spent was only about a year.
If this speed were to spread out, it would be enough to shock everyone.
During this time, Lu Yuan went to White Cloud City to make a name for himself on the Battle King leaderboard. He obtained 460 drops of king spirit liquid, some raw gemstones, one-time-use charms, King-ss geno armaments, saint-ss geno armaments, and even saint-ss transcendent genes.
For Lu Yuan, the geno armaments and transcendent genes he needed could evolve, so he didn¡¯t really need these treasures.
However, since it could be auctioned off to obtain Spiritual Crystals, Lu Yuan naturally would not let it go.
Lin Ling added up to hundreds of millions of grade-8 spiritual crystals.
In White Cloud City, the gic warriors who did not know what Lu Yuan had done in the Land of Origin were still a little surprised that Lu Yuan had be the first on the Battle God List. However, those who knew Lu Yuan¡¯s strength felt that this was a normal thing. They were not surprised at all and passed it calmly.
Chapter 670 - 670 Breaking Through to Battle Saint 2
670 Breaking Through to Battle Saint 2
¡.
Heaven Mending City, Dojo, Gravity Room.
Lu Yuan opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a ck-and-white cycle of fate. There was also an ethereal aura of fate surging on his body, looking extremely mysterious.
Soon, the Wheel of Fate disappeared, and the aura of fate also dissipated.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and revealed a smile.
!!
There were not many major matters during this period of time, so Lu Yuan could cultivate in peace. In a short period of time, he had finally perfected all the transcendent-grade genes. The next step was to break through.
There was a reward for the Battle Emperor to break through to the Battle-Saint realm. Even if there was no reward, Lu Yuan could still buy it from the Merit Hall with his merit points.
This was not a big problem.
Lu Yuan only needed to break the gene lock with peace of mind.
Because the cultivation time today was only two hours, Lu Yuan did not feel tired. His condition was just right. He nned to strike while the iron was hot and break through today.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan stood up and left the gravity room. Then, he returned to therge vi he rented in Heaven Mending City.
This vi was rented by Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and the others. It was veryrge and had more than ten rooms. Everyone could get their own room.
Due to the appearance of the Mutation Rift, Li Qinghe and the others had also obtained arge number of merit points in Thorn teau. During this period of time, they did not need to hunt and were all cultivating well. Other than going to the martial arts dojo to cultivate, they woulde back to chat and go out for a walk.
As soon as Lu Yuan entered the hall, he saw Shuangyue resting on the sofa in loose green underwear and green chest wrap.
After hearing themotion, she looked over. When she saw that it was Lu Yuan, Shuang Yue was stunned and asked in confusion,
¡°Ah Yuan, didn¡¯t you just go to cultivate? Why are you back?¡±
Lu Yuan nced at Shuangyue¡¯s fair skin and hot figure. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said,
¡°My gene tempering has reached perfection, so I came back to n on breaking through.. Speaking of which, Sister Shuangyue, you should at least pay attention to your image. You still have me at home.¡±
Shuangyue smiled and said,
¡°You¡¯re the only man here anyway. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Why? There was a reaction? Do you want me to lower your fire?¡±
Shuangyue looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s lower body meaningfully.
Lu Yuan was shocked and looked at Shuangyue in surprise.
¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Shuangyue.¡±
¡°Bah! What are you thinking? Big pig trotters!¡±
Lu Yuan shrugged indifferently.
As he became more familiar with her, Lu Yuan also understood the nature of this experienced driver.
It was theplete opposite of her elven race. Ordinary elves should not eat human food. She wondered how this fellow had grown crooked.
However, this fellow usually only said it out loud. If you were shy, she would tease you even more. Lu Yuan¡¯s response immediately made her cower.
Lu Yuan smiled.
At this moment, Shuang Yue remembered what Lu Yuan meant.
She widened her eyes and opened her mouth in surprise.
¡°.Are you saying that you¡¯re already in the Great Circle of the Battle God Stage?! I can break through now?¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Shuangyue with some doubt.
¡°Yeah, I already said it just now. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡±
Shuangyue¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was a little embarrassed by Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze and wanted to tease Lu Yuan, so she didn¡¯t notice what Lu Yuan said earlier, right?
She coughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised now. Can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Of course you can.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
Shuangyue looked at Lu Yuan with some hesitation. ¡°I haven¡¯t even reached the Battle God Stage yet, and you¡¯re almost at the Battle Saint Stage. What a monster.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Shuangyue chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s almost perfect.¡±
Shuangyue was actually very hardworking in her cultivation. After all, because of Lu Yuan¡¯s influence, Li Qinghe and the others were very hardworking. Under such an atmosphere, Shuangyue could be brought up even if she did not want to work hard. Moreover, she was not azy person.
Lu Yuan nodded and said,
¡°When you break through, I¡¯ll protect you and help you carve your saint gene.¡±
Shuangyue¡¯s most powerful gene was now at the monarch level, which she had just carved when she was still a Battle Emperor. When she broke through to the Battle Emperor level, Lu Yuan would prepare some powerful geno armaments and new permanent enhancement potions. By then, Shuangyue should still be able to carve saint genes.
Even if she failed, with the Spirit of Life, Shuangyue wouldn¡¯t die, so she had to try.
Shuangyue¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly when she heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words. They had more or less learned about when Si Tingxue and Reba had be more intimate with Lu Yuan in the past few months.
When Shuangyue heard this, she naturally thought of that scene.
She nodded lightly. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be counting on you, Ah Yuan.¡±
Lu Yuan saw that Shuangyue was blushing and asked in confusion,
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red?¡±
Shuangyue froze and red at Lu Yuan.
¡°Hurry up and break through!¡±
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
Lu Yuan was baffled when he saw Shuangyue suddenly lose her temper.
He didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and went upstairs to his room.
Shuangyue stayed on the sofa, her whole body curled up in the sofa. Her mind was thinking about all kinds of inappropriate scenes when she broke through. Her pretty face was getting redder and redder, and then she quickly shook her head and patted her face.
¡°What nonsense are you thinking?¡±
Then, she suddenly paused and thought of something. Her expression was a little strange.
¡°Speaking of which¡Tingyu, Qinghe, and the others should be breaking through soon, right?¡±
Her face turned even redder at the thought of what would happen.
¡.
Lu Yuan returned to his room, which had a bathroom with a bathtub.
Soon, Lu Yuan took off his clothes and sat down in the bathtub. This was to prevent any abnormalities in his body during the breakthrough or evolution, and various ces would be stained with blood.
He took a deep breath and calmed himself down before he began to break through.
After taking out the raw gemstone, Lu Yuan began to absorb it, using the surging spiritual energy in the raw gemstone to attack the gene chain.
This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s genes were all divine-grade genes at the moment. Even though he had sublimated his life essence many times, he still needed to break through 347 gene chains when he broke through.
With so many chains binding the entire gene lock, it was clear how difficult it was to break through.
However, Lu Yuan had a lot of raw gemstones, so he did not care about these.
Soon, the gene chains shattered one by one. When all the gene chains shattered, the white fog dissipated, revealing new gene chains.
The power in Lu Yuan¡¯s body surged, and his life was sublimated again.
He opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.
He had finally broken through.
From now on, he was a battle sage.
Of course, because he had yet to carve a new transcendent gene, Lu Yuan was not aplete battle sage yet.
However, he was not in a hurry.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. He took a deep breath and began to evolve his transcendent gene.
However, with a thought, Lu Yuan hoped that the Evolution Cube could evolve the transcendent genes that had already reached god-level. However, the feedback he received was that they could not evolve.
This made Lu Yuan silent for a moment. He was a little disappointed, but he was also mentally prepared.
¡°As expected, there¡¯s no way to continue evolving to the Divine level or above?¡±
He had already guessed it before, but now he had only confirmed it.
¡°It seems that I have to go to those areas as soon as possible.¡±
Lu Yuan thought of the areas rted to the evolution cube that he felt when he first rushed to the prodigy roll.
This included the Misty Forest where the mirage dragon existed.
He nned to try to take a look after breaking through. Perhaps there was a way to break through there.
However, Lu Yuan was not done yet.
He took out a purple ball of light.
This was a transcendent gene, a time-type transcendent gene that could stop time.
It was also the transcendent gene that Lu Yuan nned to record next.
Chapter 671 - 671 Time-Type God Level Gene 1
671 Time-Type God Level Gene 1
With a thought, Lu Yuan absorbed the purple light into his body.
As the transcendent gene entered his body, the engraving of the gene began. The nk gic chain was filled, and the original gic chain had a certain change.
This process did not affect Lu Yuan much. Although the time-type transcendent gene was very powerful, its level was too low after all.
It was only a lord-level transcendent gene. No matter how strong it was, it would not have any effect on the current Lu Yuan. Even after it was engraved, the improvement it brought to Lu Yuan was not too great. It was only an undetectable trace.
Soon, the transcendent gene was engraved, and Lu Yuan¡¯s consciousness entered the gene chain. White fog surged and transformed into a giant crocodile with bronze scales and a shoulder height of two meters.
The crocodile¡¯s eyes were red as it roared at Lu Yuan.
The next moment, Lu Yuan realized that the bronze crocodile had appeared behind him without him knowing. Its huge tail was sweeping towards Lu Yuan.
A strong gust of wind whistled, and the white fog surged.
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. His figure shed and he dodged.
This bronze crocodile¡¯s cultivation was at the battle saint level, but the gene engraved on it was only at the lord level. It was even weaker than the weakest battle sage. Although its attack was still powerful, it was too easy for Lu Yuan to dodge.
Even so, Lu Yuan was still very shocked.
He did not react at all. He did not know when the crocodile had appeared behind him. He only reacted when the attack appeared.
Was this the Time Stop?
Lu Yuan was extremely shocked.
He wasn¡¯t boasting, but he had eight fully-refined god-ss geno points, and he was now a battle-saint. He was probably stronger than most Battle Gods.
Even so, he was frozen by time for a moment.
What if it was someone else?
Perhaps even if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time? When he died, time might still be stagnant.
Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts wandered. Then, he realized that the bronze crocodile had appeared beside Lu Yuan again.
Lu Yuan understood that the bronze crocodile had probably used Time Stop again.
This time, Lu Yuan directly used the Scythe of Death to kill the remnant will of the crocodile.
Lu Yuan sensed the information from the transcendent gene.
The Time Stop Transcendent Gene was enough to cause the surrounding time to stop.
If there was an object with powerful energy in this area, whether it was a human, a beast, or something else, the greater the total amount of energy, the greater the power needed to maintain the time stop in this area.
Lu Yuan was a little enlightened
This was probably why the bronze crocodile had only been able to maintain time freeze for a moment before it ended.
That was because the energy he contained was enormous. The bronze crocodile could onlyst for a moment.
Moreover, there was a limit to the time stop of an overlord. The range of time stop was very small. No matter how strong one was, the limit was only about a thousand meters.
Furthermore, therger the range, the more ling power it consumed.
Lu Yuan estimated that with the spiritual power consumption of Time Stop, if he wanted topletely stop time within a radius of 1,000 meters, he would also be drained dry.
After all, time had stopped, and even all particles had lost all signs of movement. This required too much energy.
It was not only limited to the range, but there was also a limit to the specific time. If he stopped for a longer time, the bacsh from the inertia of the real world would be greater. He might even be shocked to death by the bacsh.
However, if it was only a small area and a short period of time, this was an extremely terrifying divine skill.
Lu Yuan felt that even if the Battle God was in front of him, he could use Time Stop, at least for a moment.
For an expert of his level, that moment was enough to decide many things.
Of course, if one was powerful enough, they could even use their own strength to forcefully break the state of time stagnation. Such a situation should be rtively rare for Lu Yuan. After all, he was powerful enough.
In the end,bat skills depended on the user. For the samebat skill, the stronger the user, the stronger thebat skill.
For example, if a Battle God used an elitebat skill, the effects would bepletely different from if a warrior used it.
The difference between the strength of battle skills was only meaningful in front of people whose strength was not too different.
Lu Yuan did not think too much about it. He used the Evolution Cube and began to evolve the Time Stop Transcendent Gene.
King level, time froze.
Emperor-level, Time Interlock.
Overlord-tier, Time Distortion
Saint Level, Time Vortex
God-tier, Sand of Time
The spiritual energy required to evolve the time-type transcendent gene was much stronger than that of the space-type or even the fate-type.
Just evolving from the Saint Rank to the God Rank consumed a total of 35 million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals, which was more than 10 million Level 8 Spiritual Crystals than evolving the Wheel of Fate.
It could be said to be extremely ridiculous.
Of course, the ability of the god-grade transcendent gene, the Sand of Time, was indeed extremely terrifying. Lu Yuan quickly digested all his gains.
First of all, the amplification brought by transcendent genes was an overall amplification. The amplification effect was nearly twice as powerful as the Wheel of Fate.
Chapter 672 Time-Type God Level Gene 1
?
Other than that, the Sand of Timebat skill itself was also extremely powerful and strange.
Thisbat skill could condense a time domain that belonged to one''s own in an area.
All the time in this domain could be changed ording to his own thoughts.
It could speed up the flow of time, slow it down, and of course, it could also stop time. If one had enough power, they could even reverse time!
It could be said that in the time domain, Lu Yuan could be called the controller of time.
Of course, the size of this time domain was also rted to Lu Yuan''s strength. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, if he fully unleashed the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom, it would be enough to cover the entire gxy. However, if it was the time domain, Lu Yuan felt that even if he went all out, he could only affect such arge area of Daqi.
If it was in the area of the energy explosion, the area would only be smaller.
Of course, even so, it was still extremely terrifying. It was enough to y a huge role in battle.
In addition, the consumption of time domain was much greater than that of the Shadow Divine Kingdom. Fortunately, Lu Yuan did not have to worry about the consumption of spiritual power.
This was the effect of the Sand of Time''sbat technique. Other than that, the Sand of Time gene itself also contained an endless inheritance of the power of time. There was arge amount of information regarding the use of the power of time.
For example, if one extracted the remaining billions of years of a star that could still burn for billions of years, then the life of the star woulde to an end and it would directly wee death.
Simrly, it was extremely easy for him to collect the time of a person who was much weaker than Lu Yuan.
He could easily make a person age.
On the contrary, Lu Yuan could also give time to a person and let the old person regain his youth.
Time could be given to a star that was about to burn out, allowing it to shine again.
These were all ways to use the power of time.
In Lu Yuan''s hands, time seemed to have be something that could be seen and touched, something that could be modified.
Of course, the scope of the various modifications was notrge. The main function still depended on Lu Yuan''s own strength.
Lu Yuan could even see a river of time, and he could see the fragments on the river of time. These were all scenes of the past.
Unfortunately, although Lu Yuan could see the river of time, he could only see it and could not affect the things in the river of time.
Moreover, he could only see a part of the past. He could not see the future or even the entire past.
Other than these, the power of time had a more peculiar use.
This usage wasbined with the river of time.
That was, he could summon the projections of people and things he was familiar with in the river of time.
For example, Lu Yuan could directly summon the Lu Yuan from a minute ago, or the Lu Yuan from when he had just transmigrated. He could even summon Li Qinghe.
Of course, these summoned figures could only be considered puppets. They had strongbat strength, but they did not have their own thoughts. Moreover, they would consume spiritual energy for a long time. The stronger the summoned projection, the greater the consumption.
Lu Yuan''s expression was a little strange. Although this effect was not as good as the domain effect of the Sand of Time, it was still extremely powerful.
One had to know how strong Lu Yuan was now.
He could be considered a powerhouse among the Battle Gods, right?
If Lu Yuan used the power of time to summon himself from ten seconds ago, twenty seconds ago, and thirty seconds ago ....
As long as his spiritual power was strong enough, he could summon countless of his former selves.
This made Lu Yuan think of the Shadow God Envoy.
This was equivalent to a different kind of time clone.
Moreover, the strength of this clone was exactly the same as Lu Yuan''s own strength!
Other than not having a mind of its own, there was no difference inbat strength.
It could be imagined that if he had enough spiritual power to summon 100 time projections of Lu Yuan, wouldn''t he be invincible?!
Lu Yuan thought of this possibility and quickly reached out to grab the river of time.
In the next moment, a figure identical to Lu Yuan appeared. Other than theck of spirit in his eyes, his aura was almost identical to Lu Yuan''s.
However, Lu Yuan''s expression soon turned bitter.
Perhaps because Lu Yuan was too powerful, all the power needed to be consumed by the time clone was provided by Lu Yuan himself.
This was equivalent to double the consumption.
No matter how fast Lu Yuan''s spiritual power recovery speed was, he could not withstand a few more.
This made Lu Yuan''s n to summon hundreds of time projections go bankrupt on the spot.
Of course, if it was during an outburst andsted for a few minutes, he might be able to desperately summon a few more. It might have a miraculous effect.
Lu Yuan kept this thought in mind.
After absorbing all the inheritance of the Sand of Time''s extraordinary gene, Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and slowly stood up.
He stretched and smiled.
In fact, for Lu Yuan, the increase in his basic attributes was not as great as the increase in his previous breakthroughs.
After all, this time, Lu Yuan had only engraved one divine-grade gene. Previously, he had evolved almost all the genes. There was naturally a difference.
However, in terms ofbat strength alone, his current strength could be said to have undergone a heaven-shaking changepared to before after engraving the Sand of Time.
Chapter 673 - 673 Time-Type God Level Gene 1
673 Time-Type God Level Gene 1
If the Domain of Time and the Shadow Divine Kingdom were to be stacked at the same time, he would feel a little invincible.
Moreover, not evolving other genes might not necessarily be without benefits.
At the very least, Lu Yuan did not need to refine the other genes to perfection. This time, Lu Yuan only needed to refine the Sand of Time.
Wasn¡¯t his cultivation speed even faster than when he was a Battle God?
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled. This could be considered a benefit.
As long as he was willing, he could be a Battle God within half a year.
However, he nned to go to the areas rted to the Evolution Cube in the Land of Origin to take a look.
There should be information regarding the Evolution Cube there. Perhaps there was a way to evolve a god-ss gene beyond god-ss.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was eager to try.
He had just broken through today. He would take a short rest and go take a look tomorrow.
Lu Yuan thought about it, then got up and left the room.
He went downstairs and soon arrived at the hall.
Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, Reba, Amy, Wang Lingling, Yeye, Xiaobai, and Shuangyue were all in the hall. There were many people.
Li Qinghe was mobile games, Si Tingyu was reading a book, Si Tingxue, Reba, and Shuangyue were chatting with their heads lowered. No one knew what they were talking about, but Shuangyue had a wicked smile on her face from time to time. Si Tingxue and Reba¡¯s pretty faces were flushed red. Lu Yuan guessed that this old driver was driving and the speed was a little fast.
Amy and Yeye were eating cake, while Wang Lingling and Little White were arguing.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment and felt a little strange.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys cultivating?¡±
Due to the difference in cultivation and talent, each of them could cultivate for a different time every day. Under normal circumstances, not everyone would be at home, right?
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.
Seeing Lu Yuane down, Li Qinghe and the others looked over.
Li Qinghe¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled and said,
¡°Brother Yuan, you broke through? I heard from Shuangyue that you¡¯re breaking through to the Battle-Saint realm. We¡¯ll wait here for you toe out.¡±
The others also looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.
Lu Yuan suddenly understood. So she was waiting for him to break through?
¡°Yes, I just broke through. I¡¯ve already engraved my genes.¡± He smiled and nodded.¡±
Hearing this, the few of them smiled.
Si Tingxue¡¯s cold little face had a hint of a smile on it. ¡°Congrattions.¡±
Reba giggled as she pounced on Lu Yuan and hugged him.
¡°I knew Ah Yuan was the best!¡±
Amy¡¯s little face was a little conflicted. She felt that this big liar had be stronger again. Although she was very happy, the old man was probably going to make her get bullied again.
Although she had been receiving all kinds of knowledge from Wang Lingling, she still felt dizzy and was not used to it.
He wanted to escape.
Yeye¡¯s lips were still smeared with white cream as she said calmly,
¡°Let¡¯s eat something delicious to celebrate.¡±
Si Tingyu smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a gathering today. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner. Shuangyue, help me.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Shuangyue nodded with a smile.
Yeye nodded, then his calm voice continued,
¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ve also broken through. Can we still have dinner tomorrow?¡±
Hearing Yeye¡¯s words, the originally warm atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence.
Lu Yuan could clearly feel Reba¡¯s body stiffen while she was hugging him. Si Tingxue looked at Yeye strangely and blushed as if she had thought of something.
Li Qinghe and the others looked at Yeye in shock.
Good heavens, this person actually broke through without a sound?!
Didn¡¯t that mean that he had to inscribe his genes?
Chapter 674 - 674 A Essential Ceremony 1
674 A Essential Ceremony 1
The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Lu Yuan looked at them with some confusion.
¡°What happened to you guys?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Si Tingyu shook her head slightly and smiled.
Xiao Bai looked at Yeye in surprise.
As expected of her princess! He had actually broken through without a sound.
Wasn¡¯t this walking ahead of everyone?
As long as the princess seeded, wouldn¡¯t she soon be the princess¡¯s personal maid?
Well ¡ This was also for the sake of the Heavenly Underworld Empire.
Xiaobai thought happily in her heart.
Yeye looked up at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Ah Yuan, you said that I had to tell you about breaking through to Battle Emperor.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare higher-level transcendent genes for you.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yeye didn¡¯t object. Then, she said expectantly, ¡°Can we eat delicious food now?¡±
Everyone regained their senses. Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang looked at Yeye with a strange expression. Then, Si Tingyu said,
¡°Shuangyue and I will do it.¡±
¡.
During the gathering, everyone drank a lot of good wine and ate a lot of delicious food. They yed untilte at night.
After resting for a night, Lu Yuan came to Yeye¡¯s room the next morning. Just as Lu Yuan was about to knock on the door, he suddenly paused and turned to look at the corner of the corridor with a strange expression.
He could sense four auras in that position.
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. Why were these four guys hiding there secretly?
He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and knocked on Yeye¡¯s door. Soon, the door opened. It was Xiao Bai.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Xiaobai¡¯s serious face revealed a smile.
¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes, what about Yeye?¡±
¡°The princess is waiting for you in the room.¡±
Xiaobai said with a smile. At the same time, she moved aside to let Lu Yuan enter the room.
In the room, Yeye was sitting by the bed and looking ahead indifferently. No one knew what she was thinking about. Based on Lu Yuan¡¯s understanding of Yeye, she was most likely in a daze.
When she saw Lu Yuan enter, she came back to her senses and smiled at him.
¡°Ah Yuan, you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Are you ready?¡±
Lu Yuan asked with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± Yeye nodded.
At this moment, Xiaobai had already closed the door.
Her pretty face had a hint of an ambiguous smile as she said,
¡°Your Highness, Young Master Lu, I¡¯ll be guarding the door for you. Are you going to the bathroom to engrave your genes?¡±
She looked eager to try.
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
His expression was a little strange. He felt that Xiaobai had some misunderstanding about him.
Why did it feel like they were doing something unspeakable from Xiaobai¡¯s words?
Wasn¡¯t it just engraving a gene?
He was not a bad person!
Lu Yuan felt that his reputation was ruined.
At this moment, Yeye turned to Xiao Bai and said,
¡°Xiao Bai, you go outside and protect the ce.¡±
Xiaobai¡¯s smile froze. ¡°???? ¡°¡±
She looked at her princess in disbelief.
¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve done my best for you. Aren¡¯t you even going to give me a chance to take a look?!¡±
She had only intended to observe from the side and would not participate. She did not expect the princess to be unwilling.
Xiaobai felt a little tired. In the end, she had paid wrongly.
She walked out of the room with her head slightly lowered in disappointment, looking very pitiful.
Lu Yuan did not have any sympathy at all. What was this person thinking?
He looked serious, but he didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t thinking of anything good.
Lu Yuan turned to look at Yeye and chuckled.
¡°Where do you n to carve it every night?¡±
Yeye thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard from Snowy and the others that they carved it in the bathtub. This is a necessary ritual.¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
The corners of his mouth twitched. He finally understood why they had been acting so strangely since yesterday.
So he had heard about Tingxue and Reba?
A necessary ritual¡
When Lu Yuan heard this, his old face could not help but turn slightly red. However, when he saw Yeye¡¯s silly and cute appearance, he felt a little embarrassed.
He coughed dryly and said,
¡°Since Yeye thinks it¡¯s fine, then I can do it too.¡±
Yeye nodded.
The two of them entered the bathroom.
Yeye stood in front of the bathtub in a daze and looked at Lu Yuan innocently, as if asking what to do next.
After all, Si Tingxue and Reba had only said one thing at that time-they were in the bathroom.
Those who understood naturally understood, but those who didn¡¯t, such as Yeye, only knew that it was in the bathroom and then didn¡¯t know.
Lu Yuan saw Yeye¡¯s innocent eyes and coughed dryly. Then, he braced himself and said,
¡°Well, Yeye, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes? Otherwise, he would bleed a lot during the recordingter. In addition, sitting in the bathtub would be convenient for him to wash upter.¡±
Hearing this, Yeye¡¯s eyes shed with realization.
Then, she nodded gently.
Soon, Yeye took off her clothes. Her snow-white skin was very dazzling. Her ck tail and ears formed a sharp contrast with her snow-white skin, giving people a very stunning feeling.
Lu Yuan took a nce but did not dare to look at it anymore.
After all, today¡¯s focus was on recording extraordinary genes. Lu Yuan was afraid that he would not be able to hold himself back if he looked at it too much.
Even a silly girl like Yeye was a little shy at this moment. A rare blush appeared on her pretty face. She covered her body and sat in the bathtub with her back facing Lu Yuan.
Chapter 675 - 675 An Essential Ceremony 2
675 An Essential Ceremony 2
¡°And then?¡±
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and then took out some evolved spiritual fruit and spiritual liquid that could permanently increase physical strength and mental strength. He gave it to Yeye.
¡°Eat these first.¡±
These were all treasures above the king level.
Previously, Lu Yuan had given Yeye some, but because Lu Yuan had bought the treasures from the auction house and then evolved them, the number was limited.
These were exchanged by Lu Yuan from the Merit Hall with merit points. The types were different from the previous ones, and the quality was higher.
With these, Yeye¡¯s Basic Attributes would greatly increase.
Yeye looked at the spirit fruits that were shing with all kinds of colors. His eyes lit up and he nodded his head vigorously.
She took a purple fruit the size of an apple and took a bite. A barbarian smile appeared on her face.
¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Only this fellow would feel that the first thing he felt when eating such a precious spiritual fruit was whether it tasted good or not.
¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Soon, Yeye had used up all the spiritual fruits and spiritual liquid, and her aura had increased by a lotpared to before.
This was only the increase in his Basic Attributes.
After that, Lu Yuan took out some more geno armaments.
Because Yeye had just broken through to Combat Emperor, Lu Yuan¡¯s geno armaments were all rank 6, and they were saint weapons.
The geno armament floated in the air, shining with a ck light. Even Yeye couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in shock.
¡°These are saint artifacts?¡±
One had to know that even his ancestors did not have many saint artifacts.
If he were to kill a Sacred Beast, it would be too difficult. On one hand, Sacred Beasts were extremely rare. On the other hand, Sacred Beasts were not weaker than Battle-Saints of the same level in all aspects. Some of them might even be stronger. They were difficult to deal with and extremely cunning.
Moreover, not every saint beast that was killed had a saint artifact.
It was precisely because of this that saint artifacts were so precious.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°These are all ss Six Saint Weapons.¡±
Yeye was even more shocked. After all, only Level Six vicious beasts with a Saint Bloodline could drop a Level Six Saint Weapon.
This was even rarer and more precious than ordinary saint beasts that had reached the Saint Rank.
Although Yeye didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, she was very smart and naturally knew how rare this thing was.
It was hard to imagine that Lu Yuan actually had so many precious treasures.
However, she did not think too much about it. She just nodded and put away all the things before adding them to her body.
With Yeye¡¯s current attributes, he could now buff his armor and weapon. He could even buff two rings. His strength had once again increased greatly.
After Yeye added her geno armament, Lu Yuan thought for a while and said,
¡°Yeye, I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is to record monarch ss genes. With your current strength, there won¡¯t be any danger and you can record them easily. The other is to record saint ss genes. However, with your current strength, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can record them sessfully. However, I can guarantee you that even if the recording fails, I can resurrect you. You won¡¯t die. Which one do you choose?¡±
Yeye didn¡¯t even think and said,
¡°The second option.¡±
Although she had never heard of abat skill that could bring someone back to life, Yeye¡¯s trust in Lu Yuan was unconditional. Since Lu Yuan said that he could do it, she naturally chose to believe him.
Hearing Yeye¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go with the second option.¡±
Lu Yuan reached out and grabbed, and Yeye¡¯s spirit of life condensed in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.
This was the second Night Spirit of Life that Lu Yuan had condensed. After all, the previous one was not ced here. If Night Resurrection could only be done at the location of the Spirit of Life, it was better to condense another one.
Actually, Lu Yuan had several ways to revive Yeye.
For example, he could use the power of time to reverse the time of Yeye¡¯s death, allowing her body to recover to the time before the genes were engraved.
However, just in case, Lu Yuan still made all the preparations to avoid any idents.
Otherwise, Lu Yuan would probably regret it.
Yeye looked curiously at the green spirit of life in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.
Lu Yuan smiled and exined, ¡°This is mybat skill. It can condense your life imprint into the spirit of life. If anything happens to you, you can be resurrected through the spirit of life.¡±
Hearing this, Yeye¡¯s eyes shed with shock. She looked at the Spirit of Life in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand and said,
¡°So strong.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and casually hid the spirit of life in the darkness.
Then, Lu Yuan took out three ck orbs.
¡°These three are all saint-tier darkness-type transcendent genes. Which one do you choose?¡±
Lu Yuan handed the three ck orbs to Yeye and let her choose.
As a saint-tier transcendent gene, every single one of them was extremely powerful.
These three were evolved by Lu Yuan using precious low-level darkness-type transcendent-level genes. They were more precious than ordinary saint-level genes.
One of them was the Shadow de, a powerful offensivebat skill. In addition to its powerful offensive ability, after killing the opponent, it could even leave behind the opponent¡¯s shadow and make it into its own puppet.
Most importantly, this puppet did not need to provide any energy for itself. It could absorb energy from the void directly, and its strength was the same as its opponent when it was alive.
This was already very strong.
There was also the Night Spirit Body, which was also an amplification typebat skill. It could greatly increase the Power of Darkness and increase the strength of all aspects. The greatest increase was in agility and strength. Other than that, the power of darkness-typebat skills would also be greatly increased.
Finally, there was another one called the Dark Shadow Sacred Realm. This was a domain-typebat technique simr to the Dark Shadow Sacred Realm that Lu Yuan had previously. However, it did not have the various abilities of the Dark Shadow Avatar, but it strengthened the perception weakening effect of the opponent in the Sacred Realm. This weakening effect was even stronger than the Dark Shadow Sacred Realm that Lu Yuan had previously. At the same time, it would also strengthen the user in the Sacred Realm.
It could be said that these threebat skills were extremely terrifying.
Even Yeye, who wasn¡¯t a patient with difficulty in choosing, was stumped.
She frowned slightly, her ck cat tail swaying as if she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t even cover her body.
Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t remind Yeye.
After all, Yeye was making one of the most important decisions in her life. Lu Yuan felt that it was not good to disturb her now.
He had always been such an understanding man.
Lu Yuan was a little touched by himself.
A momentter, Yeye looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of pity in her ck eyes.
¡°Ah Yuan¡Which one should I choose? They all felt very powerful. It would be great if he could record all of them.¡±
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Yeye¡¯s pitiful look.
¡°I also thought about the wish of engraving all of them.¡±
Then, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
¡°Why don¡¯t you choose the Shadow Sacred Realm? This suits you better. Your previous battle skills are all more mysterious, so you can disy even greater strength in the Shadow Sacred Realm.¡±
Lu Yuan still remembered that Yeye had abat skill like Shadow Clone before. With thisbat skill and Shadow Domain, it was very fragrant.
At the very least, Lu Yuan felt that it was fragrant.
Of course, Yeye¡¯s shadow clone¡¯s strength was definitely notparable to Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow God Envoy. In terms of lethality, if Yeye chose the Shadow Sacred World, he would becking. He would only be stronger in terms of concealment and cunning.
This was something that could not be helped. After all, she was unable to evolve her genes, so she naturally could not do everything in every aspect.
If there was hope, Lu Yuan would be willing to help Yeye evolve his genes. Unfortunately, his own transcendent genes had already evolved to the limit, so he could not help others evolve their genes.
After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s introduction, Yeye no longer hesitated and nodded.
¡°Then I¡¯ll carve the Shadow Divine World. ¡°
Chapter 676 - 676 The Final Step of The Ceremony 1
676 The Final Step of The Ceremony 1
¡°Hmm, in that case, let¡¯s do this.¡±
Seeing that Yeye had made her choice, Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. He put away the other two transcendent gene orbs.
Yeye took a deep breath, and a solemn expression appeared on her face. She then directly absorbed the transcendent gene from the Shadow Sacred World into her body.
As soon as it was absorbed into Yeye¡¯s body, hideous cracks appeared on his body, and he felt like he was about to explode.
This situation was far worse than the time Reba had burned an emperor ss gene.
!!
Lu Yuan was already prepared. When Yeye started to absorb the transcendent genes, he had already enveloped her with the power of life.
Almost at the moment the injury appeared, the life force took effect. Soon, Yeye¡¯s injuries recovered, but even so, there was still arge amount of blood left in the bathtub.
As soon as his injuries recovered, they tore open again. Just like before, it seemed to be on the verge of copse at any moment.
Perhaps it was because of the excessive pain, she screamed every night and fell into the bathtub, trembling.
Lu Yuan did not dare to let his guard down. He kept injecting his life force so that nothing would happen to Yeye.
Night after night, the gene engraving process proceeded slowly.
¡.
Outside Yeye¡¯s room.
As soon as Lu Yuan entered the room, Amy, Wang Lingling, Li Qinghe, and Shuangyue poked their heads out from the corner and looked at the closed door.
Amy blinked.
¡°Did the big liar notice us just now?¡±
Shuangyue rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course. That guy is so strong. How can we hide from his perception? Only Qinghe was confident that they could dodge it.¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s pretty face had a hint of awkwardness. After all, she was the one who had used a concealment technique to hide the four of them.
She coughed dryly and exined,
¡°Little brother Yuan is already a battle sage now. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t hide from his perception ability.¡±
Amy asked curiously,
¡°Now is not the time to talk about this, right? Speaking of which, would Yeye really do that kind of thingter?¡±
Amy¡¯s face was flushed. Wang Lingling had been talking about her a lottely.
¡°With Xiao Bai there, he will definitely do it. Besides, Ah Yuan is not a vegetarian. Otherwise, how do you think Snowy and Reba were eaten?¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe pursed her lips and a jealous expression appeared on her face.
¡°Humph! Little Brother Yuan is a big pervert.¡±
¡°Then¡Then are we here to eavesdrop?¡±
Amy¡¯s face turned even redder, and she began to stutter.
She felt like she was doing something bad.
¡°Wasn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? Sister Tingyu didn¡¯t even want toe with us.¡±
As Amy spoke, the door opened again, and Little White walked out with a dejected expression before gently closing the door.
Wang Lingling and the others were stunned when they saw Little White. They were confused.
They did not expect Xiao Bai toe out. It was toote to hide now.
After Little White came out, it naturally noticed Li Qinghe and the others in the corner.
She was stunned for a moment before a serious expression appeared on her pretty face. She swept her gaze across Li Qinghe and the others and said,
¡°Sister Qinghe, what are you four doing here?¡±
Seeing Xiaobai¡¯s serious expression, Li Qinghe felt a little guilty. She looked away slightly and said,
¡°We are just passing by.¡±
Xiaobai mercilessly exposed her words.
¡°This is the end of the corridor. Neither the stairs nor the entertainment room are here. Could it be¡Are the four of you here to observe the progress of Young Master Lu and the princess?¡±
Then, she looked at Wang Lingling with a smirk and said,
¡°Miss Wang Lingling, this must be your idea, right? Only you would do such a thing. Unfortunately, a defeated dog will always be a defeated dog.¡±
Wang Lingling narrowed her eyes and said with a gentle smile,
¡°Is that so? Why would Miss Xiaobai go out at this time? Could it be that she was chased out by Yeye?¡±
Hearing this, Xiaobai¡¯s smile froze. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she did not know how to refute.
Seeing Little White¡¯s expression, Wang Lingling¡¯s smile became even gentler. She said,
¡°Looks like I guessed right? I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Xiaobai, as Yeye¡¯s personal maid, would also be a defeated dog. Isn¡¯t this even more pitiful than us?¡±
¡°Woo¡¡±
Xiaobai¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she was about to cry.
Wasn¡¯t she too pitiful?
Li Qinghe and Shuangyue, who were listening to the conversation between Little White and Wang Lingling, looked at each other strangely.
Shuangyue secretly sent a voice transmission to Li Qinghe,
¡°Are all youngdies nowadays so terrifying?¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend you¡¡±
However, they soon heard a faint screaming from the room. Xiaobai¡¯s expression changed immediately. It stopped arguing with Wang Lingling and looked in the direction of the room worriedly.
¡°Your Highness¡¡±
Li Qinghe and the others looked at each other.
¡°What level of gene did you carve every night?¡± Amy asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why is it so painful?¡±
Wang Lingling narrowed her eyes in surprise. ¡°With Yeye¡¯s strength, if she were to carve an emperor ss gene, she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain even without Ah Yuan¡¯s help. She inscribed a saint-tier gene?¡±
Chapter 677 - 677 The Final Step of The Ceremony 2
677 The Final Step of The Ceremony 2
Li Qinghe and Shuangyue looked at each other in shock.
¡°Saint level?¡± Shuangyue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Will something happen?¡±
Li Qinghe shook her head. ¡°With Little Brother Yuan¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t allow Yeye to inscribe genes of this level unless he has absolute confidence. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Hearing this, Xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief.
Based on her understanding of Lu Yuan, it was the same.
Yue Shuang smiled with aplicated expression. ¡°Yeye has just broken through to Battle Emperor, and she¡¯s already going to carve a saint-ss gene. That¡¯s too amazing.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Qinghe nodded. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m getting old.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Shuangyue looked expectant. ¡°When I break through to Battle Emperor, I¡¯ll ask Ah Yuan to carve saint-ss genes for me too!¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s smile froze and she nced at Shuangyue. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not for something else?¡±
When Shuangyue heard this, she smiled like an experienced driver. ¡°What other things are you talking about? Why do I feel like I don¡¯t understand? Tell me in detail?¡±
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes and did not reply.
¡°It seems that Yeye has already started to inscribe genes. It will probably take a certain amount of time. Let¡¯s wait here.¡±
The few of them nodded.
¡.
In the bathroom, Lu Yuan saw Yeye¡¯s skin turning pale and her face scrunched up from the pain. His heart ached a little.
However, this was the price to pay for being powerful. Lu Yuan could not do anything about it.
Not to mention Yeye, even he, who possessed the Evolution Cube¡¯s evolution transcendent gene, was in extreme pain during his evolution.
All Lu Yuan could do was to ensure that the gene was recorded safely every night.
Time passed. After an unknown amount of time, Yeye¡¯s injuries gradually slowed down and her screams gradually stopped.
Lu Yuan could easily heal Yeye¡¯s injuries. She would not copse again after the treatment.
After a while, Yeye¡¯s screams stopped, and there were no more injuries on his body. The aura fluctuation around his body gradually became a little mysterious.
Lu Yuan understood that Yeye¡¯s gene engraving was already halfway done. The only thing left was to kill the saint-level mutated beast.
In this aspect, Lu Yuan was still confident in Yeye. After all, Yeye herself possessed a total of four Holy Weapons. Coupled with her powerful basic attributes, it was not difficult for a ferocious beast of the same level as her with a Saint-level bloodline.
She slowly opened her eyes. Her pitch-ck cat eyes seemed to be surrounded by ck fog, and her aura became mysterious.
Soon, the ck mist in her eyes dissipated, and a pleasantly surprised smile appeared on her indifferent face.
She stared at Lu Yuan and hugged him gently from behind. There was obvious joy in her calm voice.
¡°Ah Yuan, I seeded.¡±
Although Yeye¡¯s body was covered in scabs, Lu Yuan did not have any intention of despising her. He smiled and patted Yeye¡¯s back.
¡°You¡¯re very powerful. It¡¯s very painful to burn a saint-ss gene, but you¡¯re able to endure it.¡±
Yeye nodded gently. ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and rubbed Yeye¡¯s hair. He reached out and touched her furry ck ears.
Yeye, who was hugging him gently, suddenly trembled and let out a soft meow.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Yeye raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan. Her beautiful face was slightly red and her eyes were misty. She said,
¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the final step of the ceremony.¡±
As she spoke, Yeye raised her head and approached Lu Yuan¡¯s face.
¡. Omitting tens of thousands of words¡
Outside the room.
Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, and Reba had also been attracted by Yeye¡¯s screams. They were waiting for the final result with worried expressions on their faces.
After all, he had followed Si Tingxue and the others to the upper levels of the Origin Source Grounds every night. ording to the time of the Origin Source Grounds, it had already been several years. Everyone cultivated and fought together, so their rtionship was naturally deep. They did not wish for anything to happen every night.
Soon, they heard Yeye¡¯s screams be softer and softer. Everyone¡¯s worries gradually dissipated, and then they revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
¡°It looks like Yeye is almost done with the recording.¡±
Li Qinghe smiled.
Si Tingyu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yeye to really do it. She¡¯s able to inscribe saint-ss genes at the Battle Emperor level. She¡¯s so powerful. He¡¯s almost as powerful as Ah Yuan.¡±
They all knew that Lu Yuan seemed to have engraved several saint-level genes when he was a Battle Emperor.
Of course, Lu Yuan had evolved saint-level genes, so there was still a difference between him and Yeye.
After the screamspletely subsided, a strange sound suddenly came from the room.
Upon hearing this voice, Si Tingxue¡¯s pretty face stiffened as she had experienced it before. She averted her gaze slightly, while Reba lowered her head slightly, her face flushed red.
The other people¡¯s expressions became a little strange.
After a moment of silence, Li Qinghe pursed her lips in displeasure.
¡°As expected, that bad brother has started to bully Yeye!¡±
Amy¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was as if she was putting all the knowledge she had learned into practice.
Wang Lingling narrowed her eyes and looked at the pleasantly surprised Little White, then at the dazed Amy, and sighed inwardly.
This teammate isn¡¯t good enough, coach. I want to apply for a new teammate.
Yue Shuang smiled at Li Qinghe and the others, then chuckled. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate as well. I¡¯ll try my best to record my genes as soon as possible. At that time, I, your sister, will also want to record saint-ss genes!¡±
Si Tingyu was silent for a moment before saying,
¡°Let¡¯s celebrate Yeye today and talk about it tomorrow.¡±
Reba raised her small hand slightly and said in a low voice,
¡°That ¡ The two of them probably wouldn¡¯te out tonight.¡±
Li Qinghe and the others: ¡°??? ¡±
They looked at Reba with strange expressions, then at Si Tingxue.
Considering that this was the opinion of someone who had experienced it before, Li Qinghe walked out.
¡°Go cultivate.¡±
Instantly, everyone left except for Xiaobai.
Whitey stood rooted to the ground, a conflicted look on her pretty face.
Then, with herst hope, she knocked on the door gently.
¡°Your Highness¡Can Xiao Baie in?¡±
Then, Xiao Bai realized that the voice that made her feel a little ufortable had suddenly disappeared.
Xiaobai: ¡°???? ¡±
She cried and ran towards the training hall.
¡.
At noon the next day, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yeye, who was curled up in his arms like a ck cat. A gentle smile appeared on his face.
Well ¡ Indeed, every night gave him a different feeling.
Other than yesterday¡¯s episode where Xiao Bai knocked on the door and wanted toe in, the first time should be pretty good for Yeye.
Lu Yuan was still confident, but he did not know why Xiaobai suddenly wanted toe in.
He then remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to add some soundproofing.
He only remembered after Xiaobai knocked on the door.
Then, he thought of Sister Qinghe and the others who were hiding in the corner earlier, and his expression became strange.
At first, he thought that they were curious about the matter of recording transcendent genes every night.
Now it seemed like¡That didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
Emmm..
Even with Lu Yuan¡¯s shamelessness, he felt a little embarrassed.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, Yeye moved slightly and said in a daze,
¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, there¡¯s too much¡¡±
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This guy was having a sweet dream of eating while sleeping?
At this moment, Yeye whispered again,
¡°Ah Yuan¡No! I¡¯ve already eaten too much¡¡±
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
He looked at Yeye strangely. What did this guy dream about eating?
He even fed Yeye?
Soon, Yeye slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Lu Yuan, her ck eyes fluctuated and she revealed a faint smile.
¡°Good morning, Ah Yuan.¡±
Chapter 678 - 678 Meeting The Mirage Dragon Again 1
678 Meeting The Mirage Dragon Again 1
¡°Morning, Yeye.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and rubbed Yeye¡¯s head.
¡°Yes.¡±
Yeye closed his eyes tiredly again. Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°You should rest for a while and get upter.¡±
Yeye nodded lightly.
Lu Yuan got up, washed up, and left the room.
It was very quiet outside the door. When Lu Yuan arrived at the hall on the first floor, he realized that Li Qinghe was the only one there.
Li Qinghe was ying games on the sofa when she heard the voice and looked up.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe snorted and looked away.
Lu Yuan walked to Li Qinghe¡¯s side and sat down. He looked at Li Qinghe curiously and asked,
¡°Sister Qinghe, why are you alone? Where are the others?¡±
¡°Some of them are cultivating, while others are out buying ingredients. Isn¡¯t it a celebration to burn saint-tier genes every night?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched and he smiled.
¡°You all know?¡±
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes at Lu Yuan, her eyes filled with resentment.
She was the one who started it, alright?
Regardless of whether they knew each other or had feelings for each other, what did this mean?
She was very unhappy now.
Noticing Li Qinghe¡¯s gaze, Lu Yuan let out a guiltyugh. He gently pinched Li Qinghe¡¯s shoulder and said,
¡°Sister Qinghe, you seem a little unhappy?¡±
¡°Follow me!¡±
Seeing that Li Qinghe was a little unhappy, Lu Yuan did not resist and let Li Qinghe carry him.
He was a little innocent.
¡°Sister Qinghe, where are we going?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just follow your sister!¡±
Li Qinghe red at Lu Yuan unhappily.
Lu Yuan was helpless and stopped talking.
The two of them went upstairs and soon arrived in front of Li Qinghe¡¯s room.
Li Qinghe opened the door with one hand and carried Lu Yuan in. Then, she mmed the door shut with her foot.
After closing the door, Li Qinghe threw Lu Yuan onto the bed, crossed her arms, and looked straight at him.
Lu Yuan: ¡°??? ¡±
This scene didn¡¯t seem right.
Lu Yuan felt that there was something wrong.
¡°Sister Qinghe, what are you doing?¡±
¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± Li Qinghe sneered. ¡°No one wille to save you today even if you scream your lungs out!¡±
As she spoke, a blush appeared on her pretty face. She pounced on Lu Yuan and her breathing was rapid.
¡°I won¡¯t be like them. I won¡¯t wait until the time to record the genes before doing that. Little Brother Yuan, you¡¯re mine. I¡¯ll do it anytime!¡±
¡. Omitting tens of thousands of words¡
The door opened, and Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang walked in.
They nced at the empty living room, and Shuangyue asked in confusion,
¡°Where¡¯s Qinghe?¡±
Si Tingyu shook her head.
¡°Alright,¡± Shuangyue didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare some food.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡.
In the evening, Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe in his arms and the corners of his mouth twitched.
This was different from what he had imagined.
In the beginning, Lu Yuan was pushed down by Li Qinghe before he could react. Towards the end, he naturally would not give up and began to take the initiative.
This time, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t forget to open his domain to prevent others from hearing him.
Li Qinghe finally fell asleep.
He looked at Li Qinghe, who had a smug expression on her face even though she was asleep, and could not help butugh.
Lu Yuan did not expect Sister Qinghe to dare to do this.
However, this suited Sister Qinghe¡¯s personality. She would do anything she wanted.
At this moment, the door opened and Si Tingyu¡¯s voice came from outside.
¡°Qinghe? Are you in the room?¡±
After it ended, Lu Yuan dispersed the Shadow Divine Kingdom.
Upon hearing the voice, the sleeping Li Qinghe frowned slightly. Then, she opened her eyes with a displeased expression.
She felt like she was about to fall apart and really wanted to rest. She didn¡¯t expect someone to disturb her.
Then, Li Qinghe came back to her senses and thought of what she had done before. The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a hint of smugness. She nced at Lu Yuan and poked his face.
¡°Brother Yuan, from today onwards, you are mine.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m your woman now, Sister Qinghe.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to celebrate recording saint-level genes every night today? Are you okay? Can you get up? Do you want to rest on the bed?¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe raised her eyebrows and said unhappily,
¡°You underestimate me! I definitely won¡¯t have a problem!¡±
Then, she forced herself to sit up with her tired body trembling, revealing her snow-white skin.
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but take another look. Noticing Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Li Qinghe¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.
¡°Does it look good?¡±
¡°It looks good.¡±
¡°Humph! I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±
As she spoke, she raised her voice and said,
¡°I¡¯m here. You can go down first. I¡¯lle down after taking a shower!¡±
The voice outside the door heard this and said,
¡°Good! By the way, have you seen Ah Yuan?¡±
The corners of Li Qinghe¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Ah Yuan is with me.¡±
There was no sound outside the door.
Si Tingyu stood at the door with her eyes wide open. There was shock and confusion in her eyes.
What the f * ck?
This girl, Qinghe, was actually so bold?!
No way! I must be wrong. They shouldn¡¯t be doing that kind of thing.
Chapter 679 - 679 Meeting The Mirage Dragon Again 2
679 Meeting The Mirage Dragon Again 2
Si Tingyu felt that the two of them were probably ying a game or something.
Si Tingyu shook her head and said,
¡°Then let Ah Yuane out too.¡±
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t expect Li Qinghe to say it so directly. He looked at her in surprise.
Hearing Si Tingyu¡¯s words, Li Qinghe smiled.
¡°I understand.¡±
Soon, Lu Yuan heard the sound of footsteps leaving.
Li Qinghe raised her eyebrows at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Your mentor wants you to leave quickly.¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
¡°I want to take a shower too.¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s pretty face changed immediately, revealing a hint of fear. She said,
¡°No! You take a shower first!¡±
She pushed Lu Yuan off the bed.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
¡°Why?¡±
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes. ¡°Cut the crap. You go wash up first!¡±
Lu Yuan nodded helplessly and went to wash up.
Seeing Lu Yuan enter the bathroom, Li Qinghe heaved a sigh of relief.
She was just a little worried that she would not be able to hold it in if they showered togetherter.
¡.
Not long after, Li Qinghe and Lu Yuan left the room and went to the living room. Yeye had already gotten out of bed and was surrounded by a few people. Shuangyue had a wicked smile on her face and teased Yeye about how she felt before.
However, Yeye¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, and she described the feeling in great detail. In the end, Shuangyue, Amy, and Wang Lingling were all stunned.
Only Xiao Bai sat at the side with a look of despair. When he heard this, his eyes were filled with curiosity and anticipation.
Lu Yuan felt a little amused when he heard their conversation.
As expected, Yeye was more suitable to deal with people like Shuangyue.
Seeing Lu Yuan and Li Qinghe, everyone looked over.
Lu Yuan smiled when he saw that Yeye¡¯s expression was no longer tired.
Li Qinghe stretchedzily and endured the difort in her body. She said,
¡°Alright, let¡¯s celebrate the sacred geno points we¡¯ve been burning every night.¡±
Yeye¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly.
Not only was her rtionship with Ah Yuan getting closer, but she also had delicious food to eat. She even had a saint-level gene engraved on her body. Yeye felt that today was the luckiest day of her life.
¡.
The celebrationsted untilte at night. Li Qinghe was the first to give in and returned to her room to rest.
The others also returned to their own rooms.
Lu Yuan naturally returned to his room andy on the bed, thinking about the problem.
Yeye had finished recording the genes, and there was no one else who needed to record them for the time being. Lu Yuan finally had time now.
He nned to go to the lower level of the Land of Origin tomorrow morning to take a look at the special areas that the Evolution Cube had sensed previously.
Tomorrow¡¯s destination was the Misty Forest.
After setting his goal, Lu Yuan closed his eyes and rested.
The next morning, after Lu Yuan told Li Qinghe and the others about his schedule, Li Qinghe and the others naturally did not have any problems.
They had been busy with cultivation recently, nning toplete their breakthrough. Yeye, who had already broken through, needed to practice the Shadow Sacred Realm she had just obtained.
They would also go out to hunt fierce beasts and the like, so Lu Yuan did not need to worry too much.
Lu Yuan bid farewell to the few of them and then arrived at the teleportation hall of White Cloud City.
After being teleported to the White Cloud City, Lu Yuan nced at the stone tablet in the central area and thought of the Saint-level ranking.
Now, he could rush to the first ce on the Saint ranking list.
However, he would have to wait until he returned from the Misty Forest.
After making all kinds of corresponding preparations, Lu Yuan¡¯s body disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, he appeared in the sky above the vast forest.
The trees in the forest were lush. Lu Yuan floated above the forest. He could see that the central area was surrounded by white fog, making it impossible to see the scene inside.
Misty Forest.
A nostalgic look appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He had just awakened and reached Rank-1. He left Sandstone City and went to a higher-level city.
Now that he thought about it, it had been about four years in real life.
Four years in the real world was equivalent to forty-eight years in the Land of Origin.
Although Lu Yuan did not spend all his time in the Land of Origin, he should have stayed there for about 20 years.
It could be said that a long time had passed, which made Lu Yuan miss it a little.
This was where Lu Yuan met Amy for the first time and also where he became friends with Yeye.
It was the ce where Lu Yuan died for the first time and the only time.
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and looked in the direction of the thick fog. Light shed in his eyes.
Even with his current cultivation level, he was unable to see the depths of the fog clearly. He could imagine that the mirage dragon from before was probably a divine-tier ferocious beast.
His body turned into a stream of light and flew towards the fog.
After entering the fog, Lu Yuan could see that the forest trees inside were much taller than those outside.
There were still quite a number of ferocious beasts resting in the forest. Most of them were Misty Earth Dragons, a special ferocious beast of the Misty Forest.
Lu Yuan took a look and guessed that it should have the bloodline of the mirage dragon.
The aura of these fierce beasts was quite strong.
At this moment, an angry roar sounded. An extremely tall beast with a Battle Emperor aura and bronze scales appeared out of nowhere. It suddenly appeared beside Lu Yuan and pounced towards him.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and a grayish-white sickle shed across the head of the beast.
In the next moment, the beast lost its vitality and turned into a corpse that fell to the ground.
However, what puzzled Lu Yuan was that the beast¡¯s corpse did not drop any treasures. Instead, it dissipated.
Lu Yuan looked at the ground where the fierce beast¡¯s corpse was smashed out in shock. Then, he sensed the surrounding aura and narrowed his eyes slightly.
¡°Was that an illusion?¡±
If it was a real beast, death would definitely not be like before.
Then it could only be virtual and fake.
However, what surprised Lu Yuan was that although it was clearly an illusion, this ferocious beast actually had realbat strength, and its aura was extremely real.
It was very different from an illusion.
Was this the mirage dragon¡¯s characteristic?
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and had some guesses.
He looked at the beasts resting around him. Themotion just now did not wake them up, and his guess was even more certain.
Lu Yuan continued to go deeper. Soon, the same ferocious beast illusions continued to attack Lu Yuan.
These illusions were all Battle Emperor level. When Lu Yuan arrived at the center of the forest, in front of theke formed by thick fog, there were six illusions of saint-level fierce beasts rushing towards Lu Yuan.
However, even a saint-level ferocious beast would naturally find it difficult to resist Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan easily used the Scythe of Death to kill these illusions one by one.
After the illusion dissipated, Lu Yuan looked at the fluctuating foggyke and smiled. He said,
¡°Come out.¡±
As soon as Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, thick fog surged, and theke seemed to be formed by raging waves. Then, a low and majestic roar came from theke.
An iparably terrifying aura surged, and that iparably powerful aura spread in all directions. The dense fog in the deepest part of the Misty Forest also spread throughout the entire Misty Forest.
The beasts that were sleeping in the thick fog also woke up one after another. Fear appeared in their eyes and they hurriedly fled to the outer area.
In the Misty Forest, the newbie gic warriors who hade to hunt for beasts or had juste out of the city were surrounded by thick fog. They were in a daze as they were killed by beasts that came out of nowhere. Everyone was a little dumbfounded.
In theke of fog, the head of the mirage dragon, which was covered in golden-green scales and looked majestic and ferocious, slowly poked out. Its huge body swam in the fog, faintly discernible, and it was not very clear.
The mirage dragon¡¯s golden-green eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and a human-likeplex expression appeared in its eyes.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
The dignified voice slowly resounded throughout the Fog Lake.
Chapter 680 Origin
?
Hearing the mirage dragon''s words, Lu Yuan was stunned on the spot.
He looked at the mirage dragon in confusion.
"Do you know me?"
The mirage dragon stared at Lu Yuan and shook its head slightly. Then, it said,
"I don''t know you, but I know what''s inside your body."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s body stiffened and he tensed up. He looked at the mirage dragon warily.
The thing in his body?
Wasn''t that the Evolution Cube?
The mirage dragon actually knew?
This was the first time someone noticed the Evolution Cube in Lu Yuan''s body.
Wait a minute ...
If that was really the case, didn''t the mirage dragon notice the Evolution Cube in his body when it saw himst time?
Could it be that they killed him because they saw the Evolution Cube in his body and had malicious intentions towards him?
Seeing Lu Yuan''s vignce, the mirage dragon narrowed its eyes. Its voice did not change at all as it continued,
"Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions towards you."
Lu Yuan was speechless. "Then why did you kill mest time?"
The mirage dragonughed when it heard that. The white fog in theke of fog rose and fell.
It smiled and said,
"I just wanted to give you a reminder."
"Reminder?"
Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
"Yes, a reminder. You possess that thing, so you will definitely be extremely confident in yourself. I only hope that you will not lose yourself and think that you can do whatever you want with that thing. Otherwise, you will easily die."
Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched.
"Just because of this?"
F * cking retard, he was killedst time because of this?
Lu Yuan felt like hitting someone.
However, to be honest, if he had not seen this mirage dragon when he first left Sandstone City, Lu Yuan would have been a little arrogant.
After all, the Evolution Cube was indeed powerful.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, the mirage dragon sized him up and said,
"Because of this, it seems that the effect is not bad, right? You''ve already grown to such a powerful stage, and you''ve already passed the most difficult period."
Lu Yuan fell silent. He could not refute the mirage dragon. Then, he looked at the mirage dragon and asked with a serious expression,
"So what exactly is the thing in my body?"
When the mirage dragon heard this, its golden-green eyes became a littleplicated.
It chuckled. "It''s nothing. It''s just thest resort for this universe to save itself."
"The final n to save yourself?"
Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at the mirage dragon in confusion.
"Yes."
The mirage dragon sized up its surroundings. Its eyes seemed to see through the void and looked at the entire Land of Origin.
It slowly opened its mouth and said,
"Do you know how this Land of Origin came about?"
Lu Yuan was stunned and shook his head.
He only knew that the Land of Origin had appeared a long time ago. It had been billions of years, right?
At that time, it seemed that there were spatial cracks and mutations in various ces along with the Land of Origin.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s pupils constricted slightly, revealing a trace of shock.
Noticing the change in Lu Yuan''s expression, the mirage dragon smiled and said,
"Looks like you have a guess. That''s right, the mutated beast nest appeared in thend of chaos outside the border. It discovered our universe and began to erode the universe membrane, intending to invade our universe. The universe was unable to defend against the erosion of mutated beasts, and a gap appeared. In order to protect itself, the universe''s original will began to gather all the resources in the entire universe to create this origin ground in order to nurture experts who could deal with the mutated beast mother nest."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression was a little dazed. "I see. No wonder he had heard that the mutation phenomenon, the spatial rift, and the origin ground appeared around this time."
ording to this theory, after the appearance of that mutated beast nest, it first eroded a gap in this universe. Then, the phenomenon of mutation and spatial cracks appeared, and the universe created the Land of Origin?
To protect himself?
Lu Yuan somewhat understood.
"In that case, the will of the Land of Origin, the information that often appears in our minds, is actually the will of the universe?"
The mirage dragon nodded slightly.
"What about the thing in my body?"
Lu Yuan asked with some doubt.
The mirage dragon chuckled and said,
"The will of the universe has a good intention. It hopes to nurture a powerhouse who can fight against the mother nest of mutated beasts. Unfortunately, the strongest person who grows in the Land of Origin is only a Battle God level powerhouse who can use thews. There are no existences who can control thews. Perhaps the reason for this is that the will of the universe forcefully instills power through the transcendent genes, which has the effect of pulling up seedlings to help them grow. However, it is even more difficult to grow into aw level in the real universe. After all, since the birth of the entire universe, there had never been such an expert. Otherwise, the universe''s will would not have been forced to use such a method to protect itself."
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
As far as he knew, it was not just the human race. The strongest experts of the Machinery race, Beast race, and Spirit race were all Battle Gods. There had never been an expert above the Battle God State.
So, as expected, only by breaking through to above the Battle God level could he deal with that mutated beast mother nest?
The mirage dragon continued,
"As the erosion of the mother nest became more and more serious, even the universe will began to be eroded. The Land of Origin could be invaded by mutated beasts at any time. The universe will had no choice but to create another upperyer of the Land of Origin to iste the mutated beasts. Even so, it only dyed the time of destruction. Therefore, the universe will used thest method, which was to initiate its own universe origin and fuse it into the body of a living being. It would let this living being with the universe origin grow from scratch and build the strongest foundation. At the same time, with the universe origin, it would be very easy toprehendws. It would not even be difficult to break through to thew level."
Chapter 681 Origin 2
?
Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at the mirage dragon in shock and then pointed at his own body.
"Are you saying that the thing in my body is the origin of this universe?"
The mirage dragon sized up Lu Yuan, its golden-green eyes carrying a mocking expression.
"Otherwise, what do you think is capable of raising your originally inferior transcendent gene to the divine rank?"
Lu Yuan was speechless.
She felt like she was being looked down upon.
However, as a divine beast, Lu Yuan''s genes when he came to the Misty Forestst time were only at the elite level and the leader level. It was indeed inferior.
Speaking of which, he had transmigrated here. Was this an abnormal change that urred when the universe origin fused?
The original Lu Yuan should have been killed by the Soul Devouring Pearl. Did the universe origin fuse with his body and then attract his soul?
Lu Yuan felt that this was the most likely possibility.
Then, Lu Yuan thought of another question. He looked at the mirage dragon and asked, "
"Since the willpower of the universe initiated the origin and fused it into my body, what about the willpower of the universe itself? Wasn''t there still information about the Land of Origin?"
The mirage dragon said,
"The current information of the Origin Source is only a mechanized operation. It no longer has intelligence. After the Origin Source is initiated, the will of the universe itself has already dissipated."
The mirage dragon nced at Lu Yuan. "If you can be strong enough in the future to destroy the mother nest, then you will be the universe''s will. Of course, if this universe is invaded by the mother nest, the entire universe will cease to exist. It doesn''t matter if the universe''s will is there or not."
When Lu Yuan heard this, hepletely understood the situation. His mood was a littleplicated.
He didn''t expect the Evolution Cube in his body to be the product of the universe''s origin.
Then, he thought of the evolution cube''s continuous transformation. After killing the mutated ferocious beast, he obtained an unknown aura.
He asked curiously,
"Then after I kill the mutated beast, there will be an unknown aura absorbed into my body, and the universe origin in my body will be stronger. What is the reason for this?"
The mirage dragon smiled and said,
"The mutated beast erodes the universe, it will steal a certain amount of the universe origin. Your body is the core of the universe origin. If you kill the mutated beast, then the universe origin in its body will be free. Naturally, it will be attracted to the core of the universe origin in your body, allowing your core to evolve. Simrly, it was the same for mutants."
Lu Yuan nodded in understanding.
"I see."
The mirage dragon stared at Lu Yuan and said,
"So, work hard. You''re thest n of the universe''s will, and also thest line of defense for the creatures in this universe. If even you can''t resist the mother nest, then this universe is hopeless. In addition, due to the disappearance of the universe''s origin, the strength of the universe membrane was constantly decreasing. It wouldn''t be long before the exotic beast mother nestunched an all-out attack."
The mirage dragon did not continue, but Lu Yuan understood what it meant.
If Lu Yuan couldn''t stop the so-called exotic beast nest, then everyone would end up ying together.
This put a lot of pressure on Lu Yuan.
He did not expect that an ordinary human like him would really have to bear such a heavy burden.
He was only 22 years old!
Lu Yuan dispelled the thoughts in his mind and asked,
"My current genes can no longer evolve after evolving to the divine rank. Then, how can I advance to the divine rank and above?"
"The knowledge contained in the god-ss genes is left behind by the universe''s will when it created the origin ground. It''s the knowledge regarding the deep application ofws. However, the application ofws is only an application. It doesn''t mean that you can be the master of thews andpletely control thews. And surpassing the god level meant that one hadplete control over thews. One would represent this kind ofw. However, controlling aw could no longer be recorded through genes. The limit of transcendent genes was naturally only god-grade. If you wanted to break through to the god level, you would have to seriouslyprehend thews contained within the transcendent genes in your body. You would have to control thews and be the ruler of thews."
Lu Yuan suddenly understood, "I see."
No wonder he was unable to evolve his transcendent genes to god-grade and above. It turned out that transcendent genes were only god-grade.
The knowledge contained in a god-grade transcendent gene was rted to the deep application of aw. However, controllingws was not something that transcendent genes could record. Even the universe''s will back then could not do it, right?
In other words, divine-tier genes were a key to controllingws?
However, one needed to find the door that belonged to this key in the vast number of doors. Through the key, one needed to open that door and walk in. Only then would it be considered a new world.
The mirage dragon said,
"Right now, all the Battle Gods in the entire universe are stuck at this step. To be able to be a Battle God, one was already a talented person. However, no one could cross this threshold. One could imagine how difficult it was."
The mirage dragon nced at Lu Yuan and said,
"But ... " As for you, the sessor of the Origin, the Origin of the Universe has actually left a treasure for you. That is the Heart of Law. With the Heart of Law, yourprehension of the Laws will greatly increase. In addition, you have fused with the Origin of the Universe. It won''t be very difficult for you topletely grasp the Laws."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. "There''s actually such a thing? Where is it?"
The mirage dragon''s lips curled into a smile.
"Then fight me. Only after obtaining my approval will I tell you about the Heart of Law."
As he spoke, the mirage dragon''s aura surged, and an extremely terrifying pressure appeared. Even Lu Yuan felt his breathing be a little heavy.
So strong!
Lu Yuan was extremely shocked. This aura was much stronger than the mutated meatball that Lu Yuan encountered back then.
The mirage dragon rose into the air from theke of fog. Its huge body, which was hundreds of thousands of meters long, hovered in the air. The fog surged and danced with its body.
In the Misty Forest, all the fog that had spread out slowly gathered and floated into the air.
Even the mist in the center floated up with the mirage dragon.
Lu Yuan looked at the golden-green figure swimming in the white fog, and the image of a divine dragon riding on the clouds appeared in his mind.
This was somewhat simr to the myths and legends before Lu Yuan transmigrated.
When the mirage dragon rampaged, the terrifying aura radiated out billions of kilometers. Even the cities not far from the Misty Forest, such as Heaven Abyss City, Heaven Luo City, and Red Maple City, felt the terrifying pressure.
Some of the weaker newbie gic warriors had their legs trembling. The stronger gic warriors looked in the direction of the Misty Forest in shock.
The experts above Battle King all rose into the air, their eyes filled with shock.
Heaven Luo City, Heaven Luo Manor.
Gwen, who looked 90% like Amy when she grew up, was floating in the air. She looked at the white mist above the Misty Forest with shock in her purple eyes.
She eximed,
"What is that? The monsters in the depths of the Misty Forest were rioting?!"
Beside them, a few Battle Kings and Battle Monarchs approached and looked at Gwen.
"Lord Gwyn, what should we do?"
"There seems to be a terrifying beast in the central area of the Misty Forest that the Battle Emperor found difficult to defend against. Will our Heaven Luo City be in danger?"
"Battle Emperor? How could this be a Battle Emperor? Even if you say it''s a Battle God, I''ll believe it!"
"Then what should we do?"
While everyone was arguing, Gwen frowned and said seriously,
"Alright, stop arguing! Battle Monarchs,e with me. Let''s take a closer look! The Battle Kings would stay behind to maintain order in the city, and prevent any idents from happening!"
Gwen was swift and decisive, and the others nodded respectfully.
If it was before, although they were very respectful to Gwen, it was because of Adams. Otherwise, as a Battle Monarch, it would be difficult for the other Battle Monarchs to obey her.
But now, they all knew that Gwen''s daughter, Princess Amy, was Lu Yuan''s woman. Moreover, Gwen had a good rtionship with Lu Yuan.
Who was Lu Yuan? That was a Divine level expert who had single-handedly pacified all the forbidden zones on Great Enlightenment!
With such a rtionship, they couldn''t wait to get closer to Gwen. In the future, they might even be able to have a rtionship with that person.
Because of this, the number of Battle Monarch level consecrators in Heaven Luo City was much higher than before.
Chapter 682 - 682 Illusions Appear, Trump Cards Out 1
682 Illusions Appear, Trump Cards Out 1
In Red Maple City, Si Chengxin was cultivating in the gravity room. Sensing the terrifying aura, he suddenly opened his eyes and his expression changed drastically.
After rushing out of the room, Si Chengxin flew into the air. There were many Battle Kings and Battle Monarch from the Red Maple Empire with him.
Everyone looked in the direction of the aura in the distance.
Due to the distance, even a Battle Monarch couldn¡¯t see what was happening.
Beside Si Chengxin, a Battle Monarch said in shock,
¡°This direction¡It was in the direction of the Misty Forest, right? What happened over there?¡±
Si Chengxin shook his head with a solemn expression.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but since the aura of the Misty Forest can reach us, and it¡¯s so powerful, it must be extraordinary. At the very least, it must be a battle saint, or even a battle god, right?¡±
¡°Battle God? There¡¯s a Battle God in the lower levels of the Land of Origin¡±
The few Battle Kings and Battle Monarchs beside him were shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Maybe? Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful aura?¡±
¡°Should we go over and take a look?¡±
Si Chengxin thought for a moment and said,
¡°Inform the few old men in the upper echelons first and let them decide.¡±
Hearing this, the others nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
In Heaven Abyss City, the Battle Kings, Battle Emperors, and even Battle Emperor of the Catmen n were all shocked by the strange changes in the Misty Forest.
Everyone discussed animatedly. They nned to inform the Heaven Abyss Saint first before making a decision.
¡.
Above the Misty Forest.
Lu Yuan looked at the sea of clouds formed by the thick fog with an extremely solemn expression.
¡°There are differences between god-tiers. Even if one refines a god-tier gene to perfection, if one is unable to absorb the nomological knowledge contained within the gene, they will still be an ordinary Battle God. And I have already reached the limit of my usage of thews. I can¡¯t go any further unless I canpletely control thews. Come, let me test your current strength, inheritor of the Origin.¡±
A hint of fighting spirit appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. Then, he smiled and said,
¡°In that case, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
This was the first time Lu Yuan used all his strength after breaking through to this level.
Terrifying spiritual energy surged as the Shadow Divine Kingdom was activated and expanded.
When the darkness of the Shadow Divine Nation collided with the dense fog of the sea of clouds, a loud boom sounded.
The two sides canceled each other out. Lu Yuan realized that the fog in the sea of clouds was unmoving, but his Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom was somewhat turbulent.
One had to know that Lu Yuan of the Umbra Divine Kingdom had already been tempered to perfection. Coupled with the addition of his basic attributes, it could be said that he was extremely powerful. Even so, he was still inferior to the sea of clouds. One could imagine that the Mirage Dragon¡¯s words were not without reason.
It was indeed very strong.
A clock hand appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, and an illusory piece of bronze gravel appeared in the darkness.
The sands of time.
The Sand of Time was added to the Shadow Divine Kingdom, stabilizing the originally turbulent darkness.
Powerful energy surged and was in a stalemate with the sea of clouds. They eroded each other and stood in their own domains, facing each other.
A golden green light shed in the eyes of the Mirage Dragon. The next moment, its majestic voice sounded,
¡°Let there be light.¡±
A terrifying power of light erupted and bloomed in the Shadow Divine Kingdom. Under the effect of the power of light, the power of darkness was greatly weakened.
Lu Yuan was a little shocked. Then, the hour and minute hands in his eyes turned back and the light retracted. It was as if he had returned to the time when it did not appear. The entire Divine Kingdom fell into darkness again.
The mirage dragon saw this and smiled.
¡°My power is thew of illusion. Anything I imagine can be reality. At my level, almost everything can be materialized.¡±
As he spoke, his eyes shed with golden-green light. Terrifying spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the Shadow Kingdom. The spatial storm raged as if it wanted to swallow the entire Shadow Kingdom.
The mirage dragon conjured a spatial rift.
Lu Yuan frowned and used the power of time again to return the space crack in the Shadow Kingdom to its normal state.
He smiled and said,
¡°In my Time Domain, as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the limit, all the abnormalities will be reversed by me.¡±
The mirage dragon didn¡¯t say anything. Golden-green balls of light appeared around its body, and five-colored rays of light flowed within them.
The balls of light turned into streams of light and shot toward Lu Yuan in the Shadow Kingdom.
Lu Yuan was about to resist when he suddenly felt a little dazed.
In the next moment, he found himself in a vi on the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds. Li Qinghe, Si Tingxue, and the others were on the bed.
The girls looked at Lu Yuan shyly, their eyes silently inviting him.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly surged his spiritual storm and tore the environment apart.
If they were really here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have such expressions, right?
Lu Yuan had just left the environment when a golden-green light shed and directly hit Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
Boom! Boom!
The space in the Shadow Kingdom fluctuated, and the power of darkness surged. Even the Sand of Time flickered and became unstable.
Lu Yuan felt an iparably terrifying power enter his body. Even his current body could not withstand that terrifying power, and wounds appeared on his body.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly activated the body of the universe and guided the terrifying power into the small universe in his body.
The golden-green lightpletely exploded in the small universe. The stars in the small universe copsed, the gxy shattered, and even the entire small universe trembled slightly.
Chapter 683 - 683 Illusions Appear, Trump Cards Out 2
683 Illusions Appear, Trump Cards Out 2
Fortunately, Lu Yuan¡¯s body of the universe had already been tempered to perfection and barely blocked this attack.
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with lingering fear.
It had to be said that the mirage dragon¡¯s attack was very powerful. Not only was it powerful, but it could also make one¡¯s mind go into a trance. He had already escaped from the illusion as fast as he could, but he was still in a trance for a moment.
For an expert of this level, he could do many things in that instant.
Green light shed around Lu Yuan¡¯s body, and the power of life healed his injuries.
At the same time, hundreds of Shadow God Envoys appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow Divine Kingdom. Lu Yuan¡¯s body and the Shadow God Envoys kept exchanging positions, making it difficult for the Sea Serpent to lock onto its position.
At the same time, powerful spiritual cannons appeared in the Shadow Kingdom. Under the Mechanical Divinity, these spiritual cannons emittedplicated patterns, and a terrifying aura began to umte.
The Wheel of Fate also appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.
It would add good luck to himself and bring bad luck to the mirage dragon at the same time.
However, as expected by Lu Yuan, when the aura of misfortune approached the mirage dragon, it was led to an unknown location by the mirage afterimages around the mirage dragon.
These illusory afterimages were like worlds, as if they were strange worlds imagined by the mirage dragon.
When Lu Yuan moved, the mirage dragon naturally did not stop.
The fantasy world around it opened many doors.
In the next moment, a huge skeleton that was ten thousand meters tall walked out from one of the doors.
This skeleton emitted a thick aura of death, as if death enveloped everything it passed by.
God level.
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he was a little shocked.
From another door, an ice-blue giant bird soared into the sky, its cry resounding through the sky.
A terrifying cold fog spread out, carrying an extremely powerful aura.
Another god-level!
The doors opened one by one, and powerful god-level gods walked out.
There were humans that seemed to be wrapped in mes, pythons that emitted corrosive auras, giants that stepped on waves, and so on.
When these powerful god level experts appeared in the air, the powerful power that surged from them seemed to have frozen time.
The mirage dragon chuckled and said,
¡°These are all worlds that I¡¯ve imagined over the endless years. I can let the strongest experts of these worldse to this world to a certain extent and help me fight.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze swept across the divine-tier experts who were surging with powerful auras, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.
As expected of a powerful god level expert. He had endless time and constantly improved the use of his ownws. His strength was indeed iparably terrifying.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan felt that he was not weak.
His eyes shed with light. One by one, the Shadow God Envoys, a few of them, faced a divine-tier expert who had walked out of the fantasy world.
Although the Shadow God Envoy¡¯s strength was only 80% of Lu Yuan¡¯s, ording to Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, even 80% would barely have the strength of a warlord.
With a few of them together, even a god level expert from the fantasy world could be dealt with.
Arge number of warlord level experts fought in Lu Yuan and the mirage dragon¡¯s domains. Terrifying auras surged, and violent fluctuations appeared in their domains.
The exaggerated aura spread out, and cracks appeared in the space. Arge number of trees in the Misty Forest below were torn apart by the aftershock, and iparably terrifying cracks appeared.
Some of the experts in the cities in the distance felt their scalps go numb after sensing more and more powerful auras. They fell into a daze.
They could not understand why such a ridiculous battle would take ce in the lower levels of the Land of Origin.
Not to mention the lower levels of the Land of Origin, even in the upper levels of the Land of Origin, such a battle was extremely rare, right?
While the Shadow God Envoy was fighting the Illusory War Gods, Lu Yuan continued to use the mechanical spirit cannon to condense powerful attacks. At the same time, he used the Scythe of Death to attack the mirage dragon, constantly interfering with it to ensure that the attack of the mechanical spirit cannon could bepletely condensed.
With the attack power of the mechanical spirit cannon, Lu Yuan believed that even the mirage dragon would not feel good if it really hit the target.
The mirage dragon kept shooting golden-green energy bombs at Lu Yuan again. However, these energy bombs were all blocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s spatial rift and transferred to the mirage dragon or other areas.
Lu Yuan used arge number ofbat skills and consumed a lot of spiritual energy. However, because he had arge number of spiritual crystals, he did not have to worry about insufficient spiritual energy.
However, the mirage dragon also consumed a lot of energy. Even so, it still seemed to be under no pressure.
It could be seen that the long years had allowed the mirage dragon to have arge amount of spiritual energy reserves.
Of course, it was also possible that the mirage dragon had imagined that it had endless spiritual energy, so it could really have unlimited spiritual energy.
To be honest, if Lu Yuan wanted to do it, he could do it.
By using the power of time, he could also maintain his spiritual power at its peak.
A momentter, huge bronze psionic bullets appeared at the muzzles of the five mechanical psionic cannons.
The spiritual energy cannon was fully charged.
The corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. With a thought, he let the spirit cannon attack the mirage dragon.
However, in the next moment, all the spirit cannons turned around at the same time and aimed at Lu Yuan.
Boom!
All the spiritual cannons fired at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan: ¡°??¡±
What?
His pupils constricted, and he hurriedly used the space gap to divert the attack of the spiritual energy cannon.
However, the power of the spiritual cannon was too powerful, and even the space gap could not move it.
Lu Yuan did not have time to think. He used the power of time to freeze the surroundings for an instant, and his body instantly disappeared from where he was.
As soon as his body disappeared, the spiritual energy cannon broke through the time freeze and passed through Lu Yuan¡¯s previous position.
A powerful force surged, and the spiritual cannon turned into a stream of light, tearing through the Shadow Divine Kingdom and disappearing into the horizon.
There was still a trace of fear in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.
He was almost hit by the spiritual cannon.
With five spiritual cannons, even if he had an extremely powerful defensive ability, he would still die on the spot, right?
Lu Yuan looked in the direction of the spiritual energy cannon in disbelief. He did not expect that the spiritual energy cannon would actually attack him.!
What was going on?
Noticing Lu Yuan¡¯s doubt, the mirage dragon smiled and said,
¡°My illusions aren¡¯t limited to living objects. Even if it¡¯s an inanimate object, I can make it fall into an illusion. For example, your spiritual cannons. The order they received previously was to attack me, but the position you¡¯re at now is my position. Otherwise, why do you think I asked you to charge the spiritual cannon? If you really want to interrupt, I still have a way.¡±
After hearing the mirage dragon¡¯s exnation, Lu Yuan was extremely shocked.
He didn¡¯t expect the mirage dragon to do such a thing.!
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and put away the spirit cannon.
He could constantly swap positions with the Shadow God Envoys and even use the power of death to kill the illusions to avoid the attacks of the illusions, but he could not defend against the spiritual cannons.
He could only put it away.
The battle between Lu Yuan and the mirage dragon continued.
Lu Yuan reached out and grabbed at the long river of space. The next moment, Lu Yuan pulled out a figure that looked exactly like him.
Lu Yuan¡¯s time projection.
Lu Yuan grabbed a few more times and took out three in a row.
A total of four Lu Yuan attacked the mirage dragon at the same time.
It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to grab more time projections, but with his current spiritual power, after using all kinds ofbat skills at full strength, the consumption was too great.
It was already his limit to provide himself and the three time projections withbat skills at the same time.
If this continued, he would not be able to form battle strength at all and would instead be a burden.
When Lu Yuan took out the time projection, the mirage dragon smiled. Beside it, three mirage dragons like it appeared.
Lu Yuan¡¯s lips twitched.
Well, since the mirage dragon could turn illusions into reality, it could also materialize its own illusions, right?
In this way, even Lu Yuan¡¯s final trump card, time projection, would not be very effective.
For a moment, the battle between the two sides was in a stalemate.
Chapter 684 - 684 The Guardian 1
684 The Guardian 1
At this point, both sides could only fight a protracted battle to find the other party¡¯s weakness.
After all, whether it was for the mirage dragon or Lu Yuan, even the consumption of spiritual power was meaningless. They both had unlimited spiritual power. All they could do was to find the other party¡¯s mistakes and kill them in one blow.
Otherwise, it would be difficult to determine the victor.
The battle between the two sides continued, and booming sounds continued to ring out. Above the Misty Forest, white fog surged, and a dark domain that flickered with a bronze light spread out. The two sides continued to collide.
Space was torn apart by the aftershock, and the Misty Forest became a mess.
The battle between the mirage dragon and Lu Yuan was so intense that it had already spread to the entire White Cloud Continent. Arge number of Battle Emperors and Saints were rmed and approached.
Among them were the cat-people¡¯s Battle Saint Tian Ming Saint, Ye Mei¡¯s Battle Saint dys, Ink Feather people¡¯s Battle Saint Yan Xing, and so on.
There were even more Battle Emperors. Adams, Si Qi, Li Xinghai, and the others all returned from the upperyer of the Land of Origin and headed to the edge of the Misty Forest.
Arge number of experts gathered at the edge of the Misty Forest, looking at the surging white fog and the shing bronze light of the Darkness Domain.
Si Qi, Li Xinghai, Adams, and Heaven Abyss Saint stood together.
If it was in the past, with Heaven Abyss Saint¡¯s Battle Sage cultivation, Si Qi and the others would not have been qualified to stand with him.
However, after all, they were all rted to Lu Yuan, so they naturally could not differentiate between them in this aspect.
The Heaven Abyss Saint was looking at the dark domain that was shing with a bronze light. He was shocked.
He said slowly, ¡±
¡°This Darkness Domain¡Why was it somewhat simr to Ah Yuan¡¯s domain?¡±
Si Qi and Li Xinghai looked at each other and nodded.
¡°I think so too.¡±
Si Qi said,
¡°However, Ah Yuan¡¯s Darkness Domain shouldn¡¯t have that bronze light. It¡¯s different from this one, right?¡±
¡°Then who is inside? Other than Ah Yuan, who else in our White Cloud Star Field has such powerful strength? Also, that white mist¡Was it the beast in the depths of the Misty Forest?¡±
Hearing this, Li Xinghai suddenly thought of something and widened his eyes slightly.
¡°I suddenly thought of something.¡±
Hearing Li Xinghai¡¯s words, the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others looked over curiously.
¡°Old Man Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Si Qi asked.
Li Xinghai said,
¡°A few years ago, Ah Yuan seemed to have seen a fierce beast in the core area of the Misty Forest. It was said to be a divine-tier mirage dragon. Ah Yuan and Qinghe had talked about this before, and Qinghe had asked me about it.¡±
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
After a moment of silence, the Heaven Abyss Saint slowly said,
¡°In that case, it is very likely that the mirage dragon is in this white fog. That darkness domain should be Ah Yuan?¡±
Just as the few of them were conversing, dys flew over with Ye Mei¡¯s Battle God. Her pretty face was solemn as she swept her gaze across the surroundings. She looked at Heaven Abyss Saint and asked,
¡°Heaven Abyss, where is Ah Yuan? Why didn¡¯t hee over for such a big matter? Or was he one of them?¡±
Behind dys, she looked at the Heaven Abyss Saint expectantly.
Thest time she was invaded by the mutated beasts, she had gained quite a lot. She had been cultivating for a while now and was about to break through to the Battle Emperor level.
Themotion here today had affected her and made here out to take a look out of curiosity.
Moreover, she always felt that she could meet Lu Yuan here. She had been busy with cultivation recently. Although she would usually contact Lu Yuan, she usually contacted him through themunication crystal. It had been a long time since they met and chatted.
Before the Heaven Abyss Saint could say anything, Yan Xing, a Battle Saint of the Ink Feather Tribe who had a good rtionship with the Heaven Abyss Saint, flew over.
He also had a serious expression on his face as he said,
¡°Heaven Abyss, you have a good rtionship with Mr. Lu Yuan, right? What was going on here? Should we inform him? If anything happens, it will be a huge loss for the entire White Cloud Space Zone.¡±
Yan Liang followed behind Yan Xing. When he heard this, his expression was a littleplicated.
When he was on the Prodigy Ranking, he still thought that Lu Yuan was on par with him.
When he was in the Valley of Night, he realized that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength had far surpassed his, but he could still barely see Lu Yuan¡¯s back.
However, during the Mutation Invasion, the news that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength had already reached the Battle Supreme level spread. He even suspected that he had heard wrongly.
After confirming that he did not hear wrongly, he even suspected that he was in a dream.
At that time, he realized that the two of them werepletely different.
Now that he heard that his Battle Sage n elder had shown respect to Lu Yuan, his feelings were even moreplicated.
He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
The Heaven Abyss Saint heard dys and Yan Xing¡¯s words and told them their spections.
The Ye Mei and Ink Feather people¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
dys and Yan Xing were still fine as they understood Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. Those who did not know Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, such as Ye Mei and Ink Feather, were all looking at the vast fluctuation at this moment, and their scalps went numb.
Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the fatal threat brought by the aftershock.
If he was in the middle of the battle, what kind of terrifying scene would it be?
Chapter 685 - 685 Guardian 2
685 Guardian 2
Lu Yuan, whose reputation had spread throughout the entire sea of stars recently, was actually so terrifying!
After a moment of silence, dys said seriously, ¡°Are you sure? Is it really Ah Yuan inside?¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint thought for a moment and said,
¡°My Yeye was in the upper level of the Land of Origin with Lu Yuan. I¡¯ll get someone to contact Yeye and we¡¯ll know the situation.¡±
Many people looked at Heaven Abyss Saint enviously.
How many people dreamed of having a connection with such an expert?
Soon, the Heaven Abyss Saint sent back the news.
His expression was strange.
¡°Yeye said that this morning, Ah Yuan had already returned to the lower level of the Land of Origin. He said that he was going to make a trip to the Misty Forest.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was enlightened and looked at the Darkness Domain.
Adams nodded.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the beasts in the center of the Misty Forest to be so powerful. Ah Yuan has killed a god-level mutated beast before. The beasts in the center of the Misty Forest can actually fight to a draw with Ah Yuan?¡±
Although they were not strong enough, they could still feel that the auras of the two sides were not much different. In the aftermath of the raging aftermath, they seemed to be evenly matched.
¡°Then what should we do?¡±
Yan Xing asked.
Heaven Abyss Saint looked at Yan Xing strangely.
¡°What else can we do? Just you wait. Do you think you can interfere in a battle of this level?¡±
Hearing this, Yan Xing¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Then just wait.¡±
¡.
Ten dayster, Lu Yuan and the mirage dragon were still fighting fiercely.
Even if both sides were warlord level powerhouses, they could still continue to fight with their extremely powerfulbat strength.
However, even after ten days, they still could not find the other party¡¯s mistake and could not end the battle.
The battle continued to be in a stalemate.
Boom!
After an unknown number of collisions, the mirage dragon looked at Lu Yuan in the distance, grinned, and said,
¡°Stop. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to determine the victor.¡±
Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and stopped.
In the end, Lu Yuan felt that the time he spent cultivating was still a little short.
At the stage of divine-tier transcendent genes, although thebat techniques contained within transcendent genes were powerful, the most precious thing was the information regarding the usage ofws contained within the transcendent genes.
Only by consuming and absorbing all that information would one¡¯s strength be the strongest.
Although Lu Yuan had refined all his transcendent-grade genes to perfection, hisprehension ofws was still too little. As a result, the number ofws he had was more than that of the mirage dragon, but hisbat strength could not suppress the mirage dragon.
The Mirage Dragon¡¯sprehension ofws yed a crucial role.
If he was given some time toprehend the nomologicalws to a deeper level, he would definitely be able to easily suppress the mirage dragon with his numerous nomologicalws.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, the mirage dragon spoke again,
¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad. In such a short period of time, you¡¯re able to improve to such a level.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he smiled and said,
¡°So, you agree with me?¡±
The mirage dragon¡¯s golden-green eyes stared at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°I agree with you. To be able to grow to this extent in such a short period of time, there might be a high chance of reaching thew level.¡±
Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and said,
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what about the nomological core you mentioned, Senior Mirage Dragon?¡±
The mirage dragon smiled.
However, it didn¡¯t say anything. It grabbed with its huge ws, and in the next moment, an ordinary-looking transparent crystal appeared on its ws.
Although the transparent crystal looked very ordinary, the aura it emitted was extremely mysterious and could not be ignored.
The mirage dragon said,
¡°Eachw heart can only allow you to choose onew toprehend at a deeper level. The previous Battle God had also used a feww hearts, but even so, no one was able to break through to thew level. With the help of the Heart of Law and the Origin of the Universe, your chances of breaking through will increase greatly.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at the transparent crystal in surprise.
¡°Isn¡¯t there only one Heart of Law?¡±
¡°Of course, this is a gem that has been materialized by thews of the entire universe. Of course, there is more than one, but it is also precious enough.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, his eyes were filled with surprise.
He didn¡¯t expect the Heart of Law to be so precious.
As it spoke, the mirage dragon floated the heart ofw towards Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan took the fist-sized Heart of Law crystal and looked at the mirage dragon curiously. ¡±
¡°Senior mirage dragon, have you absorbed this nomological core before?¡±
The mirage dragon smiled.
¡°Absorbed one.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded.
Even with the mirage dragon¡¯s powerful strength, he was unable to break through after absorbing one. It seemed that the difficulty of breaking through was higher than he had imagined.
Perhaps the Evolution Cube in his body could help him?
While Lu Yuan was thinking, the mirage dragon said,
¡°If you want to use thisw heart, it¡¯s best to wait until you break through to the Battle God level and record all the transcendent genes to perfection. This way, your foundation will be the most solid. Absorbing thew heart will also increase the probability of breaking through.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded.
The mirage dragon nodded, and aplicated look shed in its golden-green eyes.
Its ws shed with light again.
This time, the light was blue. After the light dissipated, a cubic crystal appeared in the mirage dragon¡¯s hand.
It was a dark blue crystal cube.
When Lu Yuan saw the crystal, his eyes widened in shock.
¡°This is¡The universe origin?¡±
Wasn¡¯t this crystal cube emitting a faint blue light Lu Yuan¡¯s evolution cube?
However, this seemed to be smaller than the evolution cube that Lu Yuan had not transformed before, and its light was also dimmer.
The mirage dragon looked at the crystal cube in its hand and said indifferently,
¡°The will of the universe initiated the origin and fused it with the living beings. To prevent any idents, it divided the origin into several parts. The one that fused with you is only the core part.¡±
It raised its head and looked at Lu Yuan. Its golden-green eyes were shining as it said,
¡°I am one of the protectors of the origin fragment and one of the examiners for the sessor. If your growth cannot obtain my approval, then I will extract the origin from your body and give it to other living beings to start over. This is also one of the missions given to me by the universe will. And if you can wait for my approval.. Then I¡¯ll give this origin fragment to you.¡±
As it spoke, the mirage dragon moved its mind and the crystal cube that was shing with a faint blue light floated towards Lu Yuan.
The evolution cube in Lu Yuan¡¯s body shook crazily. This vibration had never been encountered before.
Lu Yuan understood. After all, this was a fragment of the same origin.
Evolution Cube¡No, the universe¡¯s origin would instinctively want to gather together.
The origin fragment floated in the air and was soon attracted by the universe origin in Lu Yuan¡¯s body. It turned into a stream of light and fused into Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
In the next moment, the origin fragment fused with the evolution cube in Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
A dark blue light bloomed and filled Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
Lu Yuan could feel that his body had undergone a deeper level of change. It was the same as a gic breakthrough. It was also a feeling of life sublimation, but it was much stronger than the sublimation of a gic breakthrough.
Lu Yuan felt that his attributes in all aspects, whether it was his physical body, mental power, or even his thinking, had be more active. Somews and profundities that he could not figure out before could now be easily figured out.
This was an all-round improvement!
Lu Yuan was extremely shocked.
The mirage dragon¡¯s voice sounded,
¡°The mission that has been carried out for so many years can be considered to have beenpleted.¡±
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and looked at the mirage dragon. Then, he recalled the mirage dragon¡¯s words and said in surprise,
¡°Senior Mirage Dragon, you said that you¡¯re one of the guardians of the origin fragment. Do you mean that there are other Origin fragments and other guardians?¡±
Chapter 686 - 686 Information on The Order of Natural Disaster 1
686 Information on The Order of Natural Disaster 1
The mirage dragon looked at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°With your current level of origin awakening, you should be able to feel the connection between the origin and the origin ground, right?¡±
Lu Yuan recalled his previous feelings and nodded.
¡°Yes, I can feel it.¡±
¡°Those regions that are connected to the origin are where the origin fragments are located. Every origin fragment has a guardian. They are like me, guarding the origin fragment and waiting for you, the sessor, to take the test. Of course, not all guardians are so easy to talk to. Whether you can obtain their approval and get them to give you the origin fragment depends on yourself.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he nodded thoughtfully.
¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Mirage Dragon.¡±
Lu Yuanyuan¡¯s original goal in the Misty Forest was to find a way for the evolution cube to evolve god-ss genes to god-ss genes. It would be best if he could understand the specific source of the evolution cube.
Lu Yuan had alreadypleted these two points. For him, this trip was already worth it.
There were even unexpected gains like the nomological heart and the origin fragments.
Lu Yuan was already very satisfied.
As for the other guardians¡¯ areas, Lu Yuan decided to wait until he broke through to warlord level and refined all his divine-tier genes to perfection before considering going there.
As for whether he should use the Heart of Law first, that would be up to him to decide.
Now, Lu Yuan already had a specific direction and knew what to do. He was not as anxious as before.
After he returned, he would first refine the Sand of Time to perfection. Then, he would break thest gene lock and reach warlord level.
Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughtful look, the mirage dragon said in a dignified voice,
¡°Alright, sessor of the Origin, you can leave now and continue your growth.¡±
At this point, it paused and continued,
¡°When you¡¯re ready to head to the Land of Chaos to destroy the mother nest, let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded and said,
¡°I understand. Thank you, Senior Mirage Dragon.¡±
The mirage dragon nodded. The white fog swirled and slowly descended.
As they returned to the original central area of the Misty Forest, the fog surged and slowly fell into silence.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
Then, he dispersed the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom and all the otherbat skills. Spiritual energy surged crazily.
In the next moment, bronze sand flew in the wind and covered the entire Misty Forest.
Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power surged, and an hour hand appeared in his eyes. The hour hand reversed, and the huge pit slowly recovered. The gully was filled again, and the forest also condensed from the original ashes and fragments, turning back into the appearance of a giant tree.
Time flowed back, and everything returned to its original state. Even some of the ferocious beasts that were already under the aftershock were revived.
These fierce beasts were not even level 3 fierce beasts and were very weak. Even if they were resurrected, they would not consume much of Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. It was just a casual effort.
The recovered beast still had a nk expression in its eyes, as if it had not reacted to what had happened.
¡.
Outside the Misty Forest.
Heaven Abyss Saint and the others waited for a full ten days.
In these ten days, the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom and the Mirage Dragon¡¯s Fantasy Kingdom still surged with terrifying power. The auras of both sides did not weaken at all.
This made everyone who was waiting outside the Misty Forest look at each other.
¡°Won¡¯t they get tired?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. They actuallysted for so long in such a high-intensity battle.¡±
¡°I wonder how long it will take for them to finish?¡±
Just as everyone was puzzled, the battle fluctuations in the two domains stopped.
Everything returned to normal.
¡°What happened? Has it stopped?¡±
¡°Could it be that the victor has already been decided? Who won?¡±
Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sky above the Misty Forest, curious about what had happened.
However, everything became very quiet.
After a long time, the white fog surged and sank, finally returning to the central area of the Misty Forest.
Everyone was delighted and thought that Lu Yuan had won.
At this moment, the Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom also dissipated, and they saw the figure inside again.
The Heaven Abyss Saint and the others naturally recognized that familiar face.
¡°It¡¯s really Ah Yuan. Good kid! He¡¯s really strong.¡±
Li Xinghai said with a smile.
The others nodded.
At this moment, they saw countless bronze grains of sand appear in the air. The bronze grains of sand danced in the air, and the originally shattered Misty Forest seemed to have been reyed.
Everything began to rey. The destroyed Misty Forest was restored, and even the ferocious beasts inside were revived.
Seeing this scene, everyone outside the Misty Forest went silent. Everyone stared in the direction of the Misty Forest in a daze.
In the eyes of the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others, all of this was like a miracle.
¡°This is¡The power of the Battle God?¡±
Someone¡¯s trembling voice sounded.
Everyone looked in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction withplicated expressions.
This method of reversing time and restoring everything was truly unimaginable.
Chapter 687 Information On The Order Of Natural Disaster 2
?
Yan Liang looked at Lu Yuan, who was surrounded by the bronze gravel, and the expression in his eyes became a little respectful. Seeing such power with his own eyes, Yan Liang''s entire scalp went numb.
There was a hint of admiration in the way that she looked at Lu Yuan. In the past, with her confidence, she didn''t think that she was inferior to anyone. However, after interacting with Lu Yuan again and again, she realized that she was indeed much weaker than Lu Yuan.
....
After Lu Yuan restored the Misty Forest, he nodded at the foggy area in the center. He knew that the mirage dragon was looking at him.
He nodded as a farewell.
After that, Lu Yuan turned to look at the people outside the Misty Forest.
He had already sensed the aura of these peopleing over, but he was fighting the mirage dragon and did not care about these things.
His body disappeared and reappeared in front of the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others.
With a smile on his face, he said,
"Elders, why are you here?"
Then, he nodded at dys and Anastasia.
"Senior dys, Tasia, you''re here too."
The Heaven Abyss Saint looked helpless and said,
"Your battle with that God level existence in the Misty Forest caused such a hugemotion that the entire White Cloud Continent could sense it. Do you think we should note?"
Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly.
"There''s nothing we can do about it. If we go all out, we won''t be able to stop."
Hearing this, Li Xinghai looked at the thick fog in the center of the Misty Forest and asked curiously,
"If that''s the case, Ah Yuan, could it be that the person you fought with before was the mirage dragon you mentioned before? Who won? What happened in the end?"
Lu Yuan nodded. I''m looking for Senior Mirage Dragon to confirm some things.
"A tie?"
Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the foggy area in shock.
Previously, many Battle Emperor and Battle Saints had gone to the depths of the Misty Forest to find out what was inside. In the end, they had all died.
Unexpectedly, the existence inside could actually fight to a draw with Lu Yuan. No wonder no one knew what was inside.
Then, they thought of something.
Si Qi looked at Lu Yuan.
"Confirm something? What is it?"
Lu Yuan smiled.
When everyone heard this, they nodded and did not ask further.
Only those who had reached the level of battle sage would know more about these things. To battle emperor, their level was too high, so it was useless to ask.
"Is it over now?"
Heaven Abyss Saint asked.
"Yes, it''s already over."
"Then what do you n to do next?"
Adamsughed.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said with a smile,
"Continue cultivating. I''m still too weak."
After witnessing the mirage dragon''s strength, Lu Yuan felt that he originally thought that he was strong enough, but now it seemed that it was far from enough. He might be considered the top in the universe, but it was still not enough.
He needed to reach his strongest level. Only then would he have a chance of destroying the mother nest and protecting everything.
There were still people he cared about in this universe.
Everyone was speechless.
The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and their expressions were extremely strange.
Too weak¡
Even the god-level Lu Yuan said that he was too weak, then what were they?
Everyone didn''t want to talk anymore.
"Since there''s nothing else here, let''s disperse."
Heaven Abyss Saint said.
The other experts who had gathered here also nodded and greeted Lu Yuan respectfully before leaving.
Wenger smiled at Lu Yuan and asked,
"How''s Amy doing? Did I cause you any trouble?"
Lu Yuan was stunned. He thought of Amy''s frightened expression when she saw him and twitched.
"Not really."
He was just a little curious about what Big Sister Gwyn had instilled in Amy.
"That''s good. Then I''ll go back first. Come over for dinner when you''re free. Sister will cook personally."
"Yes, alright."
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
Adams, Li Xinghai, and the others also greeted Lu Yuan and left.
At their level, they usually either cultivated or dealt with various matters.
This time, the battle between Lu Yuan and the mirage dragon had a huge impact.
Now that they had confirmed that everything was fine, they needed to go back and take charge of the situation.
dys and the others also went back, leaving only thest one to stay.
Originally, Nina, Xia Zhi, and the others wanted to stay, but dys used her power to bind them and took them away.
Lu Yuan looked at her and said with a smile,
"Tasia, why didn''t you follow us?"
She looked at Lu Yuan and revealed her usual direct and strong smile. She said,
"I want to go with you."
"Hmm? Leave with me?"
Lu Yuan was stunned.
"Yes, I''ll go wherever you go."
Lu Yuan looked at her with a strange expression.
She raised her eyebrows, feeling a little nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. "
"What''s wrong? You don''t want to? Didn''t you say that I would tell you when I broke through to the Battle Monarch state? I''m going to break through in these two days."
Lu Yuan smiled and said.
Chapter 688 Information On The Order Of Natural Disaster 3
?
"It''s not that I''m unwilling."
Lu Yuan thought of Li Qinghe and the others at home and felt a headache.
However, they all knew who she was.
After all, she had met them many times when she was looking for Lu Yuan.
However, they didn''t seem to know much about each other.
However...
Forget it, he would bring her back.
In any case, Sister Qinghe and the others would teach him a lesson when the time came.
"Let''s go back."
After a pause, she smiled. "Yes."
As she spoke, she hugged Lu Yuan''s arm.
Compared to the others, it was her personality to be so direct.
Since she had already confirmed it, she naturally would not hide it.
....
In the real world, Cmity Star.
In the main hall of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster.
The archbishop was sitting on a high chair, watching Xue Han below.
Xue Han knelt down on one knee. Under the Archbishop''s gaze, his forehead was covered in cold sweat.
She slowly said,
"Your Excellency, we have already found information on that human god level expert."
"Yes, speak."
The archbishop sat up straight and said.
Xue Han said,
"Through the low-level people who snuck into Daqi, we collected information about the human warrior from the Inte and the Geno Battle Network. We found that the human warrior''s appearance was very strange."
"Strange?"
The archbishop frowned slightly, his green eyes staring at Xue Han as he asked,
"What happened?"
"That human expert seemed to have awakened to be a gic warrior four years ago. However, in a short period of time, he had already disyed a very strong talent and strength. The first time he showed his talent was four years ago when the Aier Mechanical Ruins in the White Cloud Continent opened. At that time, he was a Second level Battle Master with the Overlord Gene. He had coborated with others to kill a Second Order Battle Master with the Battle King Gene. From then on, that human powerhouse advanced triumphantly and did many unbelievable things on Daqi. However, what was puzzling was that this human seemed to have been hiding his strength. Even after he became the first on the Prodigy, King, and Emperor Ranking, he didn''t show the strength of a god. In fact, when he killed the Gaston Demon Hound, no one on Daqi knew that he had thebat strength of a battle saint. It was not until recently that he finally revealed his true strength. This was a person who knew how to hide his strength."
To be honest, if Xue Han didn''t know that the human god-tier expert had recently clearly disyed his god-tier strength, he would only think that he was an extremely talented gic warrior. His future might be boundless, but he definitely wouldn''t think that he was already a Battle God.
The Archbishop didn''t interrupt Xue Han. After listening to him, he lowered his head and looked at Xue Han. His eyes that were burning with green mes still had a trace of disbelief.
".Are you saying that it has only been four years since that human Battle God awakened?"
The corner of Xue Han''s mouth twitched slightly. He lowered his head, not daring to look at the archbishop.
"Although it''s hard to believe, ording to the information this subordinate has gathered.. That''s right."
The atmosphere in the hall fell into a dead silence.
Chapter 689 The Crisis Of The Machinery Kingdom 1
?
The archbishop on the high chair had a solemn expression, and mes flickered in his green eyes.
After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said,
"Then, that human is currently on Daqi?"
"Yes, he has always been on Daqi and has never left."
Xue Han nodded, then she looked up at the archbishop and asked,
"Archbishop, what should we do?"
After a moment of silence, the archbishop slowly said,
"I recently received a revtion from the catastrophe. That human Battle God is not ordinary. We must kill him."
Hearing this, Xue Han was stunned. Was there anything special about that human?"
ording to Xue Han''s understanding, this was the first time the catastrophe had sent out a revtion about a single person.
The archbishop nced at Xue Han and said indifferently,
"Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."
When Xue Han heard this, he quickly lowered his head and said,
"Yes, sir!"
Then, Xue Han asked,
"Then, Milord, what should we do?"
The archbishop thought for a moment and said,
"That human is very strong, and it won''t be easy to kill him. When the timees, the other two bishops and I will surround him and kill him to ensure that nothing goes wrong."
Xue Han hesitated and said,
"But Milord, if this is the case, those Battle Gods shouldn''t just stand by and watch, right?"
Hearing this, the archbishop sneered and said,
"Those Battle Gods won''t have time to think about this matter very soon."
Xue Han''s eyes widened slightly, and he was somewhat shocked.
"Sir, what do you mean?"
"There''s a problem with the universe membrane over at the Machine Kingdom. Coupled with the secret activities of the Machine Blood, it won''t be long before a natural disaster befalls the Machine Kingdom. At that time, I''m afraid these Battle Gods won''t be able to take care of themselves."
Hearing this, a surprised smile appeared on Xue Han''s face.
"In this case, it won''t be long before the natural disasterpletely descends."
"Hehe¡The Machine Kingdom would bepletely lost in a hundred years or a thousand years. The human territory would be eroded by natural disasters in tens of thousands of years at most. It won''t take long."
....
Lu Yuan and Anna returned to the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Li Qinghe and the others were displeased when they heard that she wanted to stay.
Of course, he did not look at Lu Yuan well.
Lu Yuan was also a little helpless. However, he had spent a lot of effort. In addition to the fact that she was not stupid and treated everyone well, he finally managed to coax Li Qinghe and the others.
After that, Lu Yuan returned to his normal cultivation.
The only transcendent gene that Lu Yuan had not tempered was the Sand of Time.
Although the Sand of Time required more spirit energy than other genes to refine to perfection, it required about 30 million level 9 spirit crystals.
However, it was still much faster than the previous time when he had to temper all his genes.
After breaking through to the Battle-Saint realm, Lu Yuan''s efficiency in absorbing spiritual power had increased again. He could absorb 10,000 level 9 spiritual crystals in an hour.
120,000 a day.
The Origin Time was less than a year, and he couldpletely refine it to perfection. It was very easy.
During the break in his cultivation, Lu Yuan went to White Cloud City again to challenge the Saints List.
There were only 12 Saints in White Cloud City, and all of them were on the list.
As long as Lu Yuanpleted the challenge qualification, he would be on the rankings. This was probably the easiest way to get on the rankings.
Of course, to break through to the battle-sage realm was a very difficult task for ordinary gic warriors.
The first ce on the Saint Ranking was the Ink Feather Man Yan Xing.
Lu Yuan directly chose to challenge him.
Yan Xing, who was currently pacifying the Mutation Lair, heard the voice of the Origin Land''s will in his mind.
After hearing that Lu Yuan actually wanted to challenge him, his eyes widened and he was a little dumbfounded.
The Heaven Abyss Saint and a few other Saints were also in Yan Xing''s team.
Seeing Yan Xing suddenly freeze, the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others frowned and looked at Yan Xing.
"Yan Xing, what''s wrong with you? Fortunately, there are fewer Saint Rank mutated beasts here. Otherwise, we would be in danger."
Heaven Abyss Saint asked.
Yan Xing rolled his eyes and looked at Heaven Abyss Saint. He said unhappily,
"What happened? Your Mr. Lu Yuan wants to challenge me on the Saint Ranking. What do you think is going on?"
Hearing this, everyone was stunned.
Then, Heaven Abyss Saintughed and said,
"Wonderful! Wonderful! You''ve been ranked first on the Saint Ranking for quite some time. It''s time for you to give up your position to a young man."
Yan Xing chuckled and said somewhat speechlessly,
"Mr. Lu Yuan is a young man? He has Battle Gods levelbat strength. Isn''t this bullying an old man?"
"But I''m still young, aren''t I?" Heaven Abyss Saint smiled.
Hearing their words, the other Saints looked at them in confusion.
One of them was a slim, silver-skinned, golden-eyed, and handsome Silver sh Battle-Saint. He asked curiously,
"You''re talking about the Battle God level expert who pacified arge number of spatial rifts during thest catastrophe invasion, Mr. Lu Yuan?"
Another tall armored Battle Saint said in a low voice,
"I was there at that time. That Mr. Lu was very strong. Why? He wanted to challenge the Saint Ranking? You want to challenge Yan Xing?"
Yan Xing''s face was bitter as he nodded,
"That''s right."
The Silver sh Battle-Saint sized up Yan Xing and smiled.
"A Battle God level warrior challenging you is already giving you face."
Chapter 690 The Crisis Of The Machinery Kingdom 2
?
Yan Xing rolled his eyes and looked at the Silver sh Battle-Saint speechlessly.
The Silver sh chuckled.
The armored man Battle-Saint seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Heaven Abyss Saint and said with a strange expression,
"Heaven Abyss, I heard that your n has a descendant who follows that Mr. Lu? I really envy you. He had the support of a Battle God level expert."
When Heaven Abyss Saint heard this, his lips curled up slightly and he revealed a smug expression.
"It''s alright, it''s alright. It''s mainly because they have a good rtionship with the young people. This kind of thing, I, an old man, have never done anything."
At this point, heined,
"I''m not like Charm and the other women. dys would like to give the entire Night Subus n to that kid, right?"
The Silver sh Battle-Saint grinned and said,
"If you say that in front of dys, she''ll definitely say yes."
The armored Battle-Saint rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully,
"I won''t hide it from you. I also have a junior who is quite talented. Why don''t you introduce him to me?"
Heaven Abyss Saint was speechless.
Silver sh Battle Saint was speechless.
Yan Xing was speechless.
The three of them sized up the tall body of the armored man covered in grayish-white armor, and the corners of their mouths twitched.
Before Heaven Abyss Saint could say anything, Yan Xing said,
"Old Tie, don''t even think about it. The aesthetics of your race are different from that of the human race."
The armored Battle-Saint was somewhat unconvinced. "What''s different? Aren''t they all humans? Is there any difference?"
The other three looked at the armored Battle-Saint speechlessly.
"The problem is that you think that the taller and stronger the body, the better it looks. Who can resist this? To be honest, Heaven Abyss, you can consider us Ink Feather people. There are quite outstanding women among my descendants."
Yan Xing said.
Heaven Abyss Saint looked at Yan Xing and sized him up.
"No, why are you still here? Aren''t you going to challenge him?"
Yan Xing''s face stiffened and he coughed dryly.
He had wanted to escape for a while.
There was no excuse now.
He said helplessly,
"Alright, I''ll go now."
Yan Xing''s body disappeared from the spot.
Looking at the spot where Yan Xing disappeared, everyone fell silent for a while. The armored man Battle-Saint grinned and looked in the direction where Yan Xing disappeared with a gloating expression.
"How long do you think Yan Xing canst?"
Before he could finish, Yan Xing''s body appeared again.
Yan Xing looked innocently at Heaven Abyss Saint and the other two.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
The Silver sh Battle-Sage had a strange expression on his face as he asked,
"Is it over?"
Yan Xing understood their expressions. His face twitched and he frowned,
"Why don''t you try facing the Battle God?!"
The three of themughed dryly. Heaven Abyss Saint said,
"Let''s continue. He would try to deal with this Mutation Nest as soon as possible and then go cultivate."
....
For Lu Yuan, the challenge of the Saint Rank was naturally very easy.
The first Battle-Sage was the Ink Feather Battle-Saint that he had met before.
After meeting him, he said that there was a junior in Mo Yu who wanted to introduce him to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was dumbfounded at that time.
What junior?
He immediately used the Scythe of Death to kill the Ink Feather Battle-Saint.
Don''t even think about making him make a mistake!
He was a decent person.
The reward for the first ce on the Saint Ranking was naturally very generous.
There were 300 raw gemstones, 250 saint level holy spirit fruits, more than 10 single-use saint level charms, gene serums, four saint level geno armaments, and two saint level transcendent genes.
It could be said that the reward was very generous.
Of course, for Lu Yuan, other than the holy spirit fruit for cultivation, he had little use for the other rewards.
For things like gene armament and transcendent genes, Lu Yuan would only choose those that were suitable for him.
After taking the reward, Lu Yuan continued to cultivate in the upper level of the Land of Origin.
During this period of time, both of them had broken through to the Battle Emperor level.
Lu Yuan naturally prepared Saint-level transcendent genes for them and helped themplete the engraving.
Well ... It was unknown who had started this trend, but they seemed to treat the engraving of transcendent genes as a ritual.
At the end, there would always be a strange ritual ending.
Of course, Lu Yuan enjoyed it.
He didn''t think of himself as a serious man, so he naturally liked these things.
Moreover, Lu Yuan also liked Wang Lingling and Anna very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to help them record their supernatural genes.
....
In Amy''s room in the vi.
Wang Lingling and Amy were discussing something in their room.
Amy''s face was flushed as she listened to Wang Lingling''s story.
After listening, she stammered,
"Ling, Lingling, was that feeling really okay?"
Wang Lingling looked at Amy with a gentle smile.
"Is there a problem?"
Wang Lingling felt a little tired.
Look at Yeye! Her young miss simply did not even want to learn from the example ced in front of her.
However, when she thought about how Xiao Bai, that decent girl, looked like a loser when she saw her, Wang Lingling suddenly felt that it wasn''t a bad idea for her to be like this.
At the very least, she felt good.
Chapter 691 - 691 The Crisis of The Machinery Kingdom 3
691 The Crisis of The Machinery Kingdom 3
Wang Lingling blushed at the thought of this. She felt so good in all sorts of ways.
Wang Lingling wondered if she should find some time to sneak into Ah Yuan¡¯s room.
He wondered if anyone else had snuck in during this period of time.
There should be, right?
She just didn¡¯t know if she would bump into anyone else.. If they met, with Ah Yuan¡¯s character¡
Wang Lingling¡¯s gentle smile froze. She felt that she should wait for a while and secretly observe him.
¡°Lingling, what are you thinking about?¡±
Amy asked in confusion when she saw Wang Lingling¡¯s expression changing.
Wang Lingling came back to her senses and looked at Amy with a gentle smile.
¡°Young miss, you should be a Combat Emperor soon, right? You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
Amy blushed and pouted.
¡°Oh, it won¡¯t hurt, right?¡±
Wang Lingling thought for a moment, then smiled evilly.
¡°It hurts.¡±
¡°What? Then, then what should we do?¡±
Wang Lingling smiled and said,
¡°When Ah Yuan knocks you unconscious, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±
Amy nodded in understanding.
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡.
And in the room of Anna.
Nina¡¯s scream forced her to set up a barrier so that it wouldn¡¯t spread outside.
Nina¡¯s phantom appeared in the air. She looked straight at Anna, her eyes sparkling.
¡°Your Highness, you mean ¡ You mean ¡ You¡¯ve alreadypleted the reproduction process with Young Master Lu?!¡±
Even when she said this, she was confident and proud.
She nodded slightly.
¡°Yes.¡±
Nina shrieked,
¡°In this case, Your Highness should have Young Master Lu¡¯s descendants soon, right?!¡±
Xia Zhi rolled her eyes and looked at Nina, who was so excited that she was incoherent. She said mercilessly,
¡°Idiot¡Don¡¯t you know that the higher your cultivation, the higher your life level, and the harder it is for you to give birth to offspring? Now that Lu Yuan had already carved divine-tier genes, how could it be so easy to give birth to descendants?¡±
Anna nodded.
¡°You have toe a few more times in the future. Anyway, I like that feeling very much.¡±
Nina, Xia Zhi, and the others blushed when they heard this.
Then, Nina coughed dryly and said,
¡°Your Highness¡Young Master Lu is a Battle God. For Night Charm, we have to work hard to give birth to his offspring. Is it enough for you alone? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself!¡±
The others looked at Nina strangely.
¡°Nina, you don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself for this kind of thing! Let me do it!¡±
¡°I can do it too!¡±
¡°Your Highness, look at me, look at me!¡±
Xia Zhi looked expressionlessly at her quarrelingpanions. She only felt that they were noisy.
She coughed dryly and said seriously,
¡°Your Highness, for Ye Mei, I can do it too.¡±
After some serious thought, she said,
¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. I¡¯ll ask Ah Yuan and Sister Qinghe.¡±
Xia Zhi and the others looked at her in surprise.
In their eyes, there was a change in her.
Previously, with her confidence and arrogance, she only cared about Lu Yuan¡¯s feelings at most. She didn¡¯t expect that she would care about the feelings of the women around Lu Yuan now.
Xia Zhi nodded expectantly and looked at her with respect. She was about to kneel.
¡°Alright! Your Highness, sorry to trouble you!¡±
Chapter 692 - 692 Exotic Beast Outpost 1
692 Exotic Beast Outpost 1
Most races in the universe lived together with their own kind.
The distribution of the Star Fields was naturally the same.
Humans, cats, elves, and other human-shaped creatures were in one star field. Beasts with high intelligence were in another star field. Arge number of elements condensed into a special life form with intelligence, called the Spirit Race. They also had a star field.
Finally, there were also mechanical lives that had their own homes, and that was the Mechanical Kingdom.
Mech Kingdom, universe border.
The universe membrane, which was simr to the human territory, covered the entire border. Outside the universe membrane,rge numbers of strange beasts wandered in the primal chaos, constantly eroding the universe membrane.
At the position of the corroded gap, there was a mechanical fortress that spanned several light years, blocking the gap.
At the gap, arge number of mechanical cannons collected the wandering Spiritual Energy and drove powerful attacks such as Spiritual Energy beams, constantly killing the exotic beasts that wanted to charge into the gap.
If they encountered a powerful exotic beast, some spiritual energy cannons would shoot out special particle beams or even energy balls that tore andpressed space, instantly destroying the exotic beast.
Within the fortress, there were many humanoid and beast-shaped mechanical lifeforms that were busy maintaining the basic operations of the fortress.
The aura of these mechanical lives was not strong. Most of them were only warriors orbat masters. However, such weak mechanical lives had gathered together and blocked the gap through the high-level technology unique to the Mechanical Kingdom. It had to be said that this was a miracle.
In the depths of the mechanical fortress, there was a five-meter-tall humanoid mechanical life form that was interwoven with ck and white. It sat on a throne.
His eyes shed with a blue light. Through the light screen of the hall, he quietly watched the gap. He did not move, as if he had been like this since ancient times.
At this moment, he suddenly moved. He extended his hand and pointed. Another screen of light appeared in the hall.
On the screen, a humanoid mechanical life with a white metal shell appeared. He said,
¡°Your Highness, I have a report on the human territory.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The mechanical lifeform within the fortress nodded. Following that, an invisible ripple seemed to dissipate around the huge mechanical fortress. In the next moment, space in the fortress hall distorted, forming a circr dimensional door.
The white mechanical lifeform walked out.
¡°What information?¡±
The deep voice of the mechanical life sounded.
At this moment, he suddenly paused and reached out to stop the white mechanical life that was about to speak.
In the light screen, a mechanical life with a golden metal shell was now in pieces. Even half of its head was broken, leaving only one eye that shed with golden light.
This scene caused the eyes of the mechanical life in the fortress to flicker. It stood up abruptly.
¡°Golden Thunder? What happened to you?¡±
Golden Thunder¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. His voice was a little intermittent, like a machine that had lost its power.
¡°Lindberg, be careful! McPherson and a portion of the Machinery Hivemind members had been corrupted by the natural disaster and had already betrayed them! We can¡¯t let them enter the fortress!¡±
¡°Wha¡¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and saw strange flesh growing out of the mechanical gap of the white mechanical life. There were green threads that looked like blood vessels on the flesh.
At this moment, his mechanical face was covered with many blood and flesh patterns. His eyes were glowing with a green light, and behind him, another round spatial door was formed.
He looked at Lindberg.
¡°Your Highness, times have changed. Perhaps we should take the initiative to embrace mutated beasts.¡±
As he spoke, an evil aura emerged from the Dimension Portal, and mechanical lives walked out one by one.
The aura of these mechanical lives was extremely powerful. The lowest was at the Saint level. There were strange flesh parasites on their bodies, making them look very strange.
The leading mechanical life was a mechanical life with a dark purple metal shell.
Dark purple and green lightning surged around this mechanical life form, and terrifying power spread out.
He looked at Lindberg with a cold expression.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than 100 million years, Lindberg.¡±
A buzzing sound came from Lindberg¡¯s body, as if something was activated. Light and darkness energy flowed on the surface of his body.
The rich light and dark powers strangely did not sh with each other. Instead, they fused with each other, and an iparably powerful aura overflowed.
His eyes turned from blue to ck and white.
He stared at the mechanical life with a dark purple outer shell, his voice low and deep as if it contained rage.
¡°McPherson! You betrayed us! He had betrayed the Machine Kingdom! He betrayed our universe!¡±
Spiritual energy surged around McPherson¡¯s body as he slowly said,
¡°Lindberg, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your lecture. The guests should have arrived already.¡±
Just as McPherson finished speaking, a piercing rm sounded in the hall, followed by a mechanical voice.
¡°Your Highness! An exotic beast with divine-tier energy was approaching! There was ¡ There are three!¡±
Hearing that, Lindberg¡¯s body paused slightly. A light screen appeared in front of him. Inside the light screen, in the chaotic space, three iparably huge exotic beasts with green skin stained with mucus were roaring at the gap. Their tentacles were waving, and their eyes on the surface of their bodies were emitting an evil green light.
Chapter 693 - 693 Exotic Beast Outpost 2
693 Exotic Beast Outpost 2
Lindbergh suddenly turned his head and looked at McPherson.
¡°McPherson! Did you do this?¡±
McPherson smiled and pointed at the screen.
Then, on the light beam, in the area where chaos was surging, a dense flood of exotic beasts followed behind the three divine-quality exotic beasts.
All the exotic beasts charged towards the gap.
¡°No¡¡±
Lindberg¡¯s expression changed.
McPhersonughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think about asking for help. The others are busy too. How long do you think we¡¯ve been nning this operation? From today onwards, the Machine Kingdom would be embraced by the natural disaster.¡±
¡°Absolutely not! Die!¡±
Lindberg roared and attacked McPherson.
The rumbling echoed throughout the fortress.
Not long after, a terrifying spiritual light surged. There was the power of light, the power of darkness, the power of lightning, and so on. Soon, the entire mechanical fortress that was several light years wide was turned into cosmic fragments under the surge of spiritual power.
At the same time, an extremely evil aura spread out from the gap. Exotic beasts rushed into the universe from the gap. Three divine-quality exotic beasts looked around, their roars resounding through all the nearby star fields.
It seemed to be announcing their arrival.
The battle didn¡¯t stop. Itsted for more than ten days before it finally calmed down. Then, exotic beasts began to spread in all directions. A huge nest made of flesh and blood appeared at the gap.
¡.
Human territory, universe border.
In a huge pce, Ke Luo with a dinosaur head, Ruoshui with a gentle temperament, and a slender War God with purple skin were gathered together.
Ruoshui¡¯s expression was extremely solemn, while the other two people were puzzled.
Ke Luo and the purple-skinned battle god looked at Ruoshui. Ke Luo asked,
¡°Ruoshui, why are you in such a hurry to find us?¡±
¡°Something happened at the Mechani Kingdom. A gap opened up there, and arge number of beasts rushed into the universe.¡±
Ke Luo and Bu Chang were both stunned, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.
After being silent for a long time, Ke Luo mmed the table, his expression extremely ferocious.
¡°What¡¯s with those broken machines?! He couldn¡¯t even defend a gap? What a bunch of trash!¡±
Bu Chang was slightly calmer than Ke Luo.
He looked at Ruoshui and asked,
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Ruoshui said,
¡°The main reason seems to be that McPherson of the Machinery Hivemind was corrupted by the natural disaster at some point in time. It¡¯s most likely that he hade into contact with the Machinery Blood, who also believed in the Mutated Natural Disaster, and something happened. After that, a portion of the Machinery Hivemind and Machinery Blood under McPherson joined forces to hold back the Mechanical Battle Gods from other regions and besieged the gap that Lindberg was guarding. Only then did the other Mechanical Battle Gods break free from the entanglement. They gathered together andunched a few counterattacks, but they were unable to take back the gap. At this moment, the gap has already been built by the mutated beasts. It will probably be an outpost to invade our universe. The Mech Battle God has already begun to save thes with life and is asking for our help.¡±
Ke Luo and Bu Chang¡¯s expressions turned ugly when they heard Ruoshui¡¯s words.
¡°Even the outpost has been established. That exotic beast will definitely defend the nest with all its might. It¡¯ll be too difficult to counterattack.¡±
Bu Chang frowned and said.
Ke Luo said angrily:
¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to seed! Otherwise, the exotic beasts would keep pouring into the universe through that gap! It was easy to block a gap, but it was unrealistic to block the invasion of a star field!¡±
Ruoshui nodded,
¡°That¡¯s true. Monsters entering the universe can be transported to different regions of the universe by those with space power. It¡¯s the Mech Kingdom now, and if this continues, it¡¯ll be our territory¡¯s turn sooner orter. Moreover¡ As you know, even if the exotic beasts die, they will corrode an area. At that time, our universe will only be more and more unstable, and the spatial cracks will continue to increase. In the end, it might even cause the universe membrane to copse prematurely.¡±
As soon as he said this, the three of them became solemn again.
Buchang let out a breath of turbid air, his eyes turning sharp.
¡°You are right. No matter how difficult it is, we have to close this gap again.¡±
Ruoshui said,
¡°Crimson me and the others need to guard the gap. Right now, there are only the three of us battle gods who can move. The three of us will go to the Mechanical Kingdom and bring a portion of the battle sages and battle emperors.¡±
Ke Luo and Bu Chang nodded slightly.
At this time, Ke Luo suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Ruoshui with a strange expression,
¡°Wait a minute¡It seems like we aren¡¯t the only battle gods in the human domain that can be moved. There¡¯s another guy who can be considered a battle gods.¡±
Hearing this, Ruoshui and Buchang were stunned.
Then, the two of them seemed to have thought of something.
Buchang¡¯s eyes shed as he said,
¡°That human called Lu Yuan?!¡±
Ke Luo grinned and said with a smile:
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that kid. Did he reach the battle god level not long ago? I¡¯ve been sending people to keep an eye on him. He was only a Battle God before, but he¡¯s now a Battle Saint. He must have carved a new god-ss gene. He might be stronger than us. He¡¯ll be a strong ally!¡±
Ke Luo¡¯s words made Bu Chang and Ruoshui look at each other, seeing the intention in each other¡¯s eyes.
Then, Ruoshui said,
¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yuan is already a Battle-Saint now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s very powerful. Now is a critical moment, and we really need his help. Let¡¯s inform him to go together!¡±
At this moment, Ruoshui suddenly paused and thought of something. She frowned slightly and looked a little troubled.
¡°No, this won¡¯t do.¡±
Hearing this, Ke Luo and Bu Chang looked at Ruoshui.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s gaze swept across the two of them and said,
¡°Have you forgotten about the Order of Natural Disaster? If we all leave, who¡¯s going to stop the Order of Natural Disaster from rioting? There were wargod level experts among them.¡±
As soon as he said this, the other two opened their mouths and were somewhat speechless.
The news from before was too shocking, causing them to forget that their own territories also had potential threats.
That was the Order of Natural Disaster, which was simr to the Machinery Blood.
If the Order of Natural Disaster did the same thing after they left, the human territory would be in endless trouble.
If that was really the case, then with two consecutive gaps, even if they wanted to fight back, the battle gods powerhouses in the entire universe would probably be insufficient. They could only watch helplessly as the universe was devoured by the strange beasts.
Ke Luo frowned.
¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re not going to support them?¡±
Buchang thought for a moment and said,
¡°Right now, Big Dipper and Furious Star are taking turns guarding a gap. We¡¯ll leave one behind, and with Lu Yuan, we¡¯ll have three battle gods guarding the human territory. It should be enough to deal with the Church of Natural Disaster. Among the three bishops, only the Archbishop was not bad. Although the other two are battle gods, they are not strong.¡±
Ruoshui thought about it and then nodded,
¡°That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll let the two battle gods bring people to support them.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Then who will go?¡±
Bu Chang looked at Ruoshui and Ke Luo.
Ke Luo didn¡¯t even think and said,
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
Bu Chang thought for a moment and said,
¡°I¡¯ll go too. Ruoshui needs to be responsible for the intelligence of various regions. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go.¡±
Hearing this, Ruoshui nodded,
¡°That¡¯s good too. You two go then. I¡¯ll guard here. With Lu Yuan, Big Dipper, and Furious Star, the people of the Order of Natural Disaster won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s tone was calm, but her expression was extremely confident.
She was considered powerful among the battle gods. At the very least, she had spoken to the bishops of the Order of Natural Disaster. She did not think that the three bishops were strong enough to deal with such a lineup.
Not only Ruoshui, Ke Luo and Bu Chang also thought so.
Both of them nodded.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we shouldn¡¯t dy any further. Ke Luo, let¡¯s gather a portion of Battle Sages and Battle Emperors to reinforce them.¡±
Ke Luo nodded.
Ruoshui thought about it and said,
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll contact Lu Yuan and exin the situation to him, so that he won¡¯t have time to react when an ident happens.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±
Chapter 694 - 694 Jumping Out of The Dead Loop 1
694 Jumping Out of The Dead Loop 1
In the gravity room of the Heaven Mending City, on the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the floor. Spiritual energy surged around his body, and wisps of bronze-colored gravel flowed. Behind him, there were the phantom of a clock and the phantom of the river of time.
He was refining the Sand of Time.
During this period of time, Lu Yuan did not have anything special to do. He just cultivated normally. Up until now, the honing degree of the Sand of Time had reached about half. The basic attributes of his body had been greatly improved, and the use of the power of time had be more proficient.
Of course, the biggest improvement was the strength of the time domainbat skill. However, Lu Yuan still had no clue about theprehension of the timew.
However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he would be able to focus onprehending thews after he broke through to battle god and inscribed thest transcendent gene.
Right now, the foundation was the most important.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the hour hand was spinning in his eyes.
As Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power dissipated, the hour hand slowly disappeared.
Lu Yuan took out hismunication crystal. The crystal shed with white light. Someone was contacting him.
Lu Yuan took a look. It was Si Tingyu.
After he picked up the call, he saw Si Tingyu¡¯s pretty face appear on the screen.
However, Lu Yuan noticed that Si Tingyu seemed a little nervous.
He raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion,
¡°Mentor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Si Tingyu¡¯s expression was strange as she said,
¡°Come back first. Someone is looking for you.¡±
¡°Someone is looking for me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Si Tingyu nodded with a strange expression.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and then smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back now. Teacher, wait a moment.¡±
As he spoke, Lu Yuan stood up and left the gravity room. He used spatial teleportation and returned to the vi in Sky Repairing City.
Lu Yuan opened the door and walked in. He found it very quiet inside.
Opposite Si Tingyu and Shuangyue sat a graceful woman with long, dark blue hair and a beautiful face. She was surrounded by water.
Seeing this woman, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
It wasn¡¯t because she was pretty. After all, his teacher and Sister Shuangyue were also pretty. That wasn¡¯t the main point.
The main point was that Lu Yuan felt a powerful threat from this woman.
The power in her body was slightly weaker than the mirage dragon¡¯s, but the difference was not big. She could be considered an expert of the same level.
Battle god?
This was the first time Lu Yuan had seen a war god in the human race. Of course, he did not count.
Strictly speaking, he was only a battle saint with thebat strength of a battle god.
While Lu Yuan was sizing up Ruoshui, Ruoshui was also sizing up Lu Yuan.
Moon Frost and Si Tingyu looked at the two of them, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They were a little nervous.
At this moment, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Senior, may I know who you are?¡±
Ruoshui stood up with a gentle and noble smile on her face and said,
¡°I¡¯m Ruoshui, one of the eight battle gods of the Human Race. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already sensed my aura.¡±
As she spoke, her expression wasplicated.
¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name before and understood you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be stronger than I thought.¡±
When Lu Yuan sensed the threat from Ruoshui, how could Ruoshui not sense the threat from Lu Yuan?
It was even more intense than what Lu Yuan sensed.
Ruoshui was sure that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength was not weaker than hers. He might even have surpassed her.
This was a human who had only cultivated for a short four years!
Even with her temperament, it was a little difficult for her to ept it.
However, Ruoshui quickly adjusted her state of mind and regained her calm.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°So it¡¯s Senior Ruoshui. Hello, Senior, you tter me. I still need to work hard to cultivate and feel that I¡¯m still far from it.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ruoshui, who had just calmed down, twitched her mouth and her heart started to fluctuate again.
She was a little speechless by Lu Yuan¡¯s words.
He had only cultivated for four years and had already reached such a level.!
Still far off?
Seeing that the atmosphere was a little silent, Lu Yuan took the initiative to say,
¡°May I know why Senior is looking for me?¡±
Ruoshui came back to her senses. She looked at Lu Yuan and slowly said,
¡°I came to find you this time because something big has happened in the universe.¡±
¡°Something big?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked at Ruoshui in surprise.
Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang, who had been pretending to be invisible, also looked at Ruoshui.
If even the Battle God thought it was a big deal, one could imagine how big this matter was.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big deal. You should know about the mutated beasts outside the boundary of the universe, right? The source of the mutation.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Lu Yuan nodded.
When Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang heard this, their eyes widened in shock.
This was the first time they had heard that there was such a thing at the boundary of the universe.
So the mutation actually existed because of those so-called mutated beasts?
Si Tingyu and Shuangyue looked at each other and saw the shock and curiosity in each other¡¯s eyes.
He wanted to know more.
However, seeing that Lu Yuan knew about it, Ruoshui had no intention of exining to Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang.
Si Tingyu and Moon Frost didn¡¯t have the guts to ask a War God.
From the beginning, they had been very nervous.
After all, this was an existence that stood at the top of the entire human race.
Logically speaking, Lu Yuan was also one of them.
However, the rtionship between Lu Yuan and them was naturally different from the rtionship between others and them.
Chapter 695 - 695 Jumping Out of The Dead Loop 2
695 Jumping Out of The Dead Loop 2
The two of them could only suppress their curiosity and listen to Ruoshui continue,
¡°In the Mechanical Kingdom, which is the star field of the machine life forms, something happened there. A gap at their border was opened by the mutated beasts working with the traitors in the Mechanical Kingdom. Now, arge number of mutated beasts are pouring into the universe, and that gap has be an outpost for the mutated beasts to invade the universe.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan widened his eyes in shock.
¡°What? Those exotic beasts actually came in?¡±
This was too fast. Lu Yuan had heard from the mirage dragon that it should still have a long time to grow.
In the end, he did not expect that it had only been a few days.!
The gap in the universe membrane was actually opened?
Who could withstand this?
Then, did he still have time to grow to the extent of graspingws?
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be a little dumbfounded.
This change happened much faster than nned, alright?!
Si Tingyu and Shuangyue were both confused and scared.
They seemed to understand that the matter was very serious, but they were unable to understand what exactly was going on.
This was the first time they saw Lu Yuan¡¯s surprised expression.
Even Lu Yuan was like this. One could imagine how serious this matter was.
After Lu Yuan was shocked, he quickly came back to his senses.
He took a deep breath and said,
¡°Senior, if that¡¯s the case, what should we do next? Won¡¯t the universe be eroded soon?¡±
When Ruoshui heard this, her expression was a little serious. Then, sheforted,
¡°Things aren¡¯t as serious as you think. After all, it¡¯s just a gap. As long as we seal the star field around the gap and prevent the exotic beasts from entering the Mech Kingdompletely, we can still hold on for a long time. The only problem was that sealing the star area was much more difficult than sealing the gap. Therefore, our n is to counterattack and take back that gap.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.
It was good that they were not about to finish.
Then, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
¡°Senior, you came to find me because you want me to go to the Mechanical Kingdom to provide support and counterattack that gap, right?¡±
Ruoshui smiled and said,
¡°I did have such thoughts before, but now I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°Is that why Senior came to find me?¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Ruoshui.
¡°One of the main reasons why the gap in the Mechanical Kingdom was lost was because of the machine blood and the ultra beasts, simr to the ones from the Human Domain¡¯s Order of Cmity. They directly destroyed the defense line outside the gap and held back the other battle gods. Otherwise, the gap wouldn¡¯t have fallen. We need to learn our lesson. If the Order of Natural Disaster does something simr, we need to have enough manpower to support them. That¡¯s why the humans will send two battle gods to the Mechanical Kingdom to support them, but at the same time, we need people to guard the human domain to prevent the Order of Natural Disaster from making a move.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he was a little enlightened.
Then, he thought of something and said,
¡°Does the Order of Natural Disaster have a Divine level expert?¡±
Ruoshui nodded,
¡°Yes. The Order of Natural Disaster has a total of three bishops, and all of them are battle god level powerhouses. The archbishop is the stronger one, while the other two bishops were forced to be battle god level through the Mutation Gift of the mutated beast. They are weaker than battle god level, so they are not a threat to you. The only thing you need to worry about is the archbishop.¡±
¡°I see. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Ruoshui.¡±
Lu Yuan paused for a moment, then looked at Ruoshui and asked with some doubt,
¡°Senior Ruoshui, can¡¯t we destroy the Order of Natural Disaster in advance? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to destroy the Order of Natural Disaster with the number of battle gods in the human race, right?¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s face was bitter as she said,
¡°Most of the human battle gods need to guard the gap at the border. Although the remaining battle god have a chance of killing the Bishop of Natural Disaster, the Order of Natural Disaster¡¯s whereabouts are secretive and difficult to find their headquarters.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Lu Yuan nodded.
He had captured the apostles of the Order of Natural Disaster alive before, but he had not been able to find any useful clues. Now that he heard Ruoshui¡¯s words, he understood that it would be difficult to find the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster.
Unfortunately, he had no way to get information about the disciples of the natural disaster.
Should he consider the next transcendent gene with simr functions?
Lu Yuan thought about it in his heart. Then, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. His eyes widened slightly and he had a bold idea.
He realized that his thoughts seemed to have been misled.
Lu Yuan¡¯s original n was to start with the people who knew the location of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster and find information about it.
However, since only the Disaster Apostles and Disaster Disciples knew the location of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, they could not get anything out of it due to the corruption of the Mutation.
Therefore, this was a dead loop.
But now, Lu Yuan jumped out of this loop and realized that he seemed to have the ability to find the location of the Order of Natural Disaster.
That was the Wheel of Fate.
Lu Yuan had used the Lucky Pathfinding Method before.
As long as he gave himself a strong blessing of good luck, he might be able to find the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster through this method.
ording to his experience, the possibility of finding it was quite high.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was a little restless.
Perhaps he could try to locate the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, and then inform Ruoshui and the others to attack the headquarters together?
Chapter 696 Jumping Out Of The Dead Loop 3
?
As long as he could catch them off guard, there was still hope of uprooting the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster.
Of course, the premise was that Lu Yuan could really find the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster through the Lucky Path-finding Method.
Seeing Lu Yuan''s strange expression, Ruoshui asked,
"What''s wrong? Is there anything I said that you don''t understand? If there''s anything you don''t understand, please say it directly."
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and said with a smile,"No problem. So, Senior, you wish for me to lend a hand when the Order of Natural Disaster really does something?"
Ruoshui nodded and said,
"That''s right, that''s what I meant. I hope you can lend a hand when the timees."
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"No problem. If there''s any movement from the Order of Natural Disaster, feel free to contact me, senior. I''ll be the first to help."
Seeing Lu Yuan agree so directly, Ruoshui heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.
"Then I''ll thank you on behalf of the living beings in the human territory."
Lu Yuan shook his head. "Senior, you''re too polite. This is what I should do. If the border gap is upied, it will affect the entire human race. I won''t be an exception. This is also helping myself. Moreover, the seniors had been guarding the border for the living beings in the human territory, right?"
Lu Yuan paused and then revealed an apologetic expression.
"Logically speaking, I should go and guard the gap like the few seniors. However, my current cultivation has not reached the limit. I hope senior can understand. When I reach my limit, perhaps we will have another way out."
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, if he was really asked to guard a gap, he should be able to keep guarding it.
However, just guarding a gap could not cure the root cause. What Lu Yuan needed to do now was to break through to the nomological level and then eradicate the mother nest.
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ruoshui smiled and said,
"Just focus on your cultivation. We didn''te to disturb you before because we wanted you to continue cultivating. If you can break through to the battle god level, we won''t be able to wait for you."
Lu Yuan smiled.
"Thank you for your understanding, Senior."
Ruoshui looked at Lu Yuan and chuckled.
"To be honest, your growth trajectory is a little scarypared to ours. If there''s anyone in the entire universe who has the highest chance of reaching the battle god level, then all of us think it''s you. I hope you can do what we can''t."
Lu Yuan realized that Ruoshui and the other Battle Gods probably didn''t know about the origin of the universe.
Thinking about it, if Ruoshui and the other Battle Gods knew that the Origin Cube could evolve genes and help themprehendws, they might not be so calm.
After all, to the will of the universe, the choice was the most suitable. However, to the Battle God, perhaps some people would believe in the choice of the will of the universe, while others would believe in themselves more.
If they really knew, there would probably be a war god who would kill him and take out the origin for his own use the moment the origin fused with him.
Inparison, the Sea Serpent and other guardians were created by the will of the universe, so there was no need to worry about this problem.
Lu Yuan thought about it in his heart, and his expression was very serious. He said,
"I will try my best."
Ruoshui nodded and said with a smile,
"I''ve already achieved my purpose foring here. It''s time for me to leave."
Lu Yuan nodded."
Lu Yuan didn''t say anything about the location of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster right now. He nned to look for it himself first. If he could really find it, he would inform Ruoshui and the others for help.
If he said it now and still couldn''t find it, wouldn''t that be very awkward?
This also left people with the impression that he was boasting, making people feel that he was a little unreliable.
Lu Yuan felt that it was better not to say anything that he was not sure about.
Chapter 697 Found 1
?
After sending Ruoshui off, Lu Yuan, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue returned to the living room.
Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang looked at each other and then looked at Lu Yuan seriously.
Si Tingyu asked,
"Ah Yuan, what did that Battle God senior mean by that? Is the situation very serious"
Upon hearing Si Tingyu''s words, Lu Yuan recalled that the mother nest of mutated beasts and the source of mutation outside the border were things that ordinary gic warriors did not know much about. Si Tingyu and the others did not know much about either.
He thought about it and felt that he should tell them about it, in case something unexpected happened and he was caught off guard.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan told Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang what the mirage dragon had told him.
Their expressions kept changing when they heard Lu Yuan''s words.
When Lu Yuan finished speaking, the two of them were still shocked.
After a moment of silence, Yue Shuang looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Are you saying that the mother nest of the exotic beasts outside the universe can invade at any time? If we can''t deal with it, the entire universe will be destroyed?"
Lu Yuan nodded.
The two of them fell silent again.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Therefore, you have to cultivate well and break through as soon as possible. That way, even if the mutation phenomenon bes more serious, you will still have the ability to protect yourself if I''m not around."
Si Tingyu looked deeply at Lu Yuan and said,
"No matter what happens in the future, we will stand by your side. We will work hard to cultivate and break through as soon as possible. With your help, we might even be able to reach the battle god level."
Shuangyue nodded.
"Yes, I think so too. When we reach the battle god level, we can deal with those strange beasts together with you."
Lu Yuan smiled.
As he spoke, he thought of something. He looked at the two of them and asked curiously,
"By the way, why are there only the two of you here? Where are the others?"
Si Tingyu said,
"We just finished cultivating. Qinghe is still cultivating. It''s time for Xiaoxue and the others to leave the Land of Origin."
Lu Yuan nodded in realization.
At this moment, Shuangyue smiled evilly. "It''s just the two of us here. Do you want to do something nice? Tingyu and I can go together?"
Si Tingyu was stunned for a moment, then she revealed an embarrassed and shy expression.
She coughed lightly and stood up. "I''ll go prepare dinner. Qinghe will be back soon."
Lu Yuan revealed the same evil smile as Shuangyue. He looked at Shuangyue and said, "
"Really, Sister Shuangyue? I can''t wait."
Shuangyue was speechless.
Her smile froze and she looked away in embarrassment.
"I was just joking. You actually took it seriously, bad guy."
As she spoke, she also got up and went to help Si Tingyu.
Lu Yuan shook his head with a smile and leaned back on the sofa. He thought about the idea of finding the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster and when to take action.
In the end, Lu Yuan thought about it. Due to the sudden situation in the Mechanical Kingdom, the situation in the universe seemed to be a little bad. It was better to eliminate threats like the Order of Natural Disaster as soon as possible.
It was better to take advantage of this moment.
Anyway, Lu Yuan felt that with his current strength, coupled with the Ruoshui Battle God and the other Battle Gods who stayed here, it should not be a problem for him to deal with the three bishops.
Lu Yuan immediately went to the kitchen. The two girls who were whispering stopped when they heard Lu Yuan''s movements and turned to look at him.
Si Tingyu''s pretty face was still slightly red. She did not dare to look at Lu Yuan and said,
"Why are you here? Why don''t you go and rest?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I have something to do. I n to leave the Land of Origin for a while. It might take a few days."
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and Yue Shuang were both stunned.
Seeing the determination in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the two of them fell silent.
"You''re going to do something important, right?" Si Tingyu asked. "I can''t help you with my current strength. You have to be careful ande back early."
Lu Yuan grinned. "Don''t worry, Mentor. Don''t you know my strength? Help me tell Sister Qinghe."
"Yes, I know."
Lu Yuan bid farewell to the two of them and then went to the hall to leave the Land of Origin.
With a sh of white light, Lu Yuan appeared in the dormitory of the Genius Camp.
He looked around, thought for a moment, and reached out his hand.
The next moment, a figure simr to Lu Yuan appeared.
This was Lu Yuan''s time projection.
After all, it would take some time for him to locate the Order of Cmity. He was not at ease with no one guarding Great Awakening.
The time projection was different from the Shadow God Envoy. No matter how far away Lu Yuan was, he could still sense the situation here and guard this ce in his ce.
As long as he could provide the existence of the corresponding spiritual energy projection.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt that he had to leave one in the Heavenly Abyss Star and Silvermoon Star in case something happened to Yeye and Sister Shuangyue.
However, he would talk about thister.
After leaving the time projection behind, Lu Yuan''s main body disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, he appeared in a vacuum several dozen light-years away from Daqi.
Lu Yuan nned to use the lucky path-finding method to find his way.
A ck-and-white Wheel of Fate appeared in his eyes. He first blessed himself with good luck.
After that, Lu Yuan began to identify the direction.
The direction of the universe was different from the surface of the.
Chapter 698 Found 2
?
Lu Yuan took out a useless staff and spun it randomly in the vacuum. Then, he closed his eyes and waited for a while. He repeated the location of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster a few times in his heart and reached out to stop the staff.
The direction that the tip of the staff pointed in was the direction that Lu Yuan was looking for.
At this moment, the direction of the staff was pointing at the lower right side of Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan took a look and directly used the power of space to move a million light years.
After moving for a million light years, Lu Yuan confirmed the direction again ording to the previous method.
He moved another million light years.
Just like that, every time Lu Yuan moved a million lightyears, he would reconfirm his direction and start searching for the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster.
It wasn''t that Lu Yuan didn''t want to move a shorter and finer distance.
However, on the scale of the entire universe, even a million light years was not far away. It was the same in the entire human territory.
What Lu Yuan needed to do was to confirm the approximate location first and then slowly search for it.
Using a million light years as a scale was rtively more efficient.
Of course, during this process, Lu Yuan did not forget to use the power of shadow to hide his body and aura, so as to avoid being discovered by the members of the Order of Natural Disaster during the search. If he were to change his location, it would not be worth it.
....
Five dayster.
A barren that was burning with green mes and suffused with an evil light was floating alone in the universe. It was in a state of irregr slow motion.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s body appeared in the vacuum some distance away from the.
The moment he appeared, he looked at the that was emitting an evil light, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.
The had an extremely powerful and strange aura of mutation. Lu Yuan could feel it even from afar.
That was the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster?
Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would really find it.
As expected of the Wheel of Fate!
To be honest, finding a in such a vast universe was harder than finding a needle in a haystack.
However, with extreme luck, it only took him five days to find it.
Wasn''t this too strong?
Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. He thought for a moment, then his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared from where he was, flying towards the green.
He was notpletely sure that it was the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster yet, so Lu Yuan nned to confirm it first.
During the flight, Lu Yuan not only used the power of darkness, but he also used the ability of the time gap to hide himself.
After all, if that was really the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, there should be three Divine level experts there. If they were discovered, it would not be appropriate.
He wasn''t afraid of his own safety, but he heard from Senior Ruoshui that the archbishop seemed to be quite strong. If he ran away, it wouldn''t be good.
Soon, Lu Yuan appeared on the green.
He appeared in a wild area. As far as the eye could see, it was all rocky ground. There were cracks on the ground in some areas. Strange green mucus flowed through the cracks, and green mes burned.
Even the usual rocky ground was suffused with a faint green light. It was filled with a corrosive aura and was very strange.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. He was almost certain that even if this was not the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, it was an area that had been deeply corrupted by mutation.
Lu Yuan moved on the. Soon, he saw a huge pce.
There were many powerful auras in the pce.
Lu Yuan even felt the aura of a battle god from it. There were a total of three!
Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he sensed the aura. He was almost certain that this was the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster!
He really found it.
Lu Yuan smiled and disappeared.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan''s body appeared in the vacuum not far from the Natural Disaster Star.
He took out a ck mechanical device. It was amunication device that could be used in the human territory.
Ruoshui gave it to him before she left. She said that it would be convenient to contact him if there was an ident.
Lu Yuan directly contacted Ruoshui.
Soon, a screen appeared on themunicator. Ruoshui''s graceful and noble face appeared on the screen.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Ruoshui smiled and said,
"Lu Yuan, is there a problem with contacting me?"
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"I''ve found the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster."
Ruoshui was stunned.
The smile on her pretty face froze.
Then, she widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief.
"¡ What did you just say?"
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"I said I found the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster."
"... Really? Are you sure?"
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "It should be. I snuck into that to take a look and waspletely corroded by the mutated aura. Moreover, there is a huge pce on that. There are three battle god level auras in the pce, as well as many battle saints and battle emperor auras."
Ruoshui listened to Lu Yuan quietly and then said with a serious expression,
"Lu Yuan, you''ve helped us a lot! If it''s really the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, we have a good chance of raiding them all!"
Lu Yuan smiled and asked,
"That''s the reason I contacted you. If possible, we''llunch a surprise attack and destroy the Order of Natural Disaster. We''ll have nothing to worry about here."
"Mhm, I will contact the other battle gods. Wait for us there, don''t get discovered."
Lu Yuan nodded. "Don''t worry. They won''t find me."
Then, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and said,
"The only problem is that I don''t know where this is."
After all, Lu Yuan had spent most of his time on Daqi. Even if he left Daqi, he would only go to Heavenly Abyss to look for Yeye to y. He knew the location of Heavenly Abyss, but he did not know the location of the other areas in the human territory.
Moreover, he had found the ce through the Lucky Path-finding Method. He did not even know where he had gone.
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ruoshui smiled and said,
"Don''t worry about that. Yourmunicator has a GPS function, and we can locate it. However, you''ll have to stay far away to avoid being discovered by the devices of the Order of Natural Disaster."
Lu Yuan nodded. "I see. I understand."
Lu Yuan, who had the Mechanical God genes, had a deep understanding of technological creations. He also knew that there was a specific radio wave for positioning. If it was captured by the instruments in the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, it would be troublesome.
Lu Yuan left behind a Shadow God Envoy to keep an eye on the Natural Disaster Star. Then, he left a distance of 100 light-years and began to locate it.
....
Natural Disaster Star, Natural Disaster Hall.
The archbishop was sitting on a high chair, and on the chairs that were usually empty were two other bishops.
Below them was the first apostle, Xue Han.
At this moment, Xue Han was reporting the situation to the three bishops respectfully.
"A gap in the Mechanical Kingdom has been opened, and it has now be the outpost of the mutated beasts. The Battle God of the Mechanical Kingdom has made some strange movements. ording to the guess of the Machinery Blood, they should be nning to counterattack the gap. Our people discovered that Battle God Ke Luo and Battle God Bu Chang had left the human territory and brought some Battle Sages and Battle Emperors to the Machine Nation. This also verified the guess of the Machine Blood. Currently, there were only six wargods left in the human territory."
Hearing this, the archbishop and the other two bishops smiled.
The archbishop''s eyes shed as he pondered.
"There are four gaps at the human border. Three of them require one person to guard, and one gap requires two people to guard. There are a total of five people. Including that Ruoshui Battle God, there are a total of six people. At the crucial moment, one of the two guards could be sent out to guard the gap. Adding on the Ruoshui Battle God, they had two battle god levelbat strength. If they say that we want to make a move against that human battle god, they won''t just stand by and watch."
The eyes of the main character of the snake demon shed with a cold light as he said, "
"Then find something for them to do."
The archbishop thought for a moment and slowly said,
"I''ll pray to the natural disaster. Next, I''ll let the divine-quality exotic beast attack the gap so that the weak water battle god can''t leave. Then, the three of us can focus on dealing with that human battle god."
"That''s good! This way, if we attack together, that human will not be able to escape!"
The three bishops smiled.
Chapter 699 - 699 Besieging the Order of Natural Disaster
699 Besieging the Order of Natural Disaster
Even battle sages could tear through space to travel, let alone Battle Gods.
Although the Battle God level¡¯s speed of traveling through space was not as fast as those with space-type transcendent genes, it was still enough for traveling.
After Lu Yuan and Ruoshui had located their positions, in just half a day, a small hole was torn open in the vacuum where Lu Yuan was, and dozens of people walked out.
The two people in the lead were both Battle Gods. The dozens of people behind them were all battle saints.
It was obvious that Ruoshui had gone all out in order topletely wipe out the Order of Natural Disaster. All the people who hade were the high-endbat forces of the human race.
One of the two Battle Gods was Ruoshui, whom Lu Yuan had just met a few days ago in thend of Origin. The other was a handsome young man with silver-purple short hair.
When Ruoshui saw Lu Yuan, she revealed an elegant smile and introduced,
¡°This is Nu Xing, and this is Lu Yuan.¡±
Nu Xing looked like a cold and handsome man. Lu Yuan originally thought that he would be difficult to get along with, but after hearing Ruoshui¡¯s words, he revealed a gentle smile and nodded at Lu Yuan.
¡°This is the first time we met. I heard your name from Ruoshui at the border, but I was curious about you. It seems that you are more powerful than I thought.¡±
When Furious Star spoke, the group of Battle-Saints also looked at Lu Yuan.
A few of them had seen Lu Yuan when the Order of Natural Disaster invaded the upper levels of the Land of Origin and smiled at him with friendly respect.
Those who had never seen Lu Yuan before looked at him curiously.
Lu Yuan also smiled and replied,
¡°Hello, Senior Furious Star. I¡¯ve always admired your spirit of guarding the gap at the border and protecting the billions of living beings in the universe.¡±
Ruoshui smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise each other.¡±
Then, she looked at Lu Yuan and her expression became serious.
¡°Lu Yuan, where is the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°I was afraid that my location would be discovered, so I moved a hundred light years away. However, I left a shadow clone there to watch. He had been trying to pinpoint the location of the headquarters.¡±
Ruoshui nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±
Lu Yuan swept his gaze across the Battle-Saints present and said,
¡°Do you need my help to hide it?¡±
Ruoshui smiled,
¡°I heard that you possess a powerful darkness-type divine gene? It would be best if you could help them hide and get close to nature. You can catch them off guard.¡±
Furious Star nodded.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and then used the power of the Shadow Divine Kingdom to hide everyone in the darkness. At the same time, Lu Yuan also used the spatial rift to ensure the degree of concealment.
Furious Star looked at the surrounding space and revealed a trace of surprise.
¡°This space power is really exquisite. I heard that you have a very strong space-type god-ss gene. I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve cultivated to be able to carve so many sacred geno points.¡±
Furious Star looked at Lu Yuan with curiosity.
Lu Yuan realized that although this Battle God senior looked like a cold and handsome man, he actually seemed to be a little talkative.
The few of them chatted and soon approached the green catastrophe.
As soon as they got close, everyone¡¯s expressions became serious as they stared at the green.
Furious Star¡¯s expression turned cold as he said,
¡°This is the ce. I can feel the aura of mutation.¡±
Ruoshui also nodded,
¡°Three Battle God level, twenty-two saint level, and arge number of emperor level¡It seemed that the main force of the Order of Natural Disaster was here.¡±
Her gaze was a little cold as she said,
¡± As long as this ce is destroyed, the Order of Natural Disaster will bepletely wiped out.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was a little excited.
The Order of Natural Disaster had been around for hundreds of millions of years and had been hiding like rats, causing them a lot of trouble.
However, they were unable to locate the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster, so they could only deal with whatever came their way. Now that they could settle this once and for all, they were naturally excited.
Lu Yuan also thought of the Natural Disaster Disciples who had Soul Devouring Beads, the strange demon dog, and the few Natural Disaster Apostles he met on Daqi. His eyes were cold.
He smiled and said,
¡°Get ready then.¡±
Ruoshui nodded with a serious expression and said,
¡°The three of us will deal with the three catastrophe bishops, while the battle saints will deal with the apostles and disciples. He absolutely could not let a disciple of the Natural Disaster Sect go!¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s gaze swept across the many Battle-Saints.
Many Battle-Saints had solemn expressions.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Everyone disappeared from where they were. With the help of Lu Yuan¡¯s Dark Shadow Divine Kingdom and the spatial gap, they entered the catastrophe and soon arrived around the pce, surrounding it.
Ruoshui looked at Lu Yuan and Nu Xing and nodded.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go first?¡±
Ruoshui and Nu Xing were curious about Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. They nodded slightly and looked at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.
He no longer hid. Spiritual energy surged around him crazily, and Shadow God Representatives appeared one by one. At the same time, the power of darkness surged and surrounded the entire pce.
Shadow Divine Nation.
In the Shadow Divine Nation, shadows of bronze gravel appeared and danced in the air.
The sands of time.
The two domains ovepped, and an iparably terrifying aura surged, causing Ruoshui and Nu Xing¡¯s pupils to shrink. The two of them looked at each other and were somewhat shocked.
Chapter 700 Besieging The Order Of Natural Disaster 2
?
The strength Lu Yuan disyed was even stronger than theirs.
Furious Star could not help but praise,
"As expected of a monster who has carved so many god-ss genes. It only took him four years to reach this level! I believe that you will definitely be able to grasp thews and reach above the Battle God level."
Ruoshui nodded in agreement.
As for the group of Battle-Saints, those who knew Lu Yuan''s strength did not have any special reaction. Those who did not know Lu Yuan before had a respectful expression on their faces.
....
There were many people in the Natural Disaster Hall.
The archbishop, two bishops, and a group of disaster apostles were discussing the countermeasures to surround and kill Lu Yuan.
To them, their target this time was the person designated by the natural disaster to be eliminated. Naturally, they could not afford to lose.
The strength that the human had disyed was extraordinary. The archbishop had decided to mobilize all the high-levelbat forces of the Order of Natural Disaster. A Battle-Saint might not be able to affect the God of War alone.
However, with arge number of people and good coordination, even a Battle God would be slightly affected.
And in a battle between Battle Gods, this little bit of influence was often enough to change the situation.
Moreover, they were surrounded by three Battle God level powerhouses?
The archbishop wanted to make sure that nothing went wrong.
Just as everyone was discussing the timing of the siege, a terrifying aura suddenly pressed down from the sky, and everyone''s expression changed drastically.
The three bishops stood up abruptly, their faces filled with shock.
"Enemy attack? How is that possible?"
Under the terrifying pressure, the Battle-Saints'' faces turned pale and their breathing quickened.
Boom!
An explosion sounded.
The entire hall shook under the pressure and began to copse.
The three bishops didn''t have time to think about it. The Natural Disaster Star was clearly protected by the catastrophe and had been moving for so many years. Why was it suddenly found?
Green mes burned around their bodies, and their eyes were filled with cold anger as they disappeared.
"Counterattack!"
The First Apostle, Xue Han, also stood up. His face was cold as he said,
"Follow the three bishops!"
The group of apostles instantly turned into streaks of light and disappeared from where they were, rushing out of the hall.
Other than them, there were also arge number of Battle Emperor powerhouses in the hall.
At this moment, these Battle Emperor powerhouses had already spat out blood under the pressure. Their auras were extremely weak.
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, he did not even need to make a move. Just by relying on his aura, he could severely injure a Battle Emperor.
To the Battle God, Battle Emperor were too weak.
....
After Lu Yuan used the Shadow Divine Kingdom and the Sand of Time, a powerful aura surged from the pce.
Streams of green light soared into the sky and stood opposite Lu Yuan and the others.
The leader was a handsome elven man. His eyes burned with green mes, and corrosive mes burned around his body. He held up a space and resisted the erosion of the Sand of Time and the Shadow Divine Kingdom.
Lu Yuan nced at the handsome elf man and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.
To be able to block the Shadow Divine Nation and the Sand of Time, this guy must be the archbishop, right?
Just as Senior Ruoshui said, his strength was extraordinary.
Behind the archbishop, the main character of the Devil Snake Man and the archbishop of the Ancient Barbarian Race also appeared.
Their auras surged as they looked coldly at the intruder.
Behind the two of them was a group of Disaster Apostles. As for the Disaster Disciples, they were wiped out before the battle even started.
When the archbishop and the others saw Lu Yuan, Ruoshui, and Nu Xing, their expressions changed.
Especially when they saw Lu Yuan, the archbishop and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.
"It''s you? Why are you here?"
The archbishop''s expression was cold as he stared at Lu Yuan.
The others also looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
They were still thinking about how to surround and kill this human Battle God, but in the end, they were the ones who were surrounded and killed by this human Battle God?!
The difference was too great, making it difficult for them to ept it for a moment.
They were the ones who had been hiding in the dark, right?!
Why didn''t he notice that someone had attacked his house?!
Lu Yuan saw their strange expressions and could not help but raise his eyebrows. He was a little puzzled.
"Why can''t I be here?"
Ruoshui had a cold smile on her face. Water surged around her body, making a sound of sshing, containing terrifying power.
She looked at the three archbishops and smiled.
"Today is your doomsday."
Nu Xing''s expression was also cold. Starlight circted around his body, and every star seemed to contain terrifying power.
Behind the three of them, the group of Battle-Saints also used their ownbat skills. Their auras soared as they stared at the group of catastrophe apostles.
The archbishop''s expression was cold and ugly. He slowly swept his gaze across Ruoshui and Nu Xing and finally stopped at Lu Yuan''s face.
"How did you find this ce?! All these years, none of you have discovered it. How could you suddenly discover it?!"
Lu Yuan smiled.
"Maybe I was lucky."
Hearing this, the archbishop and the others ''faces darkened.
"It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Isn''t it too simple to think that you want us to stay?!"
Lu Yuan was a little speechless. He was clearly telling the truth. He had found it by luck.
Ruoshui took a step forward and the water surged, turning into a dozen water dragons that were tens of thousands of meters long. The water dragons roared and rushed towards the archbishop.
"It''s not up to you to decide whether you can stay or not!"
Ruoshui directly nned to deal with the archbishop.
At the same time, she said to Lu Yuan and Furious Star via voice transmission,
"The archbishop is very strong. It''s difficult for me to kill him. I''ll hold him back while you kill the other two bishops."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan and Nu Xing nodded slightly.
"Good!"
Lu Yuan and Nu Xing also chose their opponents.
Lu Yuan chose the snake demon bishop, while Furious Star chose the ancient barbarian bishop.
As for the group of Battle-Saints, they were naturally fighting against the catastrophe apostles.
The number of battle sages was slightly higher than the number of disaster apostles. Many of them were in a two-on-one situation. Lu Yuan and the other two did not have to worry about the situation in this area.
As long as they could kill the three bishops, these apostles would not be able to escape.
At this moment, green mes were burning around the body of the snake demon bishop in front of Lu Yuan. A pair of wings covered in green mucus spread out from its back. Its aura surged as it stared at Lu Yuan with a vignt expression.
As a battle god, he could naturally feel how powerful Lu Yuan was.
He even felt his life threatened.
If he fought with all his strength, he knew that he would very likely die!
However, his goal was not topete with Lu Yuan!
The archbishop''s voice echoed in his mind.
"Break out when you find an opportunity!"
Their goal had always been to escape this ce!
Green mes burned around the body of the snake demon bishop, turning into clones that were surging with evil green mes.
Hundreds of avatars roared and rushed towards Lu Yuan. Their auras surged and were extremely powerful.
At the same time, the bat wings on the back of the snake demon bishop shed with patterns. His speed increased by a notch, and he wanted to leave immediately.
At this moment, the hour hand in Lu Yuan''s eyes turned.
In the next moment, all the Alien me clones that rushed towards Lu Yuan retreated and returned to the body of the snake-demon bishop. The snake-demon bishop, who had already rushed out for a distance, also retreated back to its original ce.
The snake demon bishop, who had returned to his original spot, was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes widened and he looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief.
"Whatbat skill is this?!"
Around Lu Yuan, mechanical deified mechanical spirit cannons appeared and began to gather spiritual power.
At the same time, the Wheel of Fate appeared in his eyes, casting bad luck on the snake demon bishop.
Looking at the strange gray air flow merging into the body of the snake demon bishop, Lu Yuan revealed a kind smile. "
"Take a guess?"
When the snake demon bishop saw the mechanical psionic cannon that was slowly gathering spiritual power, his expression changed. The green mes around his body burned crazily. This time, he did not create a clone. He nned to use all his strength to break out of the encirclement.
However, at this moment, the green mes around his body suddenly fluctuated. His face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 701 - 701 Destroying the Natural Disaster Star 1
701 Destroying the Natural Disaster Star 1
When Lu Yuan saw the Devil Snake Man suddenly vomit blood, his face turned pale, and his aura weakened, he felt a little strange.
This was ¡ Did he suffer a bacsh when he circted his power?
How could this work?
Big brother, you¡¯re a Battle God level powerhouse after all. How can you be counterattacked by your own power?
Are you the shame of Battle Gods?
How did he reach the Battle God level?
Then, Lu Yuan remembered what Ruoshui had said to him before. This snake demon bishop seemed to have relied on the gift of natural disaster to reach the battle god level?
In such a situation, his power went berserk?
This was probably the effect of bad luck, right?
Lu Yuan suddenly understood, but his movements did not stop at all.
Hundreds of Shadow Oracles used the Scythe of Death on the Naga Bishop.
Grayish-white sickles shed across the body of the snake demon bishop, and blood appeared on his body. His aura became weaker than before.
Not only that, but the curse of the Scythe of Death also added a lot of negative effects to the Naga Bishop.
At this moment, the green mes around the body of the snake demon bishop burned, and his arms suddenly turned into strange tentacles with eyes on them.
It wasn¡¯t just his arms. The green robe on his body bulged out, and tentacles covered in flesh and blood tore the robe apart, dancing continuously.
The serpent-demon bishop seemed to have turned into a monster. His weakened aura suddenly rose.
His eyes were burning with green mes. Compared to his previous rity, there was an additional look of brutality and bloodlust.
This was ¡
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He recalled the strange saint-level experts that appeared when the Order of Natural Disaster invaded the upper level of the Land of Origin for the second time.
These experts were also in the same situation at that time.
The snake demon bishop growled and its tentacles extended toward Lu Yuan. There were terrifying green mes burning on the tentacles, and its aura was extremely powerful.
Not only that, but some of the tentacles also had eyes that shed with a dim light. Lu Yuan felt his mental fluctuation and a sharp pain appeared in his brain.
Fortunately, Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power was strong enough now, so this strange mental attack did not have much effect on him.
With a thought from Lu Yuan, the time around the snake-demon bishop stopped. Immediately, his body stopped in ce.
Lu Yuan used the Sand of Time.
After that, the Shadow God Envoy beside Lu Yuan turned into a stream of light, shing with starlight, and rushed towards the Snake Demon Bishop. The heavy sword carried iparably dense star power, and the sword light shed across the body of the Snake Demon Bishop.
Time stopped very quickly, and green blood spurted out. The snake demon bishop was cut into small pieces by arge number of sword lights.
The small pieces of flesh were constantly squirming. Some of the flesh even had mouths and eyes. The mouths let out soundless hisses, while the eyes blinked with a dim light.
All the flesh and blood quickly gathered together, wanting to return to its original state.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. As expected of apletely mutated God of War. Even so, he did not die.
But soon, Lu Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
That was because the mechanical psionic cannon beside him had been fully charged.
Lu Yuan willed it, and in an instant, beams of bronze-colored spiritual energy streaked across the vacuum, tearing the space apart and covering the flesh that was slowly squirming and trying to merge into one.
Terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations appeared, and arge amount of flesh and blood directly vaporized. Only a small piece of flesh and blood was left because it was not in the center of the attack. It was only charred ck and was not directly destroyed.
Even so, the snake demon bishop, who had been able to still have a strong aura even after being cut into small pieces, now only had an undetectable trace of aura left.
Grayish-white light shed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. The Scythe of Death appeared again and shed through the flesh. In an instant, it wiped out the remaining vitality of the snake demon bishop andpletely killed him.
Lu Yuan looked at the flesh that had stopped squirming and let out a sigh of relief.
Just like what Senior Ruoshui said, this bishop¡¯s strength was indeed not considered strong. When facing him, he waspletely suppressed.
It seemed that the battle between the two of them was quite loud, but in fact, in just a few breaths, Lu Yuan killed the snake-demon bishop.
Of course, this was also due to Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful strength.
His Sand of Time had already been tempered by half, and hisbat strength was even stronger than when he fought with the mirage dragon. Dealing with a Battle God born from a mutated gift was like a father beating his son.
The terrifying energy waves from the psionic cannon attracted the attention of the Nu Xing and the ancient barbarian bishops, as well as the Ruoshui and Natural Disaster bishops.
Their battle paused for a moment and they all looked over.
The archbishop and the archbishop were both shocked when they saw the pieces of flesh. Their pupils constricted, and their faces were filled with shock.
¡°y?! ¡±
¡°What? How is that possible?¡±
Although the Archbishop of Natural Disaster was a little shocked, he was still calm. After all, he was much stronger than Klein.
However, fear appeared in the eyes of the archbishop.
One had to know that his strength was about the same as y¡¯s, and he had already been suppressed by Raging Star in the battle.
Now, the human Battle God had actually killed Beckley, who was about the same level as him. What should he do??
Not only the two catastrophe bishops, even Nu Xing and Ruoshui were stunned and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Chapter 702 - 702 Destroying The Calamity Star 2
702 Destroying The Cmity Star 2
Although y¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too strong, he was still a Battle God after all. How could it be so easy to kill him?
Furious Star¡¯s opponent was simr to y, but he could only suppress him. Killing him was not something he could do in a short time.
But what about Lu Yuan?
They had only exchanged a few blows and he had killed the Battle God?
The two of them realized that although they had already overestimated Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, it still seemed to be far from enough.
While the four of them were in shock, Lu Yuan had already looked at the ancient barbarian bishop.
He smiled and said,
¡°Senior Furious Star, let me help you.¡±
Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses. Furious Starughed loudly.
¡°Good! Let¡¯s kill these pests together!¡±
The archbishop¡¯s heart trembled, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. Green mes burned around him, and he turned into a huge fireball.
His body instantly rushed into the distance, intending to escape.
However, just as he moved a certain distance, he froze.
Not only his body, but even the mes around him seemed to have been frozen in time.
Seeing this scene, Nu Xing was stunned and looked at Lu Yuan in astonishment. However, he did not hesitate at all. Spiritual energy surged around his body, and an energy ball surging with terrifying power turned into a stream of light and instantly hit the Ancient Barbarian Battle God.
Boom!
The Time Freeze was pushed away by the terrifying power. The green mes turned into aftershocks and disappeared almost instantly. The body of the Ancient Barbarian Battle God was also blown into pieces.
Pieces of flesh and blood wriggled and turned into flowing lights, darting in all directions.
Furious Star¡¯s expression changed slightly.
¡°Stop him! He ns to split up and escape!¡±
Right at this moment, the pieces of flesh and blood that were originally nning to escape froze on the spot again.
Gray-white sickles shed past.
Seeing this scene, Nu Xing, who was surging with spiritual energy, heaved a sigh of relief, and his breathing calmed down a little.
He turned to look at Lu Yuan with shock in his eyes. He said,
¡°Lu Yuan, is this a time-type transcendent gene? Divine level?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
Furious Star was silent for a moment. He grinned and gave Lu Yuan a thumbs up.
¡°Impressive!¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Senior, you tter me. Let¡¯s go help Senior Ruoshui.¡±
¡°Haha! Let¡¯s go. This time, the Order of Natural Disaster will bepletely wiped out.¡±
Because he had already killed two bishops, both of whom were god-tier mutants, Furious Star was in a good mood.
The two of them turned into streams of light and rushed towards Ruoshui and the Archbishop who were fighting not far away.
When the Elven Archbishop died, his spiritual power surged and he wanted to escape crazily. However, Ruoshui was not weak.
Without killing him as the prerequisite, it was not particrly difficult to stop him.
Dozens of water dragons roared and surrounded the elven archbishop.
Although the Elven Archbishop was extremely powerful and his body was covered in corrosive green mes that could corrode and kill a water dragon, he was still trapped.
Seeing that the Ancient Barbarian Bishop had also been killed, the Archbishop of Cmity wentpletely mad.
He roared angrily, and his face turned pale. There were even fine wrinkles on his face.
At the same time, under his robe, there were strange bumps that kept squirming, as if tentacles could pop out at any time.
However, the Archbishop of Cmity was much more powerful than the other two. He was much more stable than the other two. There were only a few signs of mutation, but notpletely.
Under such circumstances, the archbishop¡¯s aura soared greatly.
The long sword in his hand shed out, and a sword light burning with green mes, hundreds of kilometers long, shed towards Ruoshui.
The terrifying power made Ruoshui frown slightly. The water dragons around her roared and rushed towards the sword light, spitting out a mouthful of saliva.
The water arrow collided with the sword light and quickly dissipated. The sword light killed several water dragons in front of it and shed towards Ruoshui.
Ruoshui narrowed her eyes and her body turned into a stream of light. She disappeared from the spot and dodged the attack.
At this moment, the archbishop forced Ruoshui back with a single strike and nned to retreat.
At this moment, his body froze on the spot.
The Sand of Time stopped time.
The moment the archbishop¡¯s body stopped in ce, an energy ball that flickered with starlightnded on the archbishop¡¯s body.
It was Furious Star¡¯s attack.
After the cooperation just now, Lu Yuan and Furious Star¡¯s cooperation became even more tacit.
The Sands of Time did not hold the archbishop for long. In just an instant, the Time Stop broke free, but he was still hit by the energy ball.
The archbishop spat out blood and was sent flying. His aura was visibly weaker.
Lu Yuan looked at the archbishop with some admiration.
¡°As expected of an archbishop, much stronger than the other two. He¡¯s only seriously injured.¡±
The ancient barbarian bishop had been sted into pieces after taking an attack from Furious Star.
And the archbishop had only suffered some serious injuries, and the difference was obvious.
Furious Star also grinned and said,
¡°If one time is not enough, then let¡¯s do it a few more times.¡±
He realized that Lu Yuan¡¯s time-type transcendent gene was really strong. Once time froze, even someone as strong as the archbishop had no choice but to be beaten on the spot.
Ruoshui, who was at the side, also noticed Lu Yuan and Nu Xinging over. At this moment, she also looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.
Chapter 703 - 703 Destroying the Calamity Star 3
703 Destroying the Cmity Star 3
¡°A god-ss time-type gene?!¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ruoshui opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.
When the heavily injured archbishop saw that the three of them had surrounded him, his face darkened.
He swept his gaze across the three of them. Then, his expression became ferocious as he said,
¡°No matter how you struggle, you can¡¯t stop the fate of the universe being destroyed.¡±
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Time stopped and started operating again.
Furious Star and Ruoshui attacked at the same time.
The terrifying energy ball and dragon-shaped water-type energy surged andnded on the archbishop¡¯s body.
The heavily injured archbishop was hit by two powerful attacks. He couldn¡¯t even defend himself and was naturally torn to pieces.
Grayish-white sickles shed past.
The squirming flesh and blood hadpletely lost their vitality.
Sensing the Archbishop¡¯s aura dissipating, Ruoshui and Nu Xing felt that it was unreal.
¡°The Order of Cmity, which has been a headache for us for hundreds of millions of years, has been destroyed just like that?¡±
After the two of them were stunned for a moment, Ruoshui looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
¡°Lu Yuan, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Whether it¡¯s finding the headquarters of the Order of Cmity or killing the three catastrophe bishops, you¡¯re the most useful. Without you, it would be impossible.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Senior Ruoshui, you¡¯re too kind. I just hope to contribute to the universe.¡±
Nu Xing patted Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,
¡°Good boy, from today onwards, you are my brother! If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me.¡±
Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think that he had any problems that he couldn¡¯t solve, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to have more friends.
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Thank you, Senior Furious Star.¡±
Ruoshui smiled and looked at the battle sages and the others who were fighting. She said,
¡°Let¡¯s kill these apostles first. Don¡¯t leave any trouble behind.¡±
The three of them nodded and attacked at the same time to kill the disaster apostle.
The group of catastrophe apostles were already suppressed by the battle sage. When they noticed that the three bishops were all dead, they felt despair in their hearts.
Facing the attacks of the three Battle God level powerhouses, they didn¡¯t even struggle and were directly killed.
After killing all the disaster apostles and disaster bishops, Lu Yuan dispersed the Machinery Divine Kingdom and the Sand of Time.
The group of Battle-Saints looked at the corpse of the disaster apostle and were extremely surprised.
Ruoshui smiled and said,
¡°And destroy this as well.¡±
She lowered her head to look at the hall, then looked at the earth that was surging with evil green mes.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
¡°Let me do it. I have the power of light and can purify this directly.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
The group flew out of the. Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with golden light. In the next moment, a terrifying fire of light burned and engulfed the entire Cmity.
The mes of light burned fiercely, and the terrifying power distorted the space around the entire.
At this time, a sharp roar sounded from the void. Even in the vacuum, it seemed that it could not stop its transmission and directly entered the minds of Lu Yuan and the others.
Lu Yuan and the other two felt a slight pain in their heads and frowned.
The group of Battle-Saints spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were pale and they had suffered serious injuries.
Lu Yuan and the other two looked at the twisted green me.
Furious Star slowly said,
¡°It¡¯s the will of the mutated beast nest. I didn¡¯t expect it to have invaded so deeply.¡±
Chapter 704 - 704 Don’t Want to Wait Anymore 1
704 Don¡¯t Want to Wait Anymore 1
In the bright fire that enveloped the entire Cmity Star, a green and evil aura surged. A strange shadow covered in tentacles twisted. The tentacles of this shadow were dancing crazily as if they were in a rage.
Soon, under the burning of the fire of light, the shadow dissipated bit by bit along with the evil aura. In the end, the entire was devoured by the fire of light, turning into an ordinary stone without any life.
It was not until the fire of light dissipated that Lu Yuan, Ruoshui, and Furious Star, who were originally vignt, heaved a sigh of relief.
Ruoshui said slowly,
¡°It¡¯s alright¡We can find this Cmity now. Otherwise, if the Mother Nest¡¯s invades further, it will radiate to other regions of the universe. The speed at which the universe is eroded will be much faster than we imagined.¡±
Hearing this, Furious Star nodded.
He turned to look at Lu Yuan and said with a smile,
¡°I have to thank Lu Yuan for this.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°Alright, the headquarters of the Order of Cmity has been destroyed, and we¡¯ve killed three of the catastrophe bishops. The remaining apostles and believers of the catastrophe outside are no longer a concern. We can rest easy for a while.¡±
Furious Star said with a smile.
Ruoshui thought for a moment and turned to look at the smiling Battle-Saints. She said, ¡±
¡°Just in case, take a look around this and see if there are any other disaster apostles left here.¡±
The group of Battle-Saints nodded and left, intending to scout the nearby area.
Ruoshui continued,
¡°I¡¯ll be guarding this ce for a while. People who have been mutated by the natural disaster have extremely tenacious vitality, so as to prevent anyone from faking their death to escape.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded to show his understanding.
He naturally knew how strong the vitality of human powerhouses after mutation was.
Those three Battle Gods wouldn¡¯t die even if they were smashed into pieces. They would just be slightly weaker.
If Lu Yuan had not used the Death Law previously, he might not have been able to kill them so easily.
However, it was better to be safe than sorry. Lu Yuan felt that there was nothing wrong with Ruoshui being cautious.
He said,
The reason why Lu Yuan took so long to get here was because he didn¡¯t know the location of this.
Now that he knew the coordinates, Lu Yuan only needed to set a spatial anchor point here and he could arrive here in an instant.
Ruoshui nodded and smiled,
¡°If there really is an ident, I will tell you.¡±
Furious Star smiled.
¡°I still have to go back and guard the gap, so I can only leave for a short while. If it¡¯s not particrly urgent, you don¡¯t have to contact me.¡±
Ruoshui nodded.
Furious Starughed.
¡°Since it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
As he spoke, he smiled at Lu Yuan.
¡°If you¡¯re free,e to the gap and chat with Big Dipper and me.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°I understand.¡±
Nu Xing tore open the space and left. Lu Yuan looked at Ruoshui and said with a smile,
¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Ruoshui nodded.
Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know the way and didn¡¯t know where he was now, he could sense the time projection left on Daqi. After locating the time projection, Lu Yuan disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan returned to Daqi, the genius camp.
In the room of the Genius Camp, Lu Yuan looked at the familiar room and stretched.
Although he had only been away for a few days, Lu Yuan still felt a little tired.
Li Qinghe turned on her phone. Si Tingyu and Moon Frost had informed her that Lu Yuan was busy, so she didn¡¯t send him many messages. She only told him to inform them when he returned.
Other than them, there was also news about Si Tingfeng, Yang Ping, Mag, and the scouts who were at the defense line camp, including Groot.
Other than these private messages, there were also some Group chats.
The group chat of his high school ssmates, as well as the group chat of the future Battle Gods that Wang Xiangxiang and the others were with.
However, after Lu Yuan¡¯s strength reached the Battle God level, Wang Xiangxiang changed the group name to ¡®Lu Yuan¡¯s Leg Pendant.¡¯
Only in this group did Lu Yuan asionally use Shuishui. He didn¡¯t really look at the other groups now.
After all, when Lu Yuan had just awakened, Wang Xiangxiang and the others were his first batch of friends who had transmigrated.
Lu Yuan was now powerful, so he would naturally provide them with some resources.
It might not be much to Lu Yuan, but to them, it was still an extremely precious resource.
As a result, in less than five years, a few of them had already reached stage three battle generals.
This was already not inferior to some of the ordinary students of the Genius Camp.
One had to know that in the Genius Camp, bing a Battle Supreme in six years was already considered qualified.
Amongst them, Wang Xiangxiang and Cao Yan, who had the highest talent, had hopes of breaking through to Battle Zun next year. They could also be considered graduates in the Genius Camp.
As for Zhuo Ming, Winnie, Gu Yu, and Mo Li, they were slightly worse off. After all, everyone¡¯s absorption efficiency and the number of gic locks were different.
However, it wasn¡¯t much different.
If Lu Yuan helped them in the future, they might not be able to be Battle Saints or Battle Gods in the future. However, as long as they worked hard, there was still hope for them to be Battle Gods.
Not only Wang Xiangxiang and the others, but even Captain Groot and the others of the scout team were provided with a lot of resources by Lu Yuan, so that they could cultivate and grow in peace.
Chapter 705 Dont Want To Wait Anymore 2
?
Yang Ping, Mag, Si Tingfeng, and Lu Yuan naturally helped a lot.
In terms of rtionship, other than Sister Qinghe and the others, only the three of them had the best rtionship with Lu Yuan.
He did not know when the mutation would be serious in the future, and Lu Yuan might not be able to stay on Great Enlightenment all the time. Lu Yuan still hoped that his friend would have a certain degree of self-protection so as not to have regrets in the future.
After chatting with a few people, Lu Yuan put away his phone and went to look for Li Qinghe.
Well ... After all, they had already experienced it before, so they naturally knew what it was like. Sometimes, Li Qinghe even took the initiative.
....
In Li Qinghe''s vi.
Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe were eating while the AI robot was cleaning up.
Li Qinghe smiled and said,
"I''m about to break through to the Battle God state! When the timees, I''ll have to ask Little Brother Yuan to help me inscribe saint-tier transcendent genes! Now, every night, the three little girls have all recorded saint-ss genes, and we''re even weaker than them. How annoying! We''re about to catch up!"
Si Tingyu nodded in agreement.
They were originally quite talented, but they could not be considered top-notch.
However, even if it was the top tier, there were only a handful of Battle Emperors in the entire universe who possessed saint genes.
With Lu Yuan around, they seeded every night.
This made Si Tingyu, Li Qinghe, and Shuangyue, who had been doing quite well, feel a sense of danger.
As an elder sister, she was actually inferior to her younger sister. How could that be?
Si Tingyu said,
"I''m about to break through too. At that time, I''ll also want to inscribe the Saint Rank."
As for the Divine level, they did not mention it.
Even Lu Yuan had said that unless they reached the Battle-Saint level, he would not agree to them recording saint-level genes.
After all, they had alreadyid down their foundations, and engraving saint-ss geno points was already their limit.
This made Si Tingyu and the other two feel a little helpless.
On the other hand, Yeye and the others had already carved saint ss genes, so they might have had a chance to sessfully carve god-ss genes when they were still Battle Gods.
It was impossible for him not to be envious.
However, there was nothing they could do about it. Moreover, their current strength was much stronger than what they had originally expected. In the future, they could even advance to the Battle God level.
Li Qinghe sighed and smiled gently.
"Little Brother Yuan is really good. Originally, my goal was to be like the old man, to be a Battle God and inherit his responsibilities. In the future, I would be able to pacify the forbidden area."
At this point, she recalled the bits and pieces of her time with Lu Yuan, and deep love appeared in her eyes.
Si Tingyu, who was beside him, also nodded lightly and smiled.
"We are really lucky to have him here."
Li Qinghe nodded, then snorted lightly with a displeased expression.
"It''s just that there are too many people!"
Si Tingyu chuckled and said,
"Others might not know, but how could we not know? If they could give birth to children with him and inherit his transcendent genes, they would be born with mythological genes. Such an existence had never appeared in the entire universe. In addition to that fellow''s talent and strength, as well as his recent activity, if Ah Yuan was willing, who knew how many peerless geniuses of the human race would be willing to throw themselves into his arms. He was already very restrained. You know Charm and the others. If that''s the case for Anna, what about the others?"
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes and looked at Si Tingyu speechlessly. She snapped,
"You are quite open-minded¡"
Si Tingyu sized up Li Qinghe, and a rare smirk appeared on her originally serious face.
"Have you already had a rtionship with Ah Yuan?"
Li Qinghe froze when she heard this. Then, she looked at Si Tingyu with a strange expression.
"What are you talking about?"
Si Tingyu smiled and said,
"You weren''t this timid when I called youst time."
Back then, when Si Tingyu went to call Li Qinghe, Li Qinghe directly said that Lu Yuan was in her room.
When Li Qinghe heard this, a blush appeared on her face.
At that time, there was the influence of the environment, so he naturally said it. Now ...
Even she was a little embarrassed to be asked like this.
Si Tingyu chuckled.
"We grew up together. Don''t we know you well? Don''t lie to me. I was just a little suspicious back then. After thinking about it, I felt that there was only one possibility."
Li Qinghe rolled her eyes.
"... Alright, I did."
"As expected¡"
A hint of envy appeared in Si Tingyu''s eyes. Then, she smiled and said,
"Other people are nning to take advantage of the time when they are recording genes to push the boat with the current. However, you are different from others. However, you are indeed someone who will do such a thing."
After Li Qinghe said that, she was no longer shy.
She raised her eyebrows and said proudly,
"Of course, I''m different from others."
Si Tingyu nodded. Then, a determined look appeared in her eyes as she looked at Li Qinghe seriously.
"You''re right. I should learn from you."
Li Qinghe was speechless.
She looked at Si Tingyu in confusion.
Study?
Learn what?
Was he trying to learn from her?
No, there was nothing to learn about this¡
Why didn''t the good learn from the bad?
Li Qinghe felt a headache.
Just as she was about to persuade Si Tingyu to consider it seriously, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, who were talking, froze and turned to look at Lu Yuan, who had suddenly appeared.
Lu Yuan had originally nned to look for Li Qinghe to exchange some feelings, but he did not expect Si Tingyu to be there as well.
He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said,
"Mentor, you''re here too."
Si Tingyu looked at Lu Yuan strangely, then at Li Qinghe.
She raised her eyebrows and smiled.
"Yes, I''m here to chat with Qinghe."
Seeing Li Qinghe''s blushing face and speechless expression, Lu Yuan asked curiously,
"What did you guys talk about? Why does Sister Qinghe have such an expression?"
Before Li Qinghe could say anything, Si Tingyu stood up and smiled at her.
"Qinghe, let me borrow your room for a while. I don''t want to wait anymore."
As she spoke, she walked up to Lu Yuan and looked at him seriously. She grabbed his hand and dragged him upstairs.
"Follow me."
Lu Yuan: "??? "
Why did this scene feel so familiar?
It seemed familiar?
He turned to look at Li Qinghe in confusion and found that Li Qinghe''s expression was very strange. Her beautiful face was a little twisted.
She watched helplessly as Si Tingyu brought Lu Yuan upstairs, feeling a little dumbfounded.
Good heavens, his best friend was cheating on him in his own house?!
He was actually so open and aboveboard?
She was so angry that her chest hurt.
It''s so ufortable!
She even stood up angrily, intending to stop the two of them.
However, after standing for a while, she thought about it and realized that she seemed to have cuckolded someone else.
Well ...
She hesitated for a moment, then sat down gloomily.
....
The next morning, Lu Yuan went downstairs alone. Li Qinghe was sitting on the sofa with a dark face, looking unhappy.
She didn''t fall asleepst night. Her voice was a little loud, so she didn''t even have the mood to cultivate.
Lu Yuan saw Li Qinghe''s dark expression and coughed dryly. He walked over and sat down beside Li Qinghe in embarrassment.
"Sister Qinghe, good morning."
Li Qinghe sneered and nced at Lu Yuan.
"Are you feeling good?"
Lu Yuan was stunned. He recalled what happened yesterday and nodded.
"¡ It seems so?"
"You''re still reminiscing? I''m so angry! Big Fierce Rain, that bastard, actually dared to do this, hmph!"
Li Qinghe immediately pounced on Lu Yuan with her ws bared and teeth bared. She bit Lu Yuan''s shoulder.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment, looked at Li Qinghe, and asked tentatively,
"¡ But Sister Qinghe, you seemed to be like this back then too?"
Li Qinghe: "????? "
She didn''t know what to say.
She bit Lu Yuan hard, then stood up and ran upstairs.
"I''m going to take a look at the ominous rain!"
When Lu Yuan saw Li Qinghe go upstairs, he couldn''t help butugh.
It had to be said that even he did not expect his mentor to be so proactive. After all, his mentor''s personality was different from Sister Qinghe''s.
He must have made up his mind, right?
Chapter 706 - 706 Breakthrough to Battle God, New God-Level Gene 1
706 Breakthrough to Battle God, New God-Level Gene 1
In the gravity room on the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged. Bronze gravel circted around his body, and the hour hand spun. The river of time appeared.
An extremely mysterious aura surged in the gravity room.
A momentter, all the phenomena dissipated. Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and the phantom hour hand in his eyes slowly disappeared.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and revealed a smile.
He had finally perfected the Sand of Time.
After the destruction of the Order of Cmity, nothing major happened in the human domain.
Lu Yuan cultivated in peace for a few days andpletely refined the Sand of Time Gene, which he had previously refined halfway, to perfection.
What Lu Yuan needed to do next was to break the gene lock and be a Battle God.
After reaching the Battle God level, he would record thest transcendent gene andplete the refinement. Then, Lu Yuan could consider the problem ofwprehension.
In addition, he could also go to the location of the guardians mentioned by Senior Mirage Dragon and absorb the other origin fragments to replenish the origin of the universe.
If the universe origin waspletely replenished, then his various aspects should be greatly improved. Perhaps there might be other benefits?
Lu Yuan was looking forward to it.
Lu Yuan dispelled the thoughts in his mind and focused on the present.
He looked at his own gic chain. The white fog on the topyer dissipated, revealing the gic lock.
The number of gene locks was not much different from when he had broken through to the Battle-Saint state.
Lu Yuan had already expected this.
After all, he had absorbed another Origin fragment, and his life essence had improved again.
Moreover, after bing a Battle-Saint, all of Lu Yuan¡¯s genes could not continue to evolve. Compared to before, he only had one more saint-level gene engraved.
In addition, his current cultivation level was much higher than before, so the number of gene locks he had now was within Lu Yuan¡¯s expectations.
Lu Yuan was not very tired from cultivating now and nned to break through immediately.
He was toozy to leave the gravity room. He took out thest batch of ore stones and nned to break through on the spot.
The number of raw gemstones rewarded on the Saint ranking list was not enough, but Lu Yuan still had some in stock. He could use them after evolving.
As the raw gemstones were absorbed one by one, iparably dense spiritual power surged and entered Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
As the gene locks were broken one by one, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura kept getting stronger.
As thest gene lock was broken, the fog on the topyer of Lu Yuan¡¯s gene chain dissipated, revealing thest gene chain.
At the same time, Lu Yuan¡¯s body underwent another transformation, and his life was sublimated again.
Lu Yuan opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and revealed a satisfied smile.
After breaking through to the Battle God level, his strength had increased quite a bit.
In addition, the Sand of Time had been refined to perfection. Lu Yuan felt that even the mirage dragon senior might not be his match now.
Next, it was time to inscribe the transcendent gene.
Lu Yuan only had one nk gene chain left, and he could only carve thest transcendent gene. Thisst transcendent gene naturally had to be carefully selected.
Lu Yuan considered many types of transcendent genes and finally chose his target.
Emperor-ss Transcendent Gene, True Illusion
That¡¯s right, Lu Yuan thought of the mirage dragon¡¯s powerful illusion materialization ability.
If he also chose a transcendent gene with the ability to imagine and evolved to the divine level, would it be simr to the mirage dragon¡¯s transcendent gene?
In the end, Lu Yuan chose this transcendent gene.
Inscribing an emperor-grade transcendent gene was naturally not difficult for the current Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuanpleted the recording very easily.
After that, it was the problem of evolution.
During this period of time, Lu Yuan would still auction the evolution treasures and obtain spiritual crystals. There was also a lot of spiritual power in the Evolution Cube, which was enough toplete the evolution.
The Evolution Cube shed with a dark blue light and soon began to evolve.
Saint-tier transcendent gene, Country of Illusions.
Divine transcendent gene, illusion materialization.
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the god-grade transcendent gene, and he immediately smiled.
As expected!
It was the same power ofw as the mirage dragon.
Illusion materialization could materialize items that were imagined into reality. It was not only possible to materialize dead objects, but living objects could also be materialized.
However, the consumption of living things far exceeded that of dead things.
In addition, although the illusion materialized life and looked real enough, it was still an illusion. A fake was still a fake and would not be real.
Not only that, but the Illusion Manifestation was a spiritual illusionw. It could affect the target¡¯s thoughts and make the target fall into a fantasy. It could even make the target unknowingly act ording to your fantasy.
In the eyes of the target, this was his original n.
This was extremely terrifying.
Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the deified spirit cannon that suddenly turned against him when he was fighting the mirage dragon.
If not for his strong life-preservation ability, he might have died directly at that time.
Of course, there was a limit to how much one could materialize. The more powerful the thing one wanted to materialize was, the more one needed to understand that thing. At the same time, it also required a greater consumption of spiritual power.
For example, Lu Yuan could conjure an illusion of his own body, and he could also conjure other War Gods.
However, the difficulty of conjuring other Battle Gods was much greater than conjuring himself, and it was easy to fail.
After all, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know much about other Battle Gods.
Previously, the mirage dragon had summoned the experts of that small world through the illusion of a small world. It could also let that small world provide energy to the experts and reduce its pressure.
This was a very skillful technique.
Chapter 707 - 707 Breakthrough to Battle God, New God-Level Gene 2
707 Breakthrough to Battle God, New God-Level Gene 2
At the very least, Lu Yuan could not do it now.
He felt that even if he tempered his illusion to perfection, if he didn¡¯t have a certain level ofwprehension, it would still be difficult to achieve this.
Just from this point alone, one could see how powerful the mirage dragon was.
All in all, this illusion was simr to the mirage dragon¡¯s performance back then. It was an extremely terrifying and strangew.
Lu Yuan was quite satisfied.
The next time he met the mirage dragon senior, he wondered how he would react if he showed him this illusion.
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mischievous smile.
This was because Lu Yuan was also a Battle God now. There would not be much additional effects from evolving his transcendent gene to god-grade. He did not even suffer any injuries. He only felt a little pain.
He stood up and stretched his body to relieve his fatigue. Then, he left the gravity room.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to break through to the Battle God level. He needed to take a short break. He needed to bnce work and rest.
He returned to the vi through his spatial powers. In the living room, Si Tingxue, Reba, Amy, and Wang Lingling were chatting on the sofa.
Seeing Lu Yuan enter, the four of them looked over.
Reba¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up with a smile. She hugged Lu Yuan and rubbed her face against his arm.
¡°Ah Yuan, have you finished cultivating?¡±
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Reba was more clingy than the others.
Si Tingxue smiled at Lu Yuan as well, and a hint of gentleness appeared on her cold face.
Amy blinked her big eyes and said with a smile,
¡°Big liar, you came back a little early today. Are youzy? This won¡¯t do. You have to cultivate hard and learn from me!¡±
At the end of her sentence, she startedughing.
Amy had been working very hard on her cultivation recently, perhaps because of the pressure.
She was a little arrogant. After all, it was rare for her to cultivate so hard.
Wang Lingling had a gentle smile on her face. She nced at her young miss and said,
¡°Young miss, you¡¯ve been working so hard, but you still haven¡¯t broken through to the Battle Emperor realm.¡±
She pouted and red at Wang Lingling.
¡°I¡¯m about to break through! Immediately! It¡¯s almost there!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Hearing this, Wang Lingling looked at Amy with a strange and ambiguous expression.
Si Tingxue and Reba looked over as well, their expressions odd.
Amy was no longer that little girl. She blinked, and then quickly realized what was going on.
Her pretty face turned red and she sneaked a nce at Lu Yuan. Then, she shrank into Wang Lingling¡¯s arms and said unhappily,
¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡±
Wang Lingling¡¯s face lit up as she stroked Amy¡¯s long purple hair.
¡°Alright, alright, Miss ~¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He looked at the delighted Wang Lingling speechlessly. It had been so many years, and she still liked to bully Amy?
At this moment, Wang Lingling looked up at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Since Ah Yuan is back, why don¡¯t I cook today?¡±
Just like Si Tingyu and Shuangyue, Wang Lingling knew how to cook and would help out. Of course, the main force was Si Tingyu and Shuangyue.
However, since Si Tingyu and Shuangyue had not returned, it was naturally her turn.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said with a smile,
¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. I¡¯ve broken through to the Battle God level. We¡¯ll celebrate when Sister Qinghe and the others return.¡±
Hearing this, the four of them were stunned. Then, their eyes widened and they looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Si Tingxue¡¯s cold voice trembled slightly. ¡°Ah Yuan, you broke through to the Battle God level?!¡±
Although Lu Yuan had the strength of a warlord previously, his cultivation was not at the warlord level. He did not expect that his cultivation was also at the warlord level now.
The God of War!
This was the topbat power in the entire universe.
Thinking back to five years ago, Lu Yuan had just awakened. The memory of their first meeting seemed to be just yesterday.
Unexpectedly, in just five years, Lu Yuan had already reached the warlord level.
A strange smile appeared on Reba¡¯s pretty face.
¡°Hehehe ~ Speaking of which, Ah Yuan hasn¡¯t even graduated from the Genius Camp yet. When they graduate next year, wouldn¡¯t the genius camp produce a Battle God level graduate?¡±
Upon hearing this, Si Tingxue could not help but smile when she thought of that scene.
She was also very curious about the expressions of the teachers and students.
She chuckled and said,
¡°Then Ah Yuan should be an unprecedented graduate of the Genius Camp, right? In the future, no one would be able to surpass him.¡±
A twenty-three-year-old Battle God was no joke.
Wang Lingling and Amy were also shocked.
Wang Lingling stared at Lu Yuan with a smile that was gentler than usual.
¡°As expected of Ah Yuan, he¡¯s really amazing.¡±
Amy also nodded, and then a look of longing appeared on her face.
¡°The big liar will be the strongest in the universe in the future! Then if I want to go out and y in the future, you have to tell my great-grandfather. He definitely won¡¯t dare to object!¡±
Amy put her hands on her hips with a smug look on her face, as if she could see herself ying freely.
Lu Yuan looked at the smug Amy and was speechless.
When she broke through to the Battle God level, the first thought in this guy¡¯s mind was to use her power to let her go out and y?
As expected of you.
Wang Lingling looked at Amy with a gentle smile.
¡°Young miss, I don¡¯t agree. Someone won¡¯t bully me, right?¡±
Wang Lingling looked at Lu Yuan with a smile and winked at him.
Amy¡¯s eyes widened, and she froze.
¡°Ah? Why is it like this?¡±
She fell into a state of istion.
The other three couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Compared to Si Tingxue, Reba, and Yeye, Amy was more carefree.
At night, Li Qinghe and the others returned from their cultivation.
After hearing that Lu Yuan had actually broken through to the warlord level, they were naturally pleasantly surprised.
Yeye immediately expressed that she wanted to celebrate, and she kept swallowing her saliva as she spoke.
In the end, Li Qinghe, Shuangyue, and Wang Lingling went to cook together and had a good meal to celebrate.
After resting for a night, Lu Yuan resumed his previous lifestyle.
He continued to cultivate as usual every day, striving to quickly refine the Transcendent Gene to perfection before considering hiswprehension.
¡.
Mech Kingdom, universe border.
Where the gap was, there was a huge nest made of flesh and blood attached to the universe membrane.
One after another, strange-looking exotic beasts rushed out of the nest. Space portals appeared one after another, and these exotic beasts were teleported to other areas through the space portals.
There were also arge number of exotic beasts fighting in the vacuum not far from the nest.
On this battlefield, arge number of mechanical lives, beasts, spirits, and human experts surged with spiritual energy as they killed mutated beasts.
Among them, the most numerous were the mechanical lifeforms. As for the magical beasts, the spirit race, and the human race, there were only Battle Emperor and above powerhouses.
In a huge steel castle, a few Battle Gods of the four races sat together. The atmosphere was solemn.
Among them, the most numerous were the automaton race. The human race, the beast race, and the spirit race each had two or three Battle Gods.
There were two humans and two beasts, and three spirits.
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment before a Mechanical Battle God slowly spoke, ¡±
¡°These exotic beasts are endless. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to counterattack this gap. Our Mechanical race has already used all our strength. We have no more strength left. Everyone, we hope that you can provide reinforcements.¡±
The Mechanical Battle God¡¯s gaze swept across the human, beast, and spirit race Battle Gods, and his tone was solemn.
The Battle Gods of the Human Race, the Beast Race, and the Spirit Race all had ugly expressions on their faces.
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. A giant wolf Battle God with silver fur and a golden horn on his forehead looked coldly at the mechanical Battle God who spoke.
¡°This is the failure of your machine race. You actually want our three races to fill in the hole for you?!¡±
Chapter 708 - 708 Supporting the Mechanical Kingdom 1
708 Supporting the Mechanical Kingdom 1
The Mechanical Battle God looked at the Giant Wolf Battle God and said coldly,
¡°This is not what we want. If it is possible, we hope that this gap will not be lost. During this period of time, how many areas of the entire Machine Kingdom have been eroded by the Mutation? Do you think we¡¯re happy?¡±
¡°Humph! This is the price you have to pay for losing the breach! What does it have to do with our three ns?! We¡¯ve already done our best to help you. Have there been no casualties among the experts of our three races during this period of time? If not for you, how could there be such casualties?!¡±
Spiritual energy surged around the Giant Wolf Battle God¡¯s body, and his aura was iparably violent. There were even signs of him making a move.
Seeing this, Bu Chang stood up and said,
¡°Alright, calm down!¡±
¡°Silver Valley, none of us want to see this loss. However, you also know that if this gap continues to expand, not only will the Mechanical Kingdom suffer, but our three countries will also be eroded. You should understand the principle of losing the lips and the teeth, right?¡±
Giant Wolf Battle God Yingu nced at Buchang and snorted. The ling power around his body gradually calmed down.
However, the expression on his face when he looked at the Mechanical Battle God was still cold.
Bu Chang looked at the Mechanical Battle God, his expression gradually bing serious. He then said,
¡°Mados, you should know that our three races have suffered great losses because of your breach. We cane to support you, but your Mech Kingdom needs topensate us!¡±
A Spirit who was entirely made of ice nodded. His voice was bone-chilling as he said, ¡±
¡°I agree with Bu Chang. We need your automaton race topensate for our losses.¡±
Other than the Battle Gods guarding the other gaps, there were five other Battle Gods. All of them were here.
They looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, Mados slowly said,
¡°Sure.¡±
Hearing Mados ¡®words, the originally tense atmosphere recovered a little.
The expressions of the three Battle Gods were slightly better, and so was Silver Valley.
Buchang smiled and continued,
¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details.¡±
In the gravity room above the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan was cultivating.
Although he was in the gravity room, he was surrounded by a forest. The warm sunlight shone down from the sky, and the crisp chirping of birds and the sound of streams could be heard. The environment looked peaceful.
These were all phenomena caused by Lu Yuan¡¯s imagination when he was cultivating.
Even though the value of Illusion Manifestation wasn¡¯t as high as the time-type transcendent gene, it was still extremely precious. It was only slightly less valuable than the fate-type transcendent gene.
It also required about 20 million Grade Nine Spiritual Crystals topletely refine it.
However, this request was not difficult for Lu Yuan now.
In a short period of time, Lu Yuan had already refined this transcendent gene to nearly half its original level.
This time, he would be able toplete the tempering in the Land of Origin.
At that time, Lu Yuan could use the Heart of Law toprehend one of thews.
Or they could go to the lower levels of the Land of Origin to find other guardians.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes.
The illusory forest around Lu Yuan slowly dissipated. Lu Yuan took out hismunication crystal, which shed with white light.
He nced at the messenger and raised his eyebrows. A hint of shock appeared in his eyes.
He connected themunication crystal and saw Ruoshui¡¯s graceful and beautiful face. He smiled and said,
¡°Senior Ruoshui, is there anything you need from me?¡±
Ruoshui chuckled and said,
¡°I do have something to discuss with you. However, I have to congratte you on reaching the Battle God level. Your cultivation speed is much faster than I expected. This is unbelievable.¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s eyes were still filled with amazement.
After Lu Yuan broke through to the warlord level, there was no longer a ranking on the Saint Rank. Naturally, everyone knew about this.
Previously, the entire Land of Origin had been shaken because of this.
After all, it had only been a year since Lu Yuan broke through to the battle saint realm.
To break through to the Battle God level in just a year, how ridiculous was that?
Almost everyone found it unbelievable.
Although Ruoshui had received the news before, because she was still dealing with the remaining forces of the Order of Natural Disaster at that time, she did not enter the Land of Origin and had never told Lu Yuan about it.
She naturally congratted Lu Yuan first.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±
Ruoshui smiled and continued,
¡°This time, I¡¯m looking for you regarding the situation in the Mechanical Kingdom.¡±
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He knew that there was a gap in the Mechanical Kingdom that had been upied by the mutated beasts.
¡°Is there a problem with the gap over there?¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s pretty face had a trace of bitterness. She sighed and said,
¡°The exotic beasts are stronger than we imagined. Although it¡¯s only an outpost, we still haven¡¯t been able to take it down even after gathering most of the strength of the Mechanical Kingdom and the support of the three races. They need reinforcements now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan could not help but take a deep breath. He was a little shocked.
¡°So many Battle Gods couldn¡¯t take it down?¡±
Ruoshui shook her head. ¡°There are more than ten divine-quality exotic beasts at the outpost. They¡¯re all very powerful. It won¡¯t be easy to take them down. Many of those exotic beasts have entered other areas of the Mechanical Kingdom through the spatial passageway. Many parts of the Mechanical Kingdom are beginning to corrode. If this continues, the Mechanical Kingdom will fall sooner orter. At that time, our three races won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±
Chapter 709 - 709 Supporting The Mechanical Kingdom 2
709 Supporting The Mechanical Kingdom 2
Lu Yuan frowned and said slowly,
¡°So Senior Ruoshui contacted me because she wanted me to go and provide support?¡±
Ruoshui nodded gently,
¡°Yes. Because of you, the Cmity Council has been eliminated. Now that there are no hidden threats in our human territory, we can leave fewer people behind. We can send two more Battle Gods to support them. At that time, you and Furious Star will go together.¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and then nodded slightly.
¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±
If there was a change in the gap over there, it would probably have a great impact. Lu Yuan also hoped to counterattack that gap as soon as possible.
After all, he was not mentally prepared for how long it would take him to master the Maxim. If the gap waspletely opened before he could master the Maxim, and the Mutation Mother Nest rushed in, he would die immediately.
Ruoshui smiled and said,
¡°This time, it¡¯s not just Battle Gods, Battle-Saints are going to provide support. The Mechanical Kingdom has implemented a merit system. All warriors above the Battle-King rank can go and provide support. As long as they can kill mutated beasts, they can obtain merit points, and the merit points can be exchanged for various resources in the Mechanical Kingdom. This was a measure that the Mechanical Kingdom used topensate the three races for their losses. If the Battle God went to support them, they would be able to obtain resources. When the time came, if you needed anything, you didn¡¯t have to be polite with the people from the Mechanical Kingdom. You could just say it directly. The Mechanical race was originally stronger than the humans and had umted a lot.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled when he heard this.
¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
He didn¡¯t need anything to cultivate now. If he had crystals, his Evolution Cube wouldn¡¯t need to evolve any more transcendent genes. His geno armament had already evolved to the level of a god weapon, and now he was covered in god weapons.
He hadn¡¯t used up all the merit points he had earned in the Land of Origin.
However, although he did not need it, Sister Qinghe and the others did.
If he wanted to nurture them, he would need a lot of resources.
Although he could sell his own evolution treasures, he would still need some time to umte them. How could it be faster than getting them from the Mechanical Kingdom?
Ruoshui smiled,
¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ll spread the news in Sky Repairing City. Those who want to go to the Mechanical Kingdom to hunt exotic beasts can go with you and Furious Star. It¡¯s about a month from the origin time.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded.¡±
After cutting off the connection with Ruoshui, Lu Yuan thought for a while and continued to cultivate.
Anyway, it wasn¡¯t time yet, and Lu Yuan didn¡¯t have anything to prepare. He could just go over directly when the time came.
If he really wanted to prepare, it was probably to prepare to increase his strength?
¡.
In the living room of the vi.
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu had finished their cultivation and were resting on the sofa.
Si Tingyu was reading a book while Li Qinghe was ying a game on the side.
At this moment, Moon Frost pushed the door open and came in. Her pretty face was filled with surprise, and she shouted as soon as she entered,
¡°Sisters! Something big had happened! Something big has happened!¡±
Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe both raised their heads and looked at Shuangyue.
Si Tingyu closed the book and put it aside. With a serious expression, she asked,
¡°What happened?¡±
Moon Frost took a deep breath and said,
¡°I just saw a powerful warrior from the Battle God Hall announcing that the Mechanical Kingdom is facing a huge crisis that might affect the safety of the universe. They are currently recruiting soldiers and horses, led by a Battle God warrior. Oh, they said that the Mechanical Kingdom implemented a merit system, and the merit points could be exchanged for various resources in the Mechanical Kingdom. It was said that the exchange rate was about five times that of the higher-ups in the Land of Origin.¡±
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe widened their eyes slightly.
¡°That¡¯s a high ratio?¡± Li Qinghe asked in surprise.! Then if we sign up, won¡¯t we earn a lot?¡±
However, Si Tingyu¡¯s focus was not on this. She frowned slightly and said,
¡°Those dangers¡Could it be the breach that Ah Yuan mentionedst time? Didn¡¯t they say that there were already two Battle Gods and experts from other races going to support them? Could it be that they had yet to counterattack? It¡¯s actually that serious?¡±
Shuangyue nodded and said,
¡°I also thought of this. Probably only this is considered a big crisis, right? He didn¡¯t expect to need reinforcements. It seemed that the situation there wasn¡¯t too good.¡±
Li Qinghe raised her eyebrows and reacted. She said,
¡°Is it what you guys saidst time, that Ruoshui Battle God came to look for little brother Yuan to talk about?¡±
After Lu Yuan left the Origin Source Grounds, Shuangyue, Si Tingyu, and Li Qinghe exined Lu Yuan¡¯s whereabouts to them. She also told them about this matter.
Li Qinghe naturally remembered this as well.
Shuangyue and Si Tingyu nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°No wonder he gave me so many contribution points.¡±
Li Qinghe muttered.
Then, he felt a little conflicted. ¡°Should we go?¡±
Upon hearing this, Si Tingyu thought for a moment and said,
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there would be a God of War leading the way? Maybe Ah Yuan is going too. Let¡¯s wait for Ah Yuan toe back and ask him?¡±
The other two thought about it and nodded. ¡°This is good too.¡±
¡.
After Lu Yuan finished his cultivation, he returned to the vi.
In the hall, Li Qinghe and the others were all sitting on the sofa. When they saw Lu Yuan enter, they all turned to look at him.
Lu Yuan was stunned when he saw this scene.
¡°Why are you all here?¡±
Usually, they would have their own things to do after their cultivation, like going shopping with Amy every night.
Wang Lingling followed Amy, and so did Xiaobai.
Sometimes, she would return to the Night Charm Race. After all, she was the princess and had inherited some power. There were many things she needed to deal with.
Si Tingxue, on the other hand, would often fight in the virtual room and drag Reba along with her.
Of course, there were times when Reba would persuade Si Tingxue to go shopping with Yeye and the others.
Only Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue remained.
Li Qinghe liked to y games, Si Tingyu liked to read quietly, and Shuangyue didn¡¯t have any special hobbies, so she just apanied Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu.
He did not expect them to be here today. The sun had really risen from the west.
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Li Qinghe smiled and said,
¡°Ah Yuan, there are people outside saying that there¡¯s a serious problem in the Mechanical Kingdom and they¡¯re recruiting soldiers.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned. He thought of what Ruoshui said before and raised his eyebrows slightly. He understood what was going on.
Because he had directly used spatial teleportation to return, he did not notice it.
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s such a thing. The gap at the Mechanical Kingdom¡¯s side is now upied by the exotic beasts and has be an outpost for them. They haven¡¯t taken it down yet, and there are many traces of Mutation Erosion on the Mechanical Kingdom¡¯s side. They¡¯re a little anxious and n to send reinforcements.¡±
Lu Yuan gave a simple exnation, but Li Qinghe and the others took a deep breath. They understood that the situation was probably quite serious.
Lu Yuan looked at Li Qinghe and the others curiously and asked,
¡°Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±
Li Qinghe¡¯s eyes lit up as she said,
¡°Then, Little Brother Yuan, will you go?¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡± Yes. This time, another Battle God senior and I will lead the team. ¡°¡±
Si Tingxue¡¯s cold eyes shed as she looked at Lu Yuan. ¡±
¡°Ah Yuan, we also want to go, can we?¡±
The others also looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.
Hearing this, Lu Yuan was stunned and nced at them strangely.
Seeing their anticipation, Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°It¡¯s very dangerous over there. The mutated beasts are very strong. I might not be able to counterattack that outpost.¡±
Si Tingyu shook her head and said solemnly,
¡°You¡¯ve been helping us increase our strength. Don¡¯t you also hope that when we face those mutated beasts in the future, we¡¯ll have the strength to resist? Now that we have the chance, we also want to test our strength.¡±
Yeye¡¯s dazed look also became determined.
¡°Ah Yuan, I want to go!¡±
¡°I will always be with the princess,¡± Xiao Bai said seriously.
Amy was also looking forward to it.
¡°Although I haven¡¯t broken through yet, I still want to go and take a look!¡±
Wang Lingling smiled gently and said, ¡°I will protect the young miss.¡±
Anna also smiled and said, ¡±
¡°Many of our Night Charms will be going, Lady dys will be going too, I want to go too.¡±
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan with determination.
Chapter 710 - 710 Pleasure 1
710 Pleasure 1
Seeing the few of them looking at Lu Yuan with determination, Lu Yuan thought for a moment. Although their cultivation levels were not high, other than Xiaobai and Amy, the lowest among them had an emperor-grade transcendent gene.
At that time, he would pay attention to them. With their strength, if they were only at the border area, there should not be any big problems.
Perhaps he could really go and take a look.
After all, there might be more and more exotic beasts in the future. It would be beneficial to interact with them now.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan nodded and chuckled.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, everyone smiled.
Li Qinghe patted her chest and said seriously,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of them.¡±
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and then smiled.
¡°We haven¡¯t set off yet. There¡¯s still a month before we set off, which is about three days in real time. If you want to go, you should cultivate well now and improve a little to avoid any idents.¡±
Shuangyue chuckled, crossed her arms, and said proudly,
¡°I¡¯m about to break through! At that time, I will be the Battle God and will be able to take care of you.¡±
Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu looked at Shuangyue in surprise, but they weren¡¯t particrly surprised.
After all, Yue Shuang¡¯s cultivation was higher than theirs, and her talent was slightly better.
With simr resources, it was normal for Shuangyue to break through first.
Amy also put her hands on her hips with a smug expression. ¡°I¡¯m about to break through too!¡±
¡°I¡¯m about to break through too.¡± Xiao Bai smiled.
Lu Yuan looked at Amy and Xiaobai in surprise.
To be honest, other than Sister Qinghe and her teacher, who were originally Battle Emperors and had a higher difficulty in breaking through, the rest of them had already broken through, except for Sister Shuangyue.
Only Amy and Xiaobai were left.
Now, the two of them were about to break through.
If that was the case, with their current foundation, there should be a chance for them to inscribe saint-tier genes after they were inscribed with transcendent genes.
These two guys should be like this too, right?
* Cough * Now that I think about it, I seem to have gone a little overboard.
He actually found so many girlfriends¡
Too much trash!
I despise myself!
Lu Yuan despised himself in his heart and then began to look forward to it.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then cultivate well and strive to break through within this month. At that time, I¡¯ll carve your genes.¡±
Shuangyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yuan with a wicked smile, looking like an experienced driver.
Amy blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.
Xiaobai was serious, but its white cat ears were trembling slightly, and its emotions seemed to be fluctuating.
The others nced at the three of them with different expressions.
But overall, these three people were alreadygging behind.
In the next few days, everyone continued to cultivate.
A weekter.
Lu Yuan was resting in his room when he heard a knock on the door.
Lu Yuan walked over to open the door and saw Amy and Wang Lingling standing outside.
Amy¡¯s pretty face was blushing, and Wang Lingling had a gentle smile on her face.
Lu Yuan was stunned and nced at the two of them.
¡°Amy, Lingling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Wang Lingling nced at Amy and smiled.
¡°Young miss has broken through to the Battle Emperor realm.¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Amy in shock.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Amy say anything just now?¡±
The smile on Wang Lingling¡¯s face became even gentler.
¡°Of course I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Amy red at Wang Lingling with displeasure.
¡°I didn¡¯t! I just ¡ I just feel that ¡¡±
Lu Yuan heard their conversation and immediately understood.
He couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Amy entered the room with a whoosh, and Wang Lingling followed her in with a smile.
When Lu Yuan saw Wang Lingling enter, he was stunned for a moment and looked at her with some confusion.
¡°Lingling, what are you doing here?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t there be something like thatter?
What should he do when this guy came in?
Wang Lingling smiled at Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Miss is a little nervous, and I¡¯m also a little worried about her. Of course, I have to follow her in to take a look ~ Can¡¯t I?¡±
Lu Yuan looked at Amy with a strange expression.
Amy stole a nce at Lu Yuan and pretended not to know anything.
Lu Yuan smiled helplessly.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lingling, just watch from the side.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lu Yuan and Amy went to the bathroom, but Wang Lingling didn¡¯t follow them. After all, she knew that Amy was going to record her genes, so she couldn¡¯t disturb her.
Lu Yuan was already quite familiar with engraving extraordinary genes for the girls.
After all, he had done it several times.
Amy chose the gene and let out a painful scream when she was recording it. Lu Yuan was already prepared to treat her.
Outside the bathroom, Wang Lingling used her power of light to seal off the surroundings so that Amy wouldn¡¯t die of embarrassment if her voice got out.
Hearing Amy¡¯s scream, Wang Lingling couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists with a worried look in her eyes.
Although she had also inscribed a saint-tier gene before, and the process had been very dangerous, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about Amy.
Time passed, and soon, Amy¡¯s screams died down. The chaotic atmosphere in the bathroom gradually calmed down, and Wang Lingling let out a sigh of relief and smiled.
Chapter 711 Pleasure 2
?
She knew that it was the end.
Amy had also sessfully inscribed a Saint-level transcendent gene.
In the bathroom.
Afterpleting the final step and killing the remnant will in the transcendent gene, Amy opened her eyes.
Seeing the blood all over her body, she could not help but frown and cry,
"So dirty!"
She wanted to stand up, but she had used up too much of her strength, so her body was a little tired and had yet to recover.
She looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.
"Big liar, quickly help me wash it."
Lu Yuan smiled and washed Amy clean.
Then, he carried her out of the bathroom.
In the room, Wang Lingling was sitting on the bed. When she saw Lu Yuan carrying Amy out, the worry in her eyes disappeared. She smiled and said,
"Congrattions, Miss."
Hearing this, Amy''s face lit up.
"Humph! Of course. Why don''t you take a look at who I am?"
Wang Lingling smiled and continued,
"Yes, yes, yes. So, this is thest step?"
Amy''s pretty face stiffened. Lu Yuan could feel her body stiffen as well.
Then, she turned to look at Lu Yuan with a hint of determination in her eyes. She closed her eyes and said,
"Come on! He knocked me out!"
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He looked at Amy, who looked as if she was about to die a righteous death, and a question mark slowly appeared in his mind.
Knock him out?
Why did he knock her out?
Could it be that this girl had some special fetish?
Surely not?
Lu Yuan''s mind was filled with question marks. He subconsciously turned to look at Wang Lingling.
Then, he noticed that Wang Lingling''s smile was filled with joy. There was a rare excitement on her pretty face.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He knew that Amy had been tricked by Wang Lingling again.
He red at Wang Lingling speechlessly before turning to Amy, who had her eyes tightly shut and a nervous expression on her face.
"Why did I knock you out?"
Amy opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
"No, I thought we had toplete thest step? I won''t feel pain if I faint, that''s what Lingling told me."
Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
As expected¡
"Lingling is lying."
Amy''s eyes widened in shock, and she turned to look at Wang Lingling angrily.
Seeing Amy''s embarrassed expression, Wang Lingling''s pretty face lit up with satisfaction.
Didn''t shee in to see her Miss ''expression?
Awesome ~
Her figure shed and appeared beside Lu Yuan. She kissed Lu Yuan gently and left before Amy could catch her.
At the same time, Wang Lingling''s voice transmission sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.
"Ah Yuan, be gentle ~~"
Lu Yuan couldn''t help butugh when he saw Wang Lingling open and close the door in one go, and then he looked at Amy, who was furious and ipetent.
Amy pouted unhappily and red at Lu Yuan.
"Big liar! You''re stillughing! You''re bullying me too!"
Lu Yuan smiled evilly."
.... Omitting ten thousand words¡
Early the next morning, Amy forced herself to walk out of Lu Yuan''s room and return to her own room.
No matter how Lu Yuan tried to persuade her to stay, she refused to listen. He said that he did not want others to find out and that he was too embarrassed.
Amy even forced herself to walk out of the room and go downstairs for breakfast.
In the living room, he sat on the sofa every night, waiting for dinner.
Amy endured the difort in her legs and sat down with a calm expression.
She smiled and said,
"Yeye, morning!"
Yeye nodded, and then looked at Amy. There was a hint of concern in his calm voice, and he said,
"Amy, you should have a good rest today."
Amy: "??? "
The smile on her face froze.
Wang Lingling was speechless. The soundproofing was broken after she left the house, and she had been listening to it for the whole night.
....
Another week passed.
After dinner, Xiaobai looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Young Master, I''ve also broken through."
Although her expression was very serious, she was extremely excited in her heart.
As expected, he had once again caught up to the princess!
This was for the sake of the Heaven Abyss Kingdom. If she could get pregnant with the son of the young master, the kingdom would have a god-ss descendant.
He had to work harder!
When the action movie started ying in Little White''s head, Wang Lingling pouted and said,
"Yo, I didn''t expect Miss Xiao Bai to have a breakthrough as well? Congrattions."
Faced with Wang Lingling''s sarcasm, Little White merely nced at her and snorted. It was rare that it did not retaliate.
He was in a good mood today, so he naturally didn''t lower himself to this woman''s level.
Yeye gave Xiao Bai a thumbs up, giving her the affirmation of a princess from the Heaven Abyss Empire.
It would be even better if she didn''t chew anything in her little mouth.
Li Qinghe poked at her rice, feeling jealous.
The others smiled and congratted Xiaobai.
Although Xiao Bai was very serious, he treated them very well. No matter what they had to do, as long as they handed it to Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai would always do it properly.
As a result, Xiaobai was very popr among them and had a good rtionship with many people.
Even for her, she had to borrow Whitey from Yeye to deal with some things. After all, she was sometimes busy with work, and even her own think tank couldn''t handle it. However, Xiaobai was quite suitable in this aspect and was very talented.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Alright, I''ll carve transcendent genes for youter."
Whitey''s eyes shed, but it did not restrain itself. It smiled happily and nodded vigorously.
"Yes!"
After dinner, Lu Yuan brought Xiaobai back to his room. Xiaobai was the same as Yeye, both of them had darkness-type genes and had quite a few saint-level genes.
After she made her choice, she began the recording process.
After the carving was done, Xiaobai was covered in blood, covering its snow-white skin. Even its snow-white cat ears and tail were now listless and stained with blood.
She struggled to prop herself up. Lu Yuan rubbed her head and smiled gently.
"I''ll do it. Xiao Bai, you''re too strong. You can also act coquettishly with me. I''ve told you many times that you''re the same as everyone else."
Xiao Bai was stunned for a moment, then her eyes became moist as she stared at Lu Yuan. Her originally serious little face now had a hint of gentleness and charm.
"I want Ah Yuan to bathe me ~"
.... Omitting ten thousand words¡
After Xiaobai, another ten days passed. When it was almost time to set off, Moon Frost finally finished carving.
She was different from Amy and Xiaobai.
As soon as she broke through, she couldn''t wait to contact Lu Yuan with hermunication crystal.
Lu Yuan had just finished his cultivation and returned home. After connecting to themunication crystal, he saw Shuangyue''s pretty face.
She smiled and said,
"Ah Yuan, where are you? I''ve already broken through. I''m going to inscribe my genes now!"
Lu Yuan''s expression was a little strange when he saw how eager Shuangyue was.
"I just finished cultivating and am at home."
"I''ll be right back! Just you wait!"
The others were still cultivating. Lu Yuan sat alone on the sofa in the living room. Not long after, Shuangyue rushed in.
When she saw Lu Yuan, her eyes lit up. She ran over and grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, running upstairs.
"Ah Yuan, quickly carve my genes! Hurry!"
Lu Yuan looked at the anxious Shuangyue with some doubt and asked curiously,
"Sister Shuangyue, why are you in such a hurry? It''s not time to set off yet."
Shuangyue brought Lu Yuan along the corridor and said,
"Who said it was because of the departure? I just want to finish the recording as soon as possible so that I can discuss with you about the various postures that I saw on the Inte before."
As she spoke, Shuangyue''s eyes lit up with eagerness.
Lu Yuan: "??? "
The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Shuangyue with a strange expression.
As expected of a pervert
Lu Yuan was speechless for a moment.
Chapter 712 - 712 The Center of the Human Territory 1
712 The Center of the Human Territory 1
The two of them entered Shuangyue¡¯s room.
Shuangyue suddenly thought of something. She crossed her arms proudly and said,
¡°Hehe! Qinghe and Tingyu aren¡¯t as fast as me. I don¡¯t want topete with those little girls, butpared to the two of them, I¡¯m number one, hahaha!¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression became a little strange.
Although Shuangyue was the first to break through, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu had taken an unusual path.
They had already pushed back Lu Yuan before they could break through.
Lu Yuan did not know if he should say it out loud. He felt that it was a little too heartbreaking.
Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s strange expression, Shuangyue was stunned for a moment. Then, her smile gradually faded and she looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re already in a rtionship with you.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s lips twitched and he nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Wow! Those two guys were too much! It¡¯s actually such a thing?¡±
Yue Shuang¡¯s pretty face slightly wrinkled, her face full of dissatisfaction. She had foolishly waited for an opportunity to break through.
He didn¡¯t expect those two guys to have already done it in advance!
She was angry for a while, then grabbed Lu Yuan¡¯s hand and said,
¡°Hurry up, Ah Yuan! Let¡¯s go and record our genes! After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll study it properly. Hehehe ~¡±
When Lu Yuan heard Shuangyue¡¯s silly smile, the corners of his mouth twitched and he coughed dryly.
This fellow was indeed different from the others. She was actually so expectant.
Lu Yuan was pulled into the bathroom by Shuangyue and started to record his genes.
¡. Omitting tens of thousands of words¡
The next morning, Lu Yuan walked out of Shuangyue¡¯s room with a satisfied expression.
As expected, unlike the others, Shuangyue was especially proactive in this aspect. She was also very adventurous.
Lu Yuan felt that this was worth promoting. It would be great if there was a chance for Sister Shuangyue and Sister Qinghe to discuss it.
Lu Yuan fell into a beautiful fantasy.
¡.
The next few days passed peacefully.
Lu Yuan usually cultivated in peace and spent the rest of his time apanying Li Qinghe and the others.
After all, Lu Yuan had already had that kind of rtionship with Li Qinghe and the others. Naturally, Lu Yuan had let go a lot. Sometimes, he would sneak into other people¡¯s rooms. Cough cough¡
On the day of departure, Lu Yuan and the others left the Land of Origin and returned to the real world.
Because there were many people who signed up, there were also some experts who nned to go to Daqi. As the team leader, Lu Yuan naturally nned to bring them along.
Everyone had already decided to gather at the za of the Genius Camp.
When he arrived at the square of the Genius Camp, Lu Yuan realized that there were already quite a number of people there.
Among them were Li Xinghai and Adams, two of Lu Yuan¡¯s elders. Other than them, there were a few other Battle Emperors and a group of Battle Monarchs.
These people had all signed up to join the support team this time.
Apart from them, Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, Si Tingxue, Reba, Amy, and Wang Lingling were also there.
In total, there were nearly a hundred people.
Lu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly appeared in the square, and everyone immediately looked over.
Li Qinghe and the others smiled at Lu Yuan.
As for the others, Li Xinghai and Adams also looked at Lu Yuan with a satisfied smile. The other Battle Emperors and Battle Monarchs looked at Lu Yuan with respect.
Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation was powerful and he was already a true Battle God. Lu Yuan had killed saint-level mutated beasts, saved Daqi, and pacified arge number of spatial rifts when the Order of Natural Disaster invaded. He was worthy of their respect.
¡°Battle God Lu Yuan is here!¡±
¡°Hello, Lord Lu Yuan!¡±
¡°Lord Lu Yuan, it¡¯s my honor to fight side by side with you this time.¡±
Everyone greeted Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan nodded and responded with a smile.
Then, he came to Li Qinghe and the others.
Li Xinghaiughed and said,
¡°Ah Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown to your current level in such a short period of time. It¡¯s really unimaginable.¡±
Adams, who was beside him, also smiled, shook his head, and sighed.
¡°Looking at you, I feel like we¡¯ve already aged.¡±
The other Battle Thearchs looked at Li Xinghai and Adams with envy.
They all knew that Li Xinghai and Adams ¡®descendants had a close rtionship with Lu Yuan.
The two of them naturally had a better rtionship with Lu Yuan.
Unfortunately, they did not know Lu Yuan before. It was not that there were no beautiful descendants among their children. However, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current status, it was too difficult to build a rtionship with him.
Not to mention the women on Daqi, how many talented women from more powerful races in the entire universe were eyeing Lu Yuan like tigers eyeing their prey?
The few of them sighed in their hearts and also smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan, greeting him.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°The two old men are ttering me. I¡¯m not strong enough. This crisis may happen again in the future. With my current strength, I¡¯m still not strong enough.¡±
Hearing this, Adams and the others ¡®faces darkened.
They looked at each other. Li Xinghai sighed and said,
¡°If it weren¡¯t for this recruitment, we wouldn¡¯t even know much about the dangers our universe faces.¡±
¡°This time, I¡¯ll go and take a look. What the hell is that mutated beast?¡±
Adams said with a cold gaze.
Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off.¡±
Chapter 713 The Center Of The Human Territory 2
?
Everyone nodded.
The space around Lu Yuan fluctuated and enveloped everyone. Immediately, everyone disappeared.
The students in the Genius Camp were originally curious as to why there were so many experts gathered together, so they peeked from the side. When they saw everyone disappear, everyone was stunned.
Yang Ping was with Lin Wei, Min''er An, and a few other good friends.
They were already in the fifth grade and could be said to be much more mature than before. They had seen a lot of the world.
However, when they saw so many people suddenly disappear, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.
The atmosphere was silent for a while before Lin Wei eximed,
"Disappeared just like that? She heard that Lu Yuan had a very powerful spatial ability. She did not expect him to be so scary. He directly disappeared with so many people! Just how strong is he?"
Min''er An nodded and looked at Yang Ping.
Yang Ping was speechless.
"Why are you looking at me? How could I know how strong Brother Yuan is? With his strength, as long as he releases even a little aura, I''ll bepletely cold¡"
When the others heard this, they nodded.
"That''s right. You fellow, in front of Lu Yuan, he probably has to restrain his aura a little lest he scares you to death¡"
Yang Ping: "??? "
Although this was the truth, it made people feel a little awkward.
....
Space flowed, and in an instant, Lu Yuan and the others appeared in a huge square.
This za was over ten timesrger than the za of the Genius Camp. In the distance was a gorgeous ck building.
On one side of the square, there was a group of cat people waiting. Among them were Heaven Abyss Saint, Yeye, Xiaobai, and some Ye family experts that Lu Yuan had met in Heaven Abyss Pce during the test in the Night Valley.
Other than that, there were also many Battle Emperors and Battle Emperors.
After seeing these people, Li Xinghai, Adams, and the others were stunned.
Then, a Battle God eximed in shock.
"Catman¡This is the Heavenly Abyss?"
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Yes, I want to pick them up and leave with them."
"Hiss¡"
Hearing this, many people took a deep breath and widened their eyes in disbelief.
"Heaven Abyss is more than 20 million light-years away from Daqi¡Wasn''t this too fast? We arrived in an instant?"
The human masters on Daqi, including Adams and Li Xinghai, had never met another Battle God being. They had never known how terrifying a Battle God being''s strength was.
Now, they had a vague understanding.
Lu Yuan''s strength was a little more exaggerated than they had imagined.
He was able to travel 20 million light years in an instant with over a hundred people, and it seemed effortless. What kind of strength was this?
While Lu Yuan and the others were talking, the Heaven Abyss Saint had already walked over with a smile and many catmen.
He nced at Lu Yuan and nodded with a smile.
"Ah Yuan, we''re ready. We can set off at any time."
Ye Ye''s pretty face was expressionless as she walked over to Li Qinghe and the others with Xiao Bai.
Lu Yuan smiled. "
"Alright, Old Master Heaven Abyss, let''s set off."
The number of cat people was slightly higher than the number of humans. There were nearly a thousand of them.
After all, the Heaven Abyss Empire was a Saint-level power. The number of experts there was naturally much more than on Great Enlightenment.
If not for the fact that arge number of experts had to be left behind to guard, there would probably be even more peopleing.
In total, there were more than 1,000 people. Although the number was not small, it was not a burden for Lu Yuan to transfer so many people.
He easily disappeared from the spot with everyone.
After that, Lu Yuan brought everyone to Jade Star to pick up Shuangyue and the Jade Elves. Then, he went to Charm Star to pick up the Night Charm powerhouses such as Anastasia and dys.
Charm experts were all beautiful women. Elves, Humans, Catmen, and Night Charm had simr aesthetic standards. When they saw so many beautiful women, they naturally couldn''t help but take a few more nces.
Especially the younger geniuses of the three human races, they couldn''t help but speak a little louder. They wanted to show off and maybe they could get the beauty.
But soon, these people were all disappointed. After these Ye Mei came, they only looked at Lu Yuan and did not notice them at all.
This made them speechless.
Lu Yuan and the others disappeared once again with about 3,000 Combat Emperors and above from four races.
In the next moment, they appeared on an extremely prosperous.
This was made entirely of metal, and every area on it was covered with all kinds of buildings.
Arge number of spaceships rose andnded. At the same time, there was a huge square. There were spatial teleportation doors floating around the square.
These portals led to other areas, and almost all of them were open. Only one door at the highest point was closed.
This was called the Heaven Mending. Like Heaven Mending City, it was the center of the human territory and the most prosperous human.
Lu Yuan and the others appeared in the teleportation square.
The entire square was hundreds of kilometers in radius, and it looked like a huge in.
A huge city could even be ced on this square.
However, there were already quite a number of people in the square.
When Lu Yuan and the others appeared, they could see a dense crowd.
These people came from all kinds of races. Li Xinghai and the others swept their gazes over them and sized up the people in the square. They felt like they had returned to Heaven Repairing City.
Amy''s eyes widened as she looked around in surprise.
"So many people. Are they all going to the Machine Kingdom?"
Si Tingyu took a look and said,
"There should be millions of people."
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"After all, there are so manys and races in the entire human territory. Even if only a small portion of the experts came, there would still be a lot of them. These millions of people were probably just a portion of them, right?"
Li Xinghai nodded.
"Ah Yuan is right. There are more than a hundred million Battle King warriors in the Land of Origin. This time, it would be more dangerous. Perhaps only a small number of experts woulde."
Just as they were talking, the experts of several races at the side also noticed Lu Yuan and the others who suddenly appeared.
When they saw Lu Yuan, they could not help but widen their eyes slightly, revealing a trace of shock.
Then, they could not help but whisper to theirpanions.
Soon, some experts at the side could not help but look in Lu Yuan''s direction from time to time.
Wang Lingling smiled.
"Ah Yuan, looks like they recognized you?"
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.
"So what if you recognize me?"
These foreign experts clearly knew what to do. They did note over to disturb Lu Yuan and only looked at him from afar.
Since it did not affect him, he naturally did not care.
At this moment, starlight shed and a figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan.
That strange silver-purple short hair and extremely handsome face was Furious Star.
When Furious Star saw Lu Yuan, he smiled and said,
"I thought I sensed your aura. It''s really you, Ah Yuan. You came at the right time. There''s still half a day before the spatial passageway to the Creation opens."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked around and said with some doubt, "
"So fast? Is everyone here?"
Furious Star smiled and shook his head.
"Not really. After all, the entire human territory is extremely vast. There are no spatial gates around somes, so it will take some time to get to Heaven Repairing City. Even if he came over a few days ago, he wouldn''t be able to make it. However, he nned to open the spatial gateway for a period of time. When he arrived at the Heaven Repairing City, he would be able to go through the spatial gateway to the City of Creation."
Then, he smiled.
"Of course, the resources needed to maintain this space gate will be provided by the automaton race."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded in realization.
In that case, there was no need to wait for everyone.
"I see. I understand."
Nu Xing''s gaze swept across the crowd and smiled.
"Since we still have some time, you can assign your teams and make some preparations. However, you have toe with me to meet Buchang and the others first. We have a limited number of Battle Gods, and with the current mutation situation over there, I''m afraid we''ll be very busy."
Lu Yuan nodded to show that he understood.
"I understand."
Chapter 714 Surging Monsters 1
?
Nu Xing left very quickly. Unlike Lu Yuan, he was busier.
Although Lu Yuan was also a leader, he did not have much experience in coordinating these gic warriors. Naturally, he let Furious Star busy himself.
He was only equivalent to a Battle God level powerful support.
The powerhouses of the Human Race, the Catwoman Race, the Fairy Race, and the Charm Race naturally heard Raging Star''s words. After Raging Star left, they began to form teams with their most familiar friends. When the time came, they would help each other.
Li Qinghe and the others were naturally together.
Apart from Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu, the others had all been helped by Lu Yuan to engrave their transcendent-grade genes. Each of them had at least engraved an emperor-grade transcendent-grade gene. Although their spiritual power and basic attributes might be slightly inferior, they were still barely equivalent to Battle Emperor experts.
Among them, there were even people with saint-ss genes. Their strength was considered quite powerful.
Moreover, the few of them had cooperated for a long time, so they naturally had a tacit understanding. It could be said that even if they were to deal with a Saint Rank mutated beast, they would not be in any danger.
Lu Yuan was very assured of them.
Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.
Many gic warriors had arrived at the za.
These gic warriors were at least Battle Kings, and most of them were Battle Monarchs and Battle Emperors. There were also quite a number of Battle Saints.
At this moment, Nu Xing found Lu Yuan again. With a smile on his face, he said,
"Ah Yuan, it''s almost time. The spatial door is about to open. The two of us have to lead the way."
Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile,
"No problem."
As he spoke, a silver-white radiance suddenly appeared on the Dimension Portal floating on the highest level.
As the light shed, a hazy silver-white film of light formed on the metal door.
The light membrane started to fluctuate violently before gradually stabilizing.
Lu Yuan could feel that the spatial line of this light film had changed. It was somewhat simr to a spatial rift, connecting this ce to another extremely distant area.
Furious Star gestured to Lu Yuan, and the two of them rose into the air and floated above the square.
Nu Xing''s expression was no longer as gentle as when he was with Lu Yuan. Instead, it was more serious and cold.
His voice rang out,
"I''m sure you''ve already understood the details of this expedition, so I won''t say anything more! You only need to remember that we have a heavy responsibility this time! If they couldn''t counterattack the gap, the universe would be in danger and could be destroyed at any time! I don''t ask you to fight for the other living beings in the universe. Think about your loved ones! Just treat it as if it was for them!
In addition, the contribution points earned from this battle will be more abundant than killing mutated beasts in the Land of Origin. Warriors who want more resources should do their best to fight for it!"
For a gic warrior with a long lifespan, weighing the pros and cons was already an instinct.
However, as long as it was a life with emotions, there would always be people and things that it cared about.
Furious Star''s words caused their eyes to flicker. Various expressions appeared on their faces, and their gazes gradually became firm.
Nu Xing''s gaze swept across the room and he smiled.
"Alright! Let''s go!"
Nu Xing and Lu Yuan turned around and flew towards the spatial gateway. The Glorious Star Human Race, Li Qinghe, and the other four human races followed behind.
Behind them were densely packed gic warriors.
Millions of gic warriors entered the silver-white light membrane in a mighty manner.
....
The central region of the Machine Kingdom, Creation.
The Creation was simr to the Heaven Mending. It corresponded to the Creation City of the Mech Kingdom in the upperyer of the Land of Origin.
This was a huge that waspletely built by machines. There were many buildings on the, and the most magnificent of them was the energy cannon that was dozens of kilometers tall, as well as the spaceport that was even busier than the previous Heaven Mending.
Of course, there was also the teleportation za.
At this moment, all the portals on the teleportation za were opened. The portal at the highest point shed with a silver-white light, and teams of gic warriors flew out.
There were humans, beasts, and spirits among these gic warriors.
Lu Yuan and Furious Star also flew out of the spatial gateway with a group of human warriors.
Looking around, the huge and magnificent mechanical city made everyone''s eyes widen slightly, and they had a somewhat stunned expression.
The architectural style of this bustling mechanical city was quite different from that of the human cities, which made people''s eyes light up.
Lu Yuan quickly retracted his gaze and looked around.
He discovered many fierce beasts with eyes filled with wisdom, as well as many creatures that werepletelyposed of elements.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.
When Furious Star saw this, he smiled and said,
"Those are the beasts and the spirit race. You''re still young, so you haven''t greeted them yet, right? "In our human territory, there are many spatial rifts that lead to the Beast Realm and the Spirit Realm. Therefore, some areas also have ferocious beasts and the Spirit Race entering our human territory through spatial rifts."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately thought of the spatial rift in the Endless Mountain Range.
The ferocious beasts in the Endless Mountain Range also had high intelligence. Perhaps they were beasts from the Beast Realm?
Unfortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t know much about the Endless Mountain Range, and he had never gone to the other side of the spatial rift.
"The beast race and the spirit race aren''t weaker than us humans. The strongest race is the automaton race. The spirit race is slightly stronger than us, and the beast race is about the same as us. However, the automaton race had suffered heavy losses, and their strength would probably plummet."
Chapter 715 - 715 Surging Monsters 2
715 Surging Monsters 2
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
¡°I see.¡±
Just as they weremunicating, a stream of light shed by. A tall and strong human with a dinosaur head flew over and arrived in front of Nu Xing and Lu Yuan.
He grinned, revealing his white teeth. He sized up Lu Yuan and smiled.
¡°You are Lu Yuan?¡±
Lu Yuan felt the aura surging in the Dino-man¡¯s body and understood that he was also a Battle God. He should be one of the human Battle Gods.
He smiled and nodded.
¡°I am. Hello, senior.¡±
Ke Luoughed and patted Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder. He said,
¡°I¡¯m Ke Luo. Ruoshui told me before that you¡¯ve already uprooted the Order of Natural Disaster because of your contributions. Beautifully done! I¡¯ve long been unhappy with those traitors! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I haven¡¯t found their headquarters for so many years, I would definitely be the first to not let them off! You¡¯ve done a great deed for our human race this time.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°Senior Ke Luo, you tter me. I¡¯m just doing what I should do.¡±
Ke Luo grinned:
¡°This is not an exaggeration¡¡±
As he spoke, he nced at the mechanical lifeform that was busy receiving them not far away. He curled his lips and said,
¡°Do you know why the gap at the border of the Machine Kingdom was suddenly lost? It¡¯s because they have the same organization as the Order of Cmity. If it weren¡¯t for them, the gap wouldn¡¯t have fallen so easily with the strength of the Machine Kindgom.¡±
Ke Luo sighed and said regretfully:
¡°It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t there at the time. It was a blessing to be able to destroy the Order of Natural Disaster with my own hands.¡±
Lu Yuan could not help but smile.
He discovered that this senior Ke Luo was also a person of temperament, and was quite forthright.
His influence on Senior Ke Luo wasn¡¯t bad.
¡°I was there when the Cmity Star was destroyed. It was indeed quite exciting.¡±
Ke Luo rolled his eyes at Furious Star.
Then, he looked at the surrounding humans and said,
¡°Alright, the people here will be brought by the Machinery race to understand the specific situation. The current situation isn¡¯t too good. You two have toe with me to gather with the other Battle Gods. Let¡¯s discuss the next countermeasures.¡±
Furious Star smiled and said,
¡°No problem.¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
¡°I have some things to tell you first.¡±
¡°No problem. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±
Ke Luoughed.
Lu Yuan nodded and then went to Li Qinghe and the others who were looking at him not far away.
The Heaven Abyss Saint was a Battle Saint. Just like dys, they were the representatives of the four races.
At this moment, Heaven Abyss Saint looked at Lu Yuan and asked,
¡°Ah Yuan, how¡¯s the situation?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°There¡¯s no problem. Later, there will be people from the Machinery race who will bring you to understand the situation. It should be about merit points and the battlefield situation, as well as the assigned missions. I need to meet the other Battle Gods first.¡±
Hearing this, the Heaven Abyss Saint and dys nodded slightly.
As battle sage experts, and the ones with the highest status in their race, they had experienced many things. Naturally, they knew what to do.
dys smiled.
¡°No problem. We will handle it ording to the situation.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded and then said with a smile,
¡°If anyone dares to provoke you, tell me.¡±
Heaven AByss Saint and dys both looked up at Lu Yuan.
dys covered her mouth and chuckled.
¡°I envy that little girl.¡±
Lu Yuan was speechless.
He immediately felt a cold and strange gaze shooting at him.
The corner of his mouth twitched, and his head was full of ck lines.
What nonsense was this person talking about?
The Heaven Abyss Saint looked at Lu Yuan strangely and then at dys.
Lu Yuan coughed dryly and said,
¡°I¡¯ll go and chat with Yeye and the others.¡±
Heaven Abyss Saint returned to his senses and nodded with a smile.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±
Lu Yuan flew to Yeye and the others who were eavesdropping not far away.
At this moment, the expression on her face was very strange as she looked at Lu Yuan.
The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched and he red at her.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
She flipped her long, dark red hair and smiled.
¡°I was thinking about how you felt when Lady dys said that.¡±
Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
He swept his gaze across Li Qinghe and the others and said with a smile,
¡°You guys can follow Old Master Tian Ming and the otherster. With your strength, as long as you don¡¯t go too deep into the area, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. Even if there is danger, your life spirits are still with me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±
Hearing this, Li Qinghe and the others smiled.
Shuangyue chuckled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of them.¡±
Now, Shuangyue was already a Battle God, and she had even carved a saint gene. She was the strongest among them.
Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe nced at Moon Frost, their eyes flickering with envy.
The two of them had yet to break through until now, and their strength was actually a little weaker than everyone else.
However, the two of them were about to break through, so they were not in a hurry.
After exchanging a few words with Li Qinghe and the others, Lu Yuan and Furious Star left with Ke Luo.
After Lu Yuan and the others left, a few experts of the Machinery race flew over. Their gazes swept across the human experts and they began to arrange the amodation of the human experts.
¡.
Lu Yuan originally thought that they would meet the Battle God experts in Heaven Mending City, but that was not the case.
They tore through space and followed Ke Luo to a vacuum region that was surging with terrifying energy fluctuations.
Lu Yuan looked in the direction of the aura and soon saw dazzling spiritual light shing in the vacuum. These spiritual light had various colors and looked very gorgeous, but it was also very dangerous.
In addition to all kinds of spiritual power, Lu Yuan also felt the evil aura of mutation.
Arge number of automaton warriors were currently fighting against the strange looking monsters.
Some of these monsters had several legs, some only had a mouth without eyes, some had eyes all over their bodies, and some had many tentacles.
¡°Are those mutated beasts?¡±
Lu Yuan transmitted his voice.
Furious Star and Ke Luo nced at it, their expressions cold as they nodded slightly.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s a mutated beast. This was the frontline of the counterattack¡However, it couldn¡¯t be considered a counterattack now. It could only be considered as stopping these exotic beasts from rushing out of the star field and radiating to other areas.¡±
Ke Luo said slowly.
Furious Star frowned slightly. Looking at the tragic battlefield, he said,
¡°The situation is worse than I thought.¡±
Ke Luo snorted coldly and transmitted his voice:
¡°It¡¯s rare for the mutated beasts to encounter a gap. They probably want to swarm over like a swarm of bees. I even suspect that these are just the vanguard. There are probably more exotic beasts on the way behind¡When we first arrived, the number of mutated beasts wasn¡¯t even that many. The more we fought, the more mutated beasts there were.¡±
Lu Yuan nced at Ke Luo and could even feel a trace of fatigue from him.
Lu Yuan¡¯s heart sank slightly. To be able to make a Battle God feel tired, one could imagine how terrifying these mutated beasts were.
His mood became more solemn.
After a moment of silence, Furious Star transmitted his voice,
¡°Take us to meet the others first and understand the current situation.¡±
Ke Luo nodded, his expression solemn.
Lu Yuan took another look at the battlefield and followed Ke Luo to tear open space again and leave this area.
Soon, when they appeared again, Lu Yuan saw a huge mechanical fortress.
This mechanical fortress was the size of a, and it had arge number of mechanical psionic cannons.
Other than that, arge number of mechanical spaceships were entering and exiting the fortress like a swarm of bees.
Ke Luo turned to look at Lu Yuan and Furious Star and said via voice transmission,
¡°Up ahead is the headquarters of this counterattack.¡±
Chapter 716 Lu Yuans Opinion 1
?
"Follow me! Now that those guys are here, I''ll bring you to meet them."
As Ke Luo transmitted his voice, Lu Yuan and Nu Xing flew towards the huge mechanical fortress.
The mechanical fortress had many entrances and exits. Ke Luo led Lu Yuan and Furious Star through one of the huge entrances. After passing through the metal passageway, they soon arrived at a huge metal square.
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across and found that there were many mechanical warships docked in the square. There were also many mechanical lives patrolling.
At the same time, Lu Yuan also discovered that the aura of these mechanical lives was very powerful. The leader was actually a battle-saint level expert.
Lu Yuan suddenly thought of his Mechanical God Gene. As long as he wanted to, he could control these guys at any time?
Although Lu Yuan was a little curious about the specific effects of the Mechanical God Gene, he did not really make a move.
After all, they were not enemies. How could Lu Yuan do such a thing?
When Lu Yuan and the other two passed by, the mechanical guards bowed to them and were very respectful.
Ke Luo took a look and didn''t pay much attention to it. He only introduced it:
"This is the counter-attack headquarters. There are arge number of mechanical warriors guarding it. We''re reinforcements after all, and their attitude is pretty good."
Lu Yuan and Nu Xing looked at each other and nodded.
The tunnel inside the mechanical fortress was curved. Ke Luo and the other two weren''t slow. After winding around for a while, they arrived in front of a huge metal door.
There were two Battle-Saint mechanical lives guarding the metal door. When they saw Ke Luo bringing Lu Yuan and Furious Star over, they hurriedly bowed.
On the left, a mechanical battle saint with a white metal shell and red stripes greeted,"
"Lord Ke Luo!"
Then, he looked at Lu Yuan and Furious Star.
"These two lords are?"
"This is Furious Star, and this is Lu Yuan. We human Battle Gods, I brought them to the meeting. Is everyone here now?"
The Mechanical Battle Saint said,
"Lord Mados and Lord Bingling have arrived. Lord Yingu and the others¡He should still be on the way. Lord Buchang was already waiting inside."
When he mentioned Silver Valley, the Mechanical Battle Saint paused for a moment.
Ke Luo nodded his head, "Alright, then we''ll go in first."
"Alright." The Mechanical Battle Sage hurriedly nodded."
As he spoke, he and anotherpanion opened the door.
Ke Luo led Lu Yuan and Furious Star in.
After entering, Lu Yuan found that the conference room was veryrge. It was almost a few hundred meters in radius. The style was the same as the other areas. It was made of metal and looked very technological.
The central area was an empty space, surrounded by a circle of metal tables. In front of the tables were rows of high-back chairs.
After Lu Yuan came in, he swept his gaze around and found that there were many people there. Their auras were extremely powerful.
Among them, there were six from the automaton race, five from the spirit race, and a slender, purple-skinned war god from the human race.
In addition, there was a golden python sitting in the direction of the tunnel.
When the door opened and Lu Yuan and the other two entered, everyone looked over. The gazes of the Battle Gods surged, and their auras surged.
Lu Yuan''s expression was as calm as ever.
These guys'' auras seemed powerful, but they did not seem to be as powerful as his.
After all, he now had ten sacred-ss genes!
Furthermore, these god-ss genes were extremely rare and precious.
Just the basic attributes of the god-ss genes alone were enough to crush the Battle Gods.
Ke Luo brought Lu Yuan and Furious Star to the side of Buchang and sat down beside him.
Buchang had been watching them since a moment ago.
Bu Chang was naturally familiar with Furious Star. He only stared at Lu Yuan.
After Lu Yuan sat down, he smiled and said,
"Lu Yuan? My name is Buchang. I heard that you destroyed the Church of Cmity with Ruo Shui and Nu Xing?"
Buchang''s first words were about the destruction of the Order of Natural Disaster, just like Crowe''s.
For them, the Order of Natural Disaster was already a sore spot.
In response to Bu Chang''s praise, Lu Yuan just chuckled and said,
"Senior Buchang, you tter me."
Bu Chang shook his head." That''s not ttery. I don''t know if Ke Luo told you, but the terrible state the Machine Kingdom is in now is caused by the Machinery Blood. With the lesson from the past, the Cmity Council is also a tumor in our human territory. It''s really meaningful for us that you can remove the tumor directly."
He sighed.
As they spoke, the Battle Gods of the Machinery Race, Spirit Race, and Beast Race also looked at Lu Yuan.
Bu Chang didn''t hide it from them. They naturally heard it.
All the Battle Gods'' eyes shed, and they were somewhat bewildered.
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. The golden python flicked its tongue and said in a cold and hoarse voice,
"Brother Bu Chang, your Human Race''s Disaster Cult has been eliminated? Was it done by this person? Who was this War God? Why haven''t I seen it before?"
The golden python looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
Not only the Feral War God, but the others also looked at Lu Yuan curiously.
After all, the universe wasn''t that big after reaching the level of the War God. After hundreds of millions of years, the War Gods of the four races had naturally interacted with each other.
They had more or less met each other.
As for Lu Yuan, they had never seen him before.
Chapter 717 Lu Yuan’s Perspective 2
?
The Spiritual Race Battle God Bing Ling, who was condensed from ice and frost, also said,
"Is this the new Battle God of your human race? Congrattions."
Bu Chang and Nu Xing smiled.
Bu Chang said,
"Let me introduce you. This is the new Battle God of our human race. His name is Lu Yuan."
Lu Yuan swept his gaze across and nodded at everyone.
"Greetings, seniors."
Mechanical Battle God Mados looked at Lu Yuan and said anxiously,
"Lu Yuan, how did you find the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster?"
Mados ''question made the eyes of the Spirit Race and Beast Race Battle Gods sh. They looked at Lu Yuan with even more curiosity.
There were organizations that worshipped the mother nest of mutated beasts in all four races.
The members of these organizations had always been secretly destroying the bnce of the universe, hoping to help the mother nest enter the universe as soon as possible and erode the entire universe.
Because each race still had powerful Battle God, although the actions of these organizations had caused a certain impact, overall, they did not cause irreparable losses.
But that was only in the past!
After the incident with the Machine Blood, the Machinery race hated the Machine Blood to the bone. Even the Beast Race and the Spirit Race were extremely wary of the evil organizations in their territories.
He was afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of the Machinery race!
One had to know that even though they were Battle Gods, they also had their limits.
Facing the evil organizations in the dark, they could not control thempletely. The unknown always made people feel fear.
Moreover, they did not know how long this counterattack wouldst. If the evil organizations in their family also caused trouble at this time, the situation would only be even more serious!
Therefore, when they heard that Lu Yuan and the others hadpletely destroyed the Order of Natural Disaster, they were a little moved.
If possible, they also wished to destroy the evil organizations in their own territory!
Seeing everyone''s eager expressions, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said with a smile,
"I have a special method that can find the location of the headquarters of the Order of Natural Disaster. As long as we can find the location, the rest will be simple."
Lu Yuan didn''t hide anything. After this incident with the Machinery Blood, Lu Yuan also felt that he should properly purge those traitors within the organization.
In case they really fought the Mutants in the future and were stabbed by traitors, that would be unbearable.
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone''s breathing quickened.
Mados'' mechanical eyes shed with a blood-red light, and a violent aura slightly overflowed with killing intent.
He did not ask Lu Yuan what the special method was. He just took a deep breath and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, can you find the mechanical blood with this method? As long as you can find the headquarters of the Machinery Blood, our Machinery race will do our best to satisfy your requests!"
The damage that the Machinery Blood had brought to the Machinery Kingdom was too great.
The loss of the gap caused arge number of exotic beasts to flood into the Mech Kingdom. Many star areas in the Mech Kingdom were invaded by exotic beasts, corroded, and destroyed!
This forced the Machinery race to gather the Machinery lives that were scattered across the various star fields together to prevent greater losses.
If one were topare the Machinery race, the Spirit race, and the Beast race, the race that hated these Mutated organizations the most would undoubtedly be the Machinery race.
Upon hearing Mados'' cold words, Ke Luo, Bu Chang, the Spirit race, and the Beast race''s Battle Gods couldn''t help but look over.
They didn''t say much.
The atmosphere was a little silent. Everyone was looking at Lu Yuan, waiting for his answer.
Nu Xing, who was at the side, thought of the terrifying screech and the will of the mother nest when Lu Yuan used the fire of light to burn and purify the Cmity Star. He turned to Lu Yuan and transmitted his voice,
"Ah Yuan, if you can, try it. Do you remember the Mother Nest''s will that invaded Cmity Star? Maybe there''s a guy here too."
Lu Yuan also thought of this at this moment.
His gaze flickered slightly, then he looked at Mados and said,
"I can only say that I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll find it."
After all, even if Lu Yuan had the Wheel of Destiny, he could notpletely control fate.
He still remembered that if the change of fate exceeded a certain limit, it would backfire.
Those who yed with fate could also be yed by fate at any time.
All he could do was try his best.
Hearing this, everyone fell silent. Mados and the other five Mechanical Battle Gods looked at each other as if they weremunicating something.
Soon, Mados looked around and said slowly,
"Everyone, now that the reinforcements have arrived, our counterattack isn''t going smoothly. If we lose one Battle God, we will lose one part of ourbat strength, which may affect our subsequent counterattack. However, during the counter attack, the Mechanical Blood might not bepletely useless. If we can destroy the Mechanical Blood in advance, we don''t have to worry about the problems behind the scenes. After that, he could focus on counterattacking. Do you think we should focus on the Machine Blood first, or on the counterattack?"
Hearing Mados'' words, the atmosphere turned silent.
Bing Ling''s cold voice sounded,
"Everyone, as you can see, more and more exotic beasts are appearing at the gap, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Perhaps more exotic beasts wille inter, and even stronger exotic beasts will appear. The n to take back the gap was urgent. I think we should take back the gap first before considering the issue of the Machine Blood."
The giant golden python stuck out its tongue and slowly said,
"I think we should deal with the issue of the Machine Blood first. After all, there are a few Battle God in the Mechanical Blood. Although there are no abnormal movements now, if they attack at the critical moment of our counterattack, the impact on us will be too great."
The golden python''s words silenced everyone.
Buchang frowned and said,
"The golden card makes sense. The other party is in the dark while we are in the open. If we make a move at the critical moment, we might even suffer some losses. If that really happened, it would be difficult."
Traces of icy mist circted around Bing Ling''s body as she said,
"The gold card makes sense, but what if the number of divine-quality exotic beasts in the gap increases again?"
"This¡"
Everyone looked at each other.
They realized that they seemed to be caught in a dilemma.
Mados and the other Mechanical Battle God yers were silent. They had discussed this before, but there was no result.
While everyone was silent, Lu Yuan suddenly said,
" How about this? Give me some time. I''ll deal with the Machine Blood by myself, and you guys will fight back with all your might. I have a god-ss space-type gene, so I''m very fast. Even if I''m not at the border, I cane back to help if anything happens. If I can destroy the Machine Blood, then everyone will have nothing to worry about."
Upon hearing this, the atmosphere froze. Except for Nu Xing, including Ke Luo and Bu Chang, everyone looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Mados'' aura fluctuated as he said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, are you joking?! The Machinery Blood had four warlord level powerhouses! Two Battle Gods were as strong as Battle Gods who had maxed out on their sacred geno points. The other two were weaker, but they were still Battle Gods. How can you deal with four people alone?"
Jin Ka sized up Lu Yuan, flicked his tongue slightly, and said,"
"Newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers."
Bing Ling''s cold voice rang out,"
"He''s not weak, but he''s too naive to fight against four Battle Gods. How can there be weaklings among Battle Gods?"
Bu Chang and Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan''s smiling face. Unlike the others, they had a better understanding of Lu Yuan. They knew that Lu Yuan had more than just one or two god-ss genes. His strength was extremely terrifying.
Bu Chang''s eyes shed. He pondered for a moment before asking,
"Lu Yuan, are you sure? Can you deal with four Mechanical Battle Gods?"
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"No problem."
Chapter 718 Arrangement 1
?
Not to mention that Lu Yuan was currently at the Battle God level, even if he was only a battle sage, he had a gene that was the Machinery God. Even if he could not fully unleash the effect when facing the Mechanical Battle God, the impact would definitely be there.
It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with four Mechanical Battle Gods.
In fact, even without the Machinery God Gene, Lu Yuan''s current strength was enough to kill them.
Nu Xing, who was at the side, thought of the strength Lu Yuan had shown when he was facing the cmity. He nced at the surrounding people and said,
"I believe in Ah Yuan. He''s very strong, so it shouldn''t be a problem."
Upon hearing this, the Battle Gods who were originally suspicious were stunned. They looked at Furious Star beside them in disbelief.
A young man who had just broken through to the Battle God level could actually deal with four Battle God level powerhouses alone?!
What kind of joke was this?
After a moment of silence, Mados slowly said,
"If it is really possible, it is naturally a good thing¡"
Lu Yuan smiled.
"Even if I can''t do it, it won''t affect me much, right? If there are any abnormal situations at the front line, I will return immediately. You can rest assured about this."
Everyone nodded their heads slightly.
The atmosphere was silent for a while. Gold Card stuck out his snake tongue and said,
"Since he can inscribe a divine-tier space-type transcendent gene, Brother Lu Yuan should not be an ordinary person. Since he dares to say this, let him try."
Bing Ling also nodded slightly, "Indeed. With the god-grade space-type gene, he could indeed rush back to the front lines in time."
They were still extremely shocked that Lu Yuan possessed a god-grade space-type transcendent gene.
After all, before Lu Yuan, there had never been a Battle God who had inscribed a divine-level space-type transcendent gene.
Not to mention anything else, the will afterimage contained in the gene was not something that ordinary people could deal with.
It wasn''t that no one had tried to record it, but no one had seeded and they all died in the end.
Now, Lu Yuan had seeded.
He was the first Battle God to possess a god-tier space-type transcendent gene!
Having a god-grade space-type gene meant that he was definitely a grandmaster when it came to traveling.
Mados and the few Mechanical Battle Gods looked at each other. Then, Mados looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, regardless of whether you can do it or not, our Machinery race will remember your kindness in our hearts. If you can really do it, then if you have any needs, you can tell us. As long as our Machinery race has it, we will not say anything. Even if we don''t seed, we''ll still thank you heavily!"
Mados showed his sincerity and Lu Yuan naturally feltfortable listening to it.
"I''ll do my best." He smiled and nodded.
At this moment, the door opened again. Lu Yuan and the others turned their heads to look.
Three beast Battle Gods entered.
The leader was a giant wolf with silver fur and a golden horn on its forehead. Behind it was a pitch-ck giant ape and a giant crimson tiger.
After the appearance of the three beast Battle Gods, the atmosphere among the Mechanical Battle Gods turned heavy.
Yin Gu looked at the few Mechanical Battle Gods coldly before turning to look at the others.
After sweeping his gaze across the crowd, Yin Gu grinned in confusion.
"What''s wrong? I feel that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere between you two?"
The others didn''t say anything. Gold Card nced at Silver Valley and nodded at the other two new Beast Battle Gods before exining,
"This human expert with a divine space-type transcendent gene is nning to deal with the Machine Blood alone."
As he spoke, Jin Ka gestured to Lu Yuan.
When they heard about the god-grade space-type transcendent gene, the three beast Battle Gods from Silver Valley narrowed their eyes and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
However, after hearing this, the three Silver Valley Battle Gods revealed a trace of shock.
Yin Gu sized up Lu Yuan and said,
".. Dealing with the Machine Blood alone?"
"Yeah." Jin Ka nodded.
Yin Gu''s eyes shed strangely, he grinned and didn''t say anything else.
Since the others had such expressions, it was obvious that they had already agreed.
Although he was a little shocked and confused, he did not say much.
She was just a little curious about Lu Yuan.
He was not the only one. The two new Beast Battle Gods also sized up Lu Yuan with a hint of fighting spirit in their eyes.
The Giant ck Ape Battle God grinned and looked at Lu Yuan. He said in a deep voice,
"Human, it seems like you are very powerful. If there is a chance, let''s spar."
Lu Yuan smiled."
The giant ape grinned and sat down in his seat.
The other giant red tiger sized up Lu Yuan and nodded. It was considered a greeting and also sat down.
Mados nced at the three of them and said,
"Alright, now that everyone''s here, let''s talk about how we''re going to counterattack."
....
The discussionsted for a long time, mainly about the distribution of the four races ''warriors in the defense line, as well as the responsibilities of the Battle God.
The Battle Gods of any race naturally didn''t want their warriors to be cannon fodder, so they naturally avoided the areas where the battles were most intense.
Among them, the most dangerous area was where the Machinery race would go up by themselves. In the area after that, because Lu Yuan had dealt with the Machinery Blood alone, he had gained the favor of the Machinery race. The humans were arranged to be in rtively safe areas.
Some humans even needed to deal with the exotic beasts that entered the machine kingdom.
The exotic beasts that passed through the spatial rift and entered the Mech Kingdom weren''t particrly strong. Without warlord level existences, it was naturally safer.
Moreover, the merit points he obtained were also quite generous.
Although the beasts and spirits weren''t too willing, the humans and automatons had both agreed. Even if the other two races opposed, they wouldn''t be able to change anything.
The beast race and the spirit race were naturally biased towards their own races. The machine race had already given up and might as well give the opportunity to the human race.
Apart from the human race, the magical beasts and the spirit race were actually assigned simr areas.
It was naturally safer than the automaton warriors, but it was slightly worse than the humans.
As for the division ofbor between the Battle Gods, the vanguard was naturally the Battle God of the automaton race. This was the problem of the automaton race itself. If the Battle God of the automaton race was unwilling to take the lead, the other three races would definitely not agree.
Behind the vanguard were the experts of the other three ns.
However, because the battle situation of high-endbat forces was ever-changing and idents could happen at any time, there was no fixed strategy.
Comparatively speaking, in high-end battles,bat strength was the deciding factor.
Of course, cooperation was also extremely important. If Battle Gods with differentws could cooperate effectively, they could deal with experts who far exceeded their own strength.
After the intense discussion ended, everyone got a rtively eptable n. Only then did everyone slowly stand up.
Mados said,"
"Thank you foring to support us this time. We''ll rest for another day today and start the counterattack tomorrow. I hope everyone can have a good rest."
After saying that, Mados looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, do you need anything else? As long as we can do it, our automaton race will not hesitate."
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and smiled. "Help me take care of some people and arrange some rtively safe missions for them."
Lu Yuan exined the four races of humans, elves, catmen, and night charm.
"No problem, I will inform them immediately!"
Mados agreed without hesitation.
There were a total of 4000 people. In this battle of hundreds of millions of soldiers, they naturally could not cause any waves. A little arrangement would not affect the situation, so he naturally would not refuse.
To be able to solve Lu Yuan''s worries was also a very necessary thing for the Machinery race.
After that, everyone left.
The four Battle Gods of the human race, Lu Yuan, Nu Xing, Bu Chang, and Ke Luo, walked together.
Ke Luo and Bu Chang stared at Lu Yuan, making him feel a little embarrassed.
The corner of his mouth twitched.
"Seniors, why are you looking at me like that?"
Ke Luo grinned and said,
"I didn''t expect you to be in the limelight as soon as you arrived. Dealing with the Blood of Machinery alone¡Tsk tsk tsk. If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t dare."
Buchang''s expression became even more serious. He looked at Lu Yuan and asked,
"Lu Yuan, even if you find the machine blood, if you encounter an ident, you must prioritize saving your life."
As he spoke, he nced at the mechanical lives on both sides of the corridor and transmitted his voice,
"After all, the machine race is the machine race. You are the Battle God of our human race. If something happens to you, if something really happens to our human territory, it will probably be very difficult! We also need your strength."
Bu Chang''s voice transmission was not only directed at Lu Yuan, but also to Furious Star and Ke Luo.
When the two of them heard the voice transmission, their expressions gradually became serious.
Furious Star also sent a voice transmission.
"Ah Yuan, Buchang is right. If it''s really too dangerous, then don''t force yourself. If you can find the headquarters of the Machinery Blood, it''s already a great merit. At that time, the Machinery race wouldn''t dare to say anything. They might even be grateful to you."
Ke Luo''s dinosaur head nodded repeatedly.
Then, he looked at Lu Yuan and asked curiously,
"Ah Yuan, are you really so confident that you can deal with four Mechanical Battle Gods?"
Lu Yuan smiled.
Nu Xing and the other two looked at each other and did not say anything else.
After that, Lu Yuan smiled at the three of them and said,
"Seniors, there is no time to lose. I don''t need to participate in the battle, so I''ll go find the location of the Machine Blood first."
The three of them were stunned for a moment before nodding slightly.
Furious Star smiled at Lu Yuan.
"Be careful on the way."
Lu Yuan nodded and disappeared.
Looking at the direction Lu Yuan disappeared in, Bu Chang, Ke Luo, and Furious Star looked at each other. Bu Chang sighed.
"As expected of a monster who became a Battle God in such a short period of time. I don''t have the courage to deal with four Mechanical Battle Gods alone."
Furious Star recalled the previous battle and said,"
"When Ah Yuan was still a battle saint, he was already very strong. Now that he has broken through to the Battle God level, I wonder how strong he will be? I am very confident that he can destroy the Machine Blood."
Ke Luo smiled. "Why are you thinking so much? We''ll know the result in a few days. Let''s go and prepare first. The big battle will begin tomorrow."
Hearing this, Nu Xing and Bu Chang''s expressions became serious as they nodded slightly.
Chapter 719 Deathly Silent Galaxy
?
Creation City.
Reinforcements from the Human Race, the Beast Race, and the Spirit Race entered the Teleportation za through the Teleportation Gate one after another.
Then, the automaton race would receive them and settle them down. After that, they would exin the battle situation to them and arrange missions for them.
The human race was settled in the North District, which had an entire mechanical building as a residential area.
Of course, this was only a temporary stronghold. As the assigned missions changed, everyone would leave this ce and head to the mission area.
At that moment, nearly four thousand people from the four races of humans, cats, Night Charm, and Jade Elves were following a Battle Emperors mechanical life form. They were being led to the residential area by him.
Along with them were many other human races.
Every race would have a receptionist. Of course, if several races were together, they would be assigned a receptionist. This was the case for the four human races.
"Everyone, this is the residential area in the northern district of Creation City. It is a ce specially prepared for you. Before you carry out your mission, you will live here."
The Mech War Emperor pointed at a tall building in the distance and exined to the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others.
The Heaven Abyss Saint and dys looked at each other. Then, the Heaven Abyss Saint asked,
"I wonder what mission we have to carry out?"
The Mechanical War Emperor thought about it and said,
"The missions are divided into three categories. The first is to head to the front line of the battlefield and engage in a direct battle with the mutated beasts as the main force of the counterattack. The other category is to infiltrate and investigate the routes of the mutated beasts. Thest one is to deal with the mutated beasts that are roaming around in our Mech Kingdom. The most dangerous part of the first and second type of missions will be handled by our automaton race. The rest of the missions will be distributed by your three races. Of course, the third type of mission was rtively less dangerous, but it did not require too many people. Who would go in the end would depend on the arrangements of the higher-ups."
Hearing this, the Heaven Abyss Saint and dys nodded slightly and fell into deep thought.
"Alright, these questions should be consideredter. Now, let''s go to your residential area first. I''ll exin the situation on the battlefield to youter."
"That''s good too." dys nodded.
The Mech War Emperor led the crowd towards the residential area. At this moment, a streak of light shed past andnded in front of the four human races.
That powerful aura made all the humans present look over with surprise.
The aura of a battle sage!
Generally speaking, due to the tense situation at the frontlines, the Mechanical Battle Saints were either at the frontlines or guarding the citizens who had lost their homes due to the beast tide. The mechanical warriors who received the reinforcements from the three races were only Battle Saints. The ones who guided them to their residences were only Battle Emperors.
He didn''t expect that a battle saint woulde.
This surprised everyone.
This mechanical battle sage had a dark blue metal shell, and its eyes were filled with purple light.
After he appeared, the Mechanical War Emperor, who was bringing the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others to their residence, was slightly stunned.
Following which, the Mech War Emperor hurriedly said respectfully,
"Lord Goulos!"
Gouros nodded and looked at the Mech Battle God. Then, he looked at the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others.
He walked quickly and arrived in front of the Heaven Abyss Saint and dys. He smiled and said,"
"Hello, are you the Heavenly Underworld Saint and Saint dys?"
Heaven Abyss Saint and dys Saint were stunned when they saw that Gouros knew them.
It wasn''t just them. Even Ye Ye and the others, the other members of the four races, and even the reinforcements who had been observing the situation after Gouros arrived were curious.
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded and said,
"I''m Heaven Abyss. Why are you looking for us?"
After hearing the confirmation of the Heaven Abyss Saint, Goulos smiled and said,
"It''s like this. The Lu Yuan Battle God has provided a lot of help to our Machinery race. At the same time, he hopes that we can take good care of you. Therefore, Lord Domas sent me to receive you."
Hearing this, the Tianming Saint and the others looked at Gouros in shock.
"So it''s because of Ah Yuan? What did he do?"
Heaven Abyss Saint asked curiously with a surprised expression.
Gouros was silent for a moment. He looked at the four human races who were also looking at him curiously. Then, he looked at the reinforcements who were also paying attention to this ce in the distance and said,
"I''m sorry, this is still confidential. I can''t say much."
After all, there were too many people here. Goulos was worried that someone would notice them. What if there were traitors from the Mutation Organization?
Moreover, Lu Yuan had yet to sessfully destroy the Mechanical Blood.
The Heaven Abyss Saint and the others looked at each other when they heard Goulos words.
Then, dys smiled and said,
"In that case, I''ll have to trouble you to make the arrangements."
"Saint dys, you''re too polite," said Goulos with a smile. "Lord Domas has already arranged your mission. You''re going to deal with the mutated beasts in our Mech Kingdom. We''ll arrange the best battleships for you so that you can travel at the fastest speed. In addition, we''ll do our best to help you with intelligence and provide you with detailed information on the mutated beasts."
Heaven Abyss Saint and the others were stunned.
Dealing with the mutated beasts¡Isn''t that the most simple and easy mission?
He didn''t expect there to be such a benefit?
Almost everyone revealed a surprised smile.
When the human reinforcements who were paying attention to this ce heard this, they all revealed envious expressions.
They naturally knew Lu Yuan.
After all, Lu Yuan could be said to be the most popr person in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin.
He was only in his twenties, but he had already broken through to Battle God, and had previously dealt with many spatial rifts in the upper levels of the Land of Origin where the Order of Natural Disaster had invaded.
Lu Yuan''s strength was naturally recognized by everyone.
However, they did not expect that these people actually knew Lu Yuan?
And he even received a lot of preferential treatment because of this?!
This made them a little envious.
"Alright." The Heaven Abyss Saint nodded with a smile. "Then we''ll follow your arrangements, Saint Goulos."
....
When the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others received the preferential treatment of the Machine Kingdom, Lu Yuan had already appeared in the vacuum millions of light-years away from the front line.
Lu Yuan had experience in finding the headquarters.
He took out a useless staff, and a ck and white ring appeared in his eyes, giving himself good luck.
After that, he started using the Lucky Pathfinding Method.
Just like when he was searching for the headquarters of the Order of Cmity, he determined the direction every million light years and began to search the Machine Kingdom.
In just half a day.
In a vacuum area, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared.
After appearing, Lu Yuan immediately looked around to see if he had found the headquarters of the Machinery Blood.
However, Lu Yuan frowned very quickly and his expression became a little solemn.
He did not find the headquarters of the Machinery Blood.
However, in the distance, Lu Yuan felt an extremely dense evil aura of mutation.
In that area, deep in the vacuum, there was a dark green light shing. A powerful aura was constantly spreading and attacking. Even he could feel it from where he was now.
Mutated beasts? Or were the people from the Machinery Blood causing trouble?
A cold look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes and he nned to go over and take a look.
His body instantly disappeared from where he was.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan appeared at the location with the dense aura of mutation.
This was a small ster system.
It was made up of a sun and sixs.
At this moment, arge number of strange-looking exotic beasts were entering and exiting every in the entire gxy.
The original environment of these sixs could no longer be seen clearly. Green mucus and mes covered the entire.
Lu Yuan''s vision was even stronger than an astronomical telescope. He could clearly see some broken buildings on theses. These should be the previous cities.
However, after the invasion of the exotic beasts, these cities were destroyed, leaving behind a mess.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes as if he could see the scene of the universe membrane shattering and therge-scale invasion of mutated beasts.
This should be a scene that might happen in the future, right?
At the thought that Great Enlightenment might be like this in the future, a cold and stern look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
He could not let this happen.
Lu Yuan looked at the information that hadpletely turned into a nest of mutated beasts and took a deep breath. An iparably terrifying fire of light burned around his body.
The iparably powerful mes of light surged, and all the surrounding gxies seemed to tremble under this terrifying power.
The exotic beasts in the distance sensed the iparably terrifying aura and rushed out from the one after another. They were densely packed and endless.
They stared at thending edge and emitted ear-piercing sound waves that could not be blocked in vacuum.
The three beasts at the front all had the aura of a saint.
Under the lead of the three saint-level exotic beasts, all the exotic beasts surged with evil green mes and rushed towards Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan''s originally pitch-ck pupils seemed to have transformed into two white-gold suns.
He opened his right hand towards the huge gxy.
In the next moment, balls of bright mes appeared in the void and enveloped the entire gxy.
Including the star, all thes were burned by the fire of light, and wisps of green mist seeped out.
That was the Mother Nest''s will.
In the vacuum, all the exotic beasts that were charging at Lu Yuan were burned by the fire of light. Only the saint-level exotic beasts struggled for a few seconds, and the other exotic beasts were burned to ashes on the spot.
Even the saint-level exotic beasts turned into ashes after struggling for a few seconds and dissipated in the vacuum.
The bright fire dissipated, and the gxy fell into a dead silence. The green slime and mes on the had disappeared, leaving only a deste scene.
The star was still burning, and the faint green light within it had disappeared.
Lu Yuan took a deep look at the gxy that had be a deadnd and turned to leave.
Although there were probably quite a number of gxies that had been invaded by exotic beasts.
However, his goal was to destroy the Machine Blood. The other warriors were responsible for these corrupted gxies.
The only thing he could do was to help him deal with it when he saw it.
However, after seeing the star system eroded by the mutated beast with his own eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart felt a little heavy.
If the universe membrane waspletely corroded in the future and arge number of exotic beasts entered, wouldn''t all thes be like this?
Lu Yuan took a deep breath, shook his head slightly, and stopped thinking about it.
He understood that what he had to do now was to improve himself as much as possible and then destroy the mother nest.
Chapter 720 - 720 Mechanical Blood Headquarters, Flesh and Blood Palace 1
720 Mechanical Blood Headquarters, Flesh and Blood Pce 1
Seven dayster.
In the vacuum, Lu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly appeared.
After appearing, Lu Yuan immediately began to check the surrounding situation.
There were no stars in this area, and it looked very deste.
The nearest star was dozens of light-years away.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows.
He had been searching for seven days. Could it be that the Lucky Wayfinding Method did not work this time?
Let¡¯s try again. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way.
Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, he suddenly paused slightly and looked at one of the empty areas. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.
He noticed that the space lines in that area were strangely distorted.
If he didn¡¯t have a god-tier space-type transcendent gene, he might not have been able to discover the difference in this area even if he had be a Battle God.
It was obvious that someone had used a certain method to hide it.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and revealed a curious look.
To be able to distort the space lines of such arge area, it was obviously not something that ordinary people could do.
I wonder who did it?
Lu Yuan was a little curious.
He used the Umbra Divine Kingdom and the Spatial Gap to hide himself and slowly flew towards the area where the spatial lines were distorted.
Although the spatial line of this space had been tampered with, it was still very easy for Lu Yuan to enter.
His body was like a fish that had merged into the water, directly merging into the distorted spatial lines.
When his body passed through the line of space, the scene in front of him changed. Lu Yuan saw a huge metal fortress floating quietly in the dark space.
This metal fortress waspletely ck, and green patterns appeared on it.
Other than that, there were green mes burning in all areas of the metal fortress.
The iparably dense aura of mutation wreaked havoc in this small space, causing Lu Yuan to frown.
Such a dense mutated aura was even more exaggerated than the gxy that Lu Yuan had encountered previously.
With such a dense mutated aura, Lu Yuan did not need to think much to understand that this was the headquarters of the Machinery Blood.
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. No wonder Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t find the headquarters of the Machinery Blood despite looking in different directions and even changing the area.
So it was hidden through the power of space?
Moreover¡
Lu Yuan nced at the distorted space lines around him. This metal fortress could probably still move in this Dimensional Space.
If that was the case, it would be even more difficult to find the headquarters of the Machinery Blood.
Lu Yuan suspected that if he did not have the power of space and the power of fate, no one would be able to find this damn ce without any clues.
However, he had found it.
Lu Yuan looked at the metal fortress and narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness.
The power of shadow and the power of space intertwined. Lu Yuan continued to hide and approached the metal fortress.
Soon, Lu Yuan felt many powerful auras.
There were Battle Emperors, Battle Saints, and even Battle Gods.
However, Lu Yuan found that there were only two warlord level mechanical life forms in there, and the other two weren¡¯t there.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He had never considered this situation before.
If the headquarters of the Machinery Blood were destroyed, the two Battle God level members of the Machinery Blood would definitely notice it, right?
In that case, would it be a little difficult to find them in the future?
If he really couldn¡¯t find it, he could use the Lucky Pathfinding Method?
After finding the target twice in a row, Lu Yuan had a lot of confidence in this path-finding method.
If he could find it at the Machinery Blood headquarters, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find someone, right?
He just didn¡¯t know where the warlord level Machinery Blood member had gone. Could it be that he was nning to cause trouble at the front line?
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and decided to go in and take a look at the situation first. It would be best if he could find the location of the two Machinery Blood members. If he really could not find them, he could only make a move first.
Lu Yuan passed through a huge entrance on the metal fortress and flew into the fortress.
Inside the entrance, red flesh grew out of the cracks in the metal walls. There were green blood vessels on the flesh, making the metal fortress look like a fusion of machinery and flesh. It was a little strange.
Lu Yuan took a look and quickly retracted his gaze.
He turned to look at the patrolling personnel at the passageway.
Among these people, some of them had more or less grown flesh and blood.
Of course, there was also a portion of the automaton race that looked normal.
The strength of these patrol members were not weak. The ordinary members were Battle Monarchs, and the captains were even Battle Emperors.
Lu Yuan did not disturb them but walked straight past them.
These mechanical lives didn¡¯t even notice Lu Yuan¡¯s movements.
Lu Yuan moved in the direction of the aura of the two warlord level Machinery Blood members. He nned to see if he could inquire about the situation of the other two Machinery Blood warlords.
Soon, he arrived at the depths of the metal fortress without any obstacles. There was more flesh and blood in the depths of the metal fortress than in the outside area.
Some of the metal walls were evenpletely covered in flesh and blood. The green blood vessels on the flesh and blood were even slightly squirming, looking like they were alive, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.
Lu Yuan moved along a wall of flesh and blood and soon came to a door.
There was also some flesh covering the door.
Lu Yuan¡¯s perception told him that the two warlord level experts were here at the moment.
Lu Yuan would never underestimate a warlord.
Even though he had ten god-ss genes, he was still a god-ss being, after all. It was not impossible for him to be discovered by the Battle God.
To be able to hide such a huge metal fortress in a small world, there should be some powerful warriors among the Battle Gods of the Machinery Blood.
Therefore, Lu Yuan did not push the door open directly or use his spatial power to enter. Instead, he stood at the door and waited quietly.
After Lu Yuan waited for a few hours, a mechanical warrior with flesh and blood on his body and even a red metal shell walked over in a hurry.
The aura around this mechanical warrior surged, disying the strength of a battle sage.
The Mechanical Battle Sage knocked on the door and said respectfully,¡±
¡°My Lords! I have something to report!¡±
Soon, a muffled voice came from the room.
¡°Come in.¡±
The Mechanical Battle Sage pushed open the door and revealed the interior.
Lu Yuan had been standing beside the Mechanical Battle Sage, but the Mechanical Battle Sage had not noticed him at all.
Lu Yuan was at the side, sizing up the interior of the hall.
The interior of the hall waspletely covered in flesh and blood.
On one side of the hall, there was a huge blood-red ball of flesh.
Flesh and blood vessels extended from the mass of flesh, leading to the wall. Then, they spread out from the wall and spread in all directions.
Lu Yuan nced at the blood-colored meatball and thought that all the flesh and blood in the metal fortress were probably derived from this meatball.
This made Lu Yuan a little surprised.
What the hell was this bloody meatball?! It actually had such a strange ability?
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯te to a conclusion, so he shifted his gaze to other areas.
In the deepest part of the hall, there were four thrones that seemed to be made of flesh and blood.
Two mechanical warriors sat on two of the thrones.
The aura of these two mechanical warriors was extremely powerful. Clearly, they were warlord level powerhouses.
Many areas of their bodies were covered in flesh and blood. There were also green blood vessels squirming on their flesh and blood, making them look extremely ferocious and terrifying.
One of them had a ck metal shell, while the other had a silver metal shell.
These two warlord level automaton experts were currently looking at the mechanical battle sage and did not notice Lu Yuan at all.
Lu Yuan¡¯s spatial power and shadow power were extremely powerful.
The Mechanical Battle Sage walked through the door and was about to close it.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he quickly shed into the hall, lest he was locked outside and could not eavesdrop on any useful information.
However, just as Lu Yuan entered the hall, the blood-red meat lump suddenly paused and then shook violently. Bulges appeared on it, as if something was struggling and venting inside.
At the same time, a sharp and terrifying sound came from the blood-red meat lump.
This sharp voice went straight into his soul. Lu Yuan felt his brain shake, and his aura fluctuated violently. His mind went nk for a moment, and even his hidden state was broken.
He could not help but widen his eyes slightly, revealing a trace of shock as he stared at the blood-colored meat lump.
This voice¡
Lu Yuan had heard it before!
When it used the Fire of Light to purify the Cmity Star, the will of the mother nest let out such a roar.
This was¡ The will of the exotic beast nest?
No, this thing had flesh and blood. Was it nning to descend through this flesh and blood?!
Lu Yuan¡¯s scalp went numb and his entire body felt a little cold.
Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know how powerful the mother nest was, looking at the endless number of exotic beasts, he knew that it was definitely not an existence that Lu Yuan could deal with now!
Who would have thought that there would be such a monster here?!
Lu Yuan¡¯s entire body tensed up as he looked at the blood-colored meatball warily.
Then, Lu Yuan realized that the thing inside was struggling to vent, but it never came out of the blood-red meat ball. Although its aura was extremely powerful and terrifying, it was not an existence that Lu Yuan could not defeat.
Not mature yet?
Lu Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with joy and he felt slightly relieved. Then, a cold and sharp light appeared in his eyes as he stared at the blood-colored meatball.
He had to destroy this thing!
If the thing inside was allowed topletely mature, no one would be able to deal with it!
Just as Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were swirling, the two Mechanical Blood Battle Gods suddenly stood up and stared at Lu Yuan, who was standing behind the Mechanical Battle Sage. The light in their mechanical eyes kept flickering, and their hearts were filled with disbelief.
The ck Mechanic Blood Battle God¡¯s voice trembled slightly.
¡°How is this possible? Humans? How did you get in here? Why is he here?¡±
In addition, the Silver Mechanical Blood Battle God stared at Lu Yuan, and the spiritual power around him surged slightly.
¡°Even a Battle God should have a hard time finding this ce! Moreover¡ Even if you were found, why didn¡¯t you rm the spatial barrier when you came in?!¡±
The two of them did not expect that someone could silently enter the spatial barrier that their Machinery Blood had hidden for hundreds of millions of years.
Even if that was the case, he could actually enter the Flesh Pce under their noses. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Daren was here, they wouldn¡¯t have discovered him until now!
What kind of monster was this human?
Chapter 721 Flesh Tentacles 1
?
The Mechanical Battle Saint beside Lu Yuan jumped up and retreated to the corner of the wall. He looked at Lu Yuan warily as if he was looking at a ferocious beast.
After all, Lu Yuan had always been by his side. He did not even feel anything, which made him feel a chill in his heart.
Lu Yuan nced at the vignt Mechanical Battle Saint and then at the two Mechanical Battle Gods. He quickly retracted his gaze and focused his attention on the twisted blood-colored meat lump.
Whether it was the mechanical battle Saint or the two mechanical battle gods, they were not a threat to Lu Yuan.
The only real threat was the thing in the blood-red ball of flesh.
Lu Yuan made a prompt decision. Spiritual energy surged around his body, and an hour hand phantom appeared in his eyes. A long river of time appeared behind him, and bronze gravel flowed around him.
His eyes reflected the twisted and violent blood-red flesh. The hour hand spun, and the power of time was released.
The Sand of Time stopped time.
The entire hall was frozen in time. Be it the Mechanical Battle Saint, the two Mechanical Battle Gods, or even the bloody flesh that was constantly protruding, they were all frozen on the spot.
However, in just an instant, the sound of ss shattering rang in Lu Yuan''s ears. A sharp cry sounded. Lu Yuan felt a pain in his brain and the time that had stopped recovered.
He narrowed his eyes and looked serious.
As expected, Time Stop did not have much of an effect on such a powerful existence.
The power of darkness around Lu Yuan spread. In the entire hall, other than the bronze gravel, there was endless darkness.
Shadow Divine Nation.
The ovepping of the twow domains was Lu Yuan''s strongest enhancement state.
At the same time, the blood-red piece of meat twisted and screamed. The flesh and blood covering the hall seemed toe alive. The flesh and blood squirmed and gathered, eventually forming tentacles of flesh and blood.
There were hundreds of these tentacles spread throughout the hall, be it the ceiling, the walls, or the floor. The green blood vessels on the tentacles seemed to formplicated patterns that had an indescribable profoundness.
On each of the tentacles, an iparably terrifying power surged. Even the extremely solid space that was originally in the alternate dimension was distorted and torn. The violent power made Lu Yuan''s heart sink slightly.
The tentacle whizzed toward Lu Yuan. The terrifying power made Lu Yuan''s pupils shrink. His body disappeared from where he was and appeared in another area.
However, just as he appeared, another tentacle pped towards Lu Yuan.
Hundreds of tentacles could reach anywhere in the hall. For a moment, no matter how Lu Yuan dodged, there were new tentaclesing at him.
Lu Yuan''s figure flickered between the dancing tentacles.
At this moment, a tentacle swept past the corner of the wall and was dodged by Lu Yuan. This tentacle swept towards the Mechanical Battle Saint who was hiding in the corner to avoid the terrifying aftershock.
This Mechanical Battle Saint had not expected to be affected by the attack. How fast was the attack speed of the tentacles?
The Mechanical Battle Saint did not even have time to react when the flesh tentaclended on his body.
Boom!
A loud explosion sounded. The Mechanical Battle Saint was unable to put up any resistance. He was smashed into metal fragments on the spot and lost his vitality.
Lu Yuan dodged the attack and looked at the mechanical Battle Saint that had turned into aponent. His expression was a little strange.
Even hiding at such a ce was affected?
This should be the effect of bad luck, right?
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, using the Wheel of Destiny to add misfortune to a Mechanical Battle Saint who was much weaker than him was too fatal.
On the other side, the two Mechanical Ares looked at the dancing tentacles and the constantly shing Lu Yuan. They were originally very anxious, but the power of the tentacles was too powerful, and Lu Yuan''s speed was also very fast. The two of them wanted to help, but they realized that they could not help.
This made the two Mechanical Battle Gods somewhat incredulous. As warlord level powerhouses, when did they not even have a hand in battle?!
When they saw that the mechanical battle pet had been smashed, the two of them were stunned for a moment before they looked at each other.
The ck Mechanical Battle God transmitted his voice,
"Add a few more! What should he do? Are we just going to watch?"
The Silver Mech Battle God transmitted his voice helplessly,
"I don''t know what to do either. This human is using spatial power to move, and his speed is too fast. I can''t lock onto him, but if I use arge-scalebat skill, I will attack you."
The ck Mechanical Battle God was speechless.
"Are we just going to watch?"
Garton thought for a moment and then said,"Why don''t we strengthen the surrounding space and interfere with this human''s spatial power to slow him down! At that time, it would definitely be difficult for him to avoid Daren''s attack!"
Hearing this, the ck Mechanical Battle God''s eyes lit up and he nodded.
"Then let''s do it! With our strength, we can definitely slow this guy down."
The two of them had extremely violent power surging around them, which directly acted on the entire hall. It was not aimed at Lu Yuan or the flesh tentacles, but at the entire space.
Their goal was to slow Lu Yuan down.
The strength of the two of them was so strong that they could affect the space to a certain extent just by using brute force. Moreover, the direction of Garton''s mutation was somewhat biased towards the space.
He had spent a lot of effort to hide the headquarters of the Machinery Blood in this alternate dimension.
Now, he was naturally good at reinforcing space.
Lu Yuan had just dodged ayer of attacks and was about to teleport when he suddenly frowned slightly and felt a trace of resistance.
He looked at the two Mechanical Battle Gods in the distance and understood that it was their little trick.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, there was a whistling sound and another flesh tentacle swept towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan easily got rid of the resistance and used space movement.
The two mechanical warriors in the distance saw that Lu Yuan was not affected, and the sinister smile on their faces froze.
Garton was shocked.
"He actually escaped from our suppression so easily. This was under the circumstances of being pursued by Daren! This human''s spatial power is much stronger than I imagined. It''s even possible that he has carved a divine-tier transcendent gene."
"Divine transcendent gene? There was still someone who could inscribe such a gene?"
The ck Mechanical Battle God was a little shocked. Then, he looked at Lu Yuan, who continued to sh.
"Then what should we do?"
Just as the two of them were conversing, they suddenly heard a sharp roar.
The roar was filled with anger. The aura of the blood-red flesh surged, and all the tentacles danced crazily.
Garton and the ck Mech Battle God''s expressions changed as they looked in the direction of the blood-red meatball.
"My lord! What happened?"
"Gu Luo! Look over there!"
Garton''s mechanical eyes shed with light as he pointed at some tentacles that had fallen to the ground.
Beside the tentacles, there were Shadow God Envoy.
Lu Yuan had been observing these tentacles when he was hiding.
He discovered that there was a flesh tube at the root of each tentacle that was connected to the blood-red meat mass.
Lu Yuan guessed that this blood-colored meatball could only control the tentacles through the flesh tube because it was not mature yet.
Therefore, Lu Yuan asked the Shadow God Envoy to appear beside the flesh tube.
Lu Yuan''s current strength was much stronger than before. The speed at which the Shadow God Envoy condensed was naturally extremely fast.
All the attention of the blood-colored flesh was on Lu Yuan. When it noticed the appearance of the Shadow God Envoy, although it made a certain amount of defense and smashed many of the Shadow God Envoys, there were still some who cut up many of the flesh tubes. This caused the tentacles that had lost their flesh tubes to fall to the ground weakly and lose control.
Lu Yuan''s lips curled up into a smile. These tentacles were very strong, but fortunately, their shorings were also obvious.
As long as he could get rid of it, the difficulty of dealing with the blood-colored flesh should be greatly reduced.
However, soon, the smile on Lu Yuan''s face froze. Through the Shadow God Envoy, he could see that the severed flesh tube was wriggling and trying to reconnect. The recovery speed was extremely fast.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. As expected of an exotic beast. Its terrifying recovery recovery speed was exactly the same as other exotic beasts.
Lu Yuan''s face was cold as he controlled all the Shadow God Representatives and cut off the flesh tubes again.
The blood-red meat roared angrily. The other tentacles that were originally chasing Lu Yuan all attacked the Shadow God Envoy.
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up. The Sand of Time appeared again, and time stopped.
The tentacles that attacked the Shadow God Envoy stiffened for a moment, but it was only for a moment. The blood-colored flesh let out a sharp roar again, breaking the time freeze.
However, this still bought him an instant of time.
All the Shadow Divine Nations used Death''s Scythe at the same time.
Lu Yuan knew that the Scythe of Death was probably useless against the blood-colored flesh.
His target was the tentacles!
As the scythes shed across, many tentacles fell into a state of death. Their flesh rotted and emitted a foul smell.
Half of the tentacles were dead.
Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Logically speaking, although the flesh tentacles were not equal to the blood-colored flesh, they were still condensed from the blood-colored flesh after all. They should have a strong abnormal resistance.
He didn''t expect to ''kill'' half of the tentacles.
This exceeded his expectations.
However, Lu Yuan soon understood that it was probably fate.
In a situation where the difference in strength was not too big, the exact effect of Death''s Scythe depended on luck.
Obviously, Lu Yuan''s luck was very good now. At the very least, it was much better than this blood-colored piece of meat.
Just as Lu Yuan ''killed'' these tentacles, the blood-colored flesh let out a terrifying scream again.
All the tentacles were dancing wildly, and some of them were even growing longer as they attacked the Shadow God Representatives.
The Shadow God Envoy was surrounded and quickly torn to pieces.
However, Lu Yuan could still clearly feel the anger of the blood-red meat.
He couldn''t help but smile.
She was angry just like that?
Lu Yuan nced at the hundreds of tentacles and nned to continue working hard. It would be best if he could anger this guy to death.
Chapter 722 - 722 The Child of The Universe
722 The Child of The Universe
After tearing apart the Shadow God Envoy, the hundreds of tentacles surged towards Lu Yuan again. The green blood vessels on them glowed faintly, carrying a stronger aura than before.
However, although this aura was powerful, Lu Yuan had a spatial rift. No matter how crazy these tentacles were, they could not catch Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan¡¯s figure shed, and in the next moment, more than 200 Shadow God Envoy appeared. Bronze gravel also surged around these Shadow God Envoy. In the domain of the Sand of Time, their own time elerated, making their movements several times faster than before.
These Shadow God Envoy brought with them dense cosmic starlight and surged with terrifying power as they rushed towards the blood vessels at the root of the tentacles.
This time, the blood-red meatball had been wary of Lu Yuan¡¯s Shadow God Envoy.
The moment arge number of Shadow God Envoy appeared, the flesh tentacles immediately gave up chasing Lu Yuan and began to rush towards the Shadow God Envoy.
However, these Shadow God Envoy used the Power of Space and the Power of Time. When they were used in tandem, their speed was extremely fast.
Although it was still inferior to Lu Yuan¡¯s main body, it was still extremely shocking.
A portion of the Shadow God Envoy were hit by the tentacles and dissipated on the spot. There were also a portion of the Shadow God Envoy who came to the side of the flesh tube. Then, they attacked with the Shadow Heavy Sword in their hands, cutting through the crimson flesh tube.
Chi!
The flesh and blood vessels broke, and green mucus flowed out. There were terrifying tear marks at the crack.
This was the effect of the universe¡¯s body explosion. It directly exploded the star body on the flesh and blood channels, causing great damage.
The moment the blood vessels were torn apart, the blood-colored ball of flesh immediately screamed, and the group of Shadow God Envoy dimmed slightly.
Lu Yuan¡¯s main body also felt a sharp pain in his brain.
However, he did not care about the pain at all.
Logically speaking, the pain that Lu Yuan had experienced when he evolved his genes was much more intense than this.
Each of his genes had evolved more than once?
This level of pain could not make him feel any fluctuations.
A sinister smile appeared on Lu Yuan¡¯s face. The next moment, he used Time Stop.
In an instant, the grayish-white scythe sliced through the flesh tentacles on the ground.
Arge number of tentacles died. The wounds that were wriggling to heal had stoppedpletely. The tentacles rotted and emitted a stench.
This time, Lu Yuan did not probe likest time. With all his strength, he destroyed nearly 50 tentacles.
Half of the tentacles in the hall disappeared.
Garton muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡°This lord has actually used the¡±
Gu Luo was even more shocked. ¡°Space power, time power, shadow power, star power, and some strange unknown power¡ This human had too much powerful strength, and all of them were at the divine level! What was going on with this human?! Could it be that all the genes he had inscribed were at the divine level?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. No Battle God has ever sessfully inscribed a god-grade space-type transcendent gene before. He actually seeded! Moreover, it was fine if he had a space-type transcendent gene. A god-grade time-type gene. How could he find such a legendary gene?! Not only did he find it, but he even sessfully recorded it?! Who is he?¡±
Garton and Goulos looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.
They had never thought that a Battle God would be so powerful.
If they were to face an expert of this level, they would probably be killed in an instant, right?
¡°He is not in the same dimension as the other Battle Gods!¡±
Garton squeezed out a sentence with some difficulty.
Gu Luo nodded in agreement.
Thebat strength Lu Yuan disyed was too terrifying.
¡°.. In a battle of this level, numbers don¡¯t mean anything at all.¡±
The two of them felt extremely bitter in their hearts. They could only hope that the lord would win.
While the two of them weremunicating, the battle between Lu Yuan and the blood-colored meatball continued.
After killing so many tentacles at once, the bulge on the blood-red meat ball became more and more obvious. The monster inside seemed to be a little violent and wanted to tear the blood-red meat ball apart and directly tear Lu Yuan apart.
Lu Yuan just quietly looked at the blood-red meat lump that kept popping out while continuing to dodge the crazy attacks of the tentacles.
The hour hand in his eyes turned back, and Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power, which had been consumed by more than half, instantly recovered.
Sand of Time, Time Reversal.
Lu Yuan designated himself as the target of the time reversal, and the spiritual power that he had consumed recovered almost instantly.
Logically speaking, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current spiritual power, it would still take him a few seconds to recover just by absorbing spiritual crystals.
However, time reversal was different. He could directly return to his previous state and maintain his peak condition.
After recovering his spiritual power, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed. In the darkness, another Shadow Oracle appeared.
The Shadow Oracles once again used Time eleration. At the same time, they walked through the spatial gap and quickly avoided the attacks of the tentacles. Hundreds of Shadow Oracles appeared at the roots of the tentacles again and cut off the flesh tubes with their swords.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he narrowed his eyes, and the hour hand in his eyes stopped. The surviving flesh tentacles originally wanted to tear the Shadow God Envoy apart, but they stopped in ce.
At the same time, the grayish-white sickle appeared and killed nearly 50 tentacles. The remaining tentacles were also injured.
¡°Ahhh!!!!¡±
Time stopped for a split second before it was broken. The terrifying scream sounded again.
The bulge on the blood-red meat ball was even more intense than before. There were even traces of cracks, and an extremely terrifying aura was vaguely spreading out.
Feeling this iparably terrifying aura, Lu Yuan¡¯s body instinctively tensed up, as if he had sensed a terrifying predator.
He took a deep look at the blood-red meat mass and narrowed his eyes with a solemn expression.
The monster inside¡ It was stronger than he had imagined.
Even though Lu Yuan had inscribed ten god-grade transcendent genes and only thest one had not been refined to perfection, which meant that his strength far exceeded that of an ordinary Battle God, he still felt a fatal threat at this moment.
Even so, Lu Yuan had no choice.
If this monster was left alone and hatched after it matured, no one in the entire universe would be able to stop it.
Even he probably could not block it unless he controlled thews.
However, Lu Yuan was still clear about how difficult it was to control thews. In the entire universe for hundreds of millions of years, there had never been such an expert who forced the origin of the universe to initiate and fuse with him for the sake of that chance of survival.
He wasn¡¯t sure how long it would take him to master it.
If this monster hatched before he mastered thews, the entire universe would be finished.
Lu Yuan was d that he had discovered this monster now and found it while he still had hope of defeating it.
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and continued to use the power of time to recover his spiritual power.
Then, he began the next round of attacks.
All the tentacles of flesh and blood had no power to fight back under the attack of Lu Yuan.
Under the power of time and space, although the Shadow God Envoy¡¯s strength was not as good as Lu Yuan¡¯s, it was still flexible enough. Arge part of it could break through the blockade of the flesh tentacles and destroy the flesh tube.
After that, he would use the Death¡¯s Scythe to kill the tentacles. That would be easy.
Moreover, as the number of tentacles decreased, the number of tentacles attacking the Shadow God Envoy naturally decreased. The pressure on the Shadow God Envoy decreased, and the survival rate increased. Lu Yuan could kill more tentacles at once.
In a short period of time, nearly 200 tentacles were gone. Only about 100 tentacles were still dancing in various areas of the hall, wanting to attack Lu Yuan and the Shadow God Envoy.
Unfortunately, the remaining 100 tentacles were too few. Even the Shadow God Envoy could not catch them, let alone Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and controlled the Shadow God Envoy to charge at the flesh tentacles again.
At this moment, a terrifying power slowly fluctuated and continued to grow stronger.
Lu Yuan¡¯s expression changed as he turned around and looked at the area where the bloody meat ball was.
In the process of killing the blood-red tentacles, the monsters in the blood-red meatball became more and more violent, and the cracks on the blood-red meatball becamerger andrger.
At this point, a huge hole had already cracked open on the blood-red mass of flesh, and the terrifying aura of the monster inside surged out without any scruples. Lu Yuan¡¯s body tensed up and he looked at the blood-red mass of flesh vigntly. At the same time, he asked the Shadow God Envoy to speed up the killing of the flesh tentacles.
The Shadow God Envoy turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the remaining tentacles under the effect of the power of time and space.
At this moment, a green ripple appeared in the void. All the Shadow God Envoy instantly froze on the spot and became extremely illusory. Then, they were shattered by the tentacles.
When the green ripple swept past Lu Yuan, his body shook. His face was slightly pale as he looked at the crack in the meatball with some fear.
From the crack, a hand covered in green mucus reached out and grabbed the edge of the crack.
Then, a figure slowly squeezed out from the crack.
As the figure squeezed out a more terrifying aura than before, Lu Yuan¡¯s face turned slightly pale and his body instinctively took two steps back.
He looked at the figure with shock in his eyes.
What a powerful aura!
Wasn¡¯t this too strong?
Lu Yuan even suspected that this was a warlord level existence.
Or could it be that this monster has surpassed the warlord level?!
If this damn thing was really a mutated beast mother nest, then this wasn¡¯t the main body!
Just the body that had descended had such terrifying power. How strong was his main body?
Lu Yuan could not even guess.
Soon, the figure waspletely squeezed out of the meat ball. It was a human-shaped monster made of dark red flesh.
He looked like a human. There was no skin on his body, only dark red flesh and green blood vessels, covered in green mucus.
His eyes were a deep green, like a bottomless abyss.
He looked up at Lu Yuan, then slightly twisted his neck and made a strange sound.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and looked at the humanoid monster that made a strange sound.
Was he talking?
What was this?
This guy has intelligence?
.. That¡¯s right. If there was no intelligence, organizations like the Machinery Blood and the Order of Natural Disaster would not have believed in the mutation.
After all, without intelligence, they couldn¡¯t evenmunicate. How could they believe? How do I get the Oracle?
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the humanoid monster¡¯s voice suddenly changed. It seemed to have be the universalnguage. Lu Yuan could understand a few words.
Then, the humanoid monster looked at Lu Yuan and said in a hoarse voice,
¡°.. The Child of the Universe?¡±
Chapter 723 - 723 King of Flesh and Blood
723 King of Flesh and Blood
The Child of the Universe?
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had fused with the origin of the universe. In a sense, he could indeed be called the son of the universe?
This monster could see the universe origin in his body?
Lu Yuan¡¯s heart sank slightly. He looked at the skinless humanoid monster and said,¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
The human-shaped monster sized up Lu Yuan with its deep green eyes. Its voice was hoarse, but its speed was much slower than before.
¡°I am the King of Flesh, one of the three kings under the Mother of Mutation.¡±
It wasn¡¯t the mother nest?
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart became even more solemn.
This Mutation Mother was the strongest existence in that exotic beast nest?
In that case, the King of Flesh was actually so powerful as a subordinate of the Mutation Mother. How powerful was the Mutation Mother?
No, no, no. The King of Flesh and Blood was probably not in his strongest state yet. If he was in his strongest state, how strong would he be?
Lu Yuan felt immense pressure for a moment.
Just the descender of a Mutation Mother was already so powerful. How powerful must he be to destroy the Mutation Mother nest?
Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts shed quickly. The aura around the King of Flesh and Blood in front of him surged and became extremely violent.
The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a sinister smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Child of the Universe here¡As long as I kill you, this universe will be at my fingertips.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he also revealed a cold smile.
¡°This universe isn¡¯t up to you to decide. I¡¯m not that easy to kill.¡±
The King of Flesh and Blood did not say anything. He reached out his right hand to Lu Yuan and clenched it tightly.
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt that the flesh and blood in his body were no longer under his control. His blood vessels burst, and his flesh and blood exploded.
With a bang, his hands exploded and turned into a bloody mist. The explosion even had the tendency to spread towards Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
At this moment, spiritual energy surged around Lu Yuan¡¯s body, and the hour hand appeared. The blood mist instantly flowed backward and returned to its original state before it exploded.
Knowing that this monster was not to be trifled with, Lu Yuan had been on guard against it from the beginning. He did not expect to fall for it.
When the King of Flesh and Blood saw this, he stretched out both hands together, wanting to attack again.
The spiritual energy around Lu Yuan surged, and his aura was even stronger than before.
In the surrounding darkness, Shadow God Envoy appeared at the same time.
Bronze gravel surged around these Shadow God Envoys, and the Sand of Time provided them with speed.
At the same time, they fully activated the augmentation effects of their Universe Bodies and Life Spirits, and their auras became iparably terrifying.
All the Shadow God Envoy shed down at the King of Flesh with their Shadow Heavy Swords.
Chi chi chi!
The terrifying sword light tore through the space with an extremely terrifying aura.
The King of Flesh and Blood saw this and gave up on attacking Lu Yuan. The deep green in his eyes suddenly shed with an iparably dazzling light.
He let out a low growl, and a terrifying green light surged from his entire body. Green ripples spread in all directions.
All the Shadow God Envoy were sent flying by the green ripples, and even their bodies became somewhat illusory.
The King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s body was covered with a green light, as if a terrifying spiritual energy explosion had urred. A green light beam shot into the sky, tearing apart the Shadow Divine Kingdom and the Sand of Time Domain. It pierced through the two domains almost immediately.
Not only that, but the green pir of light even pierced through the huge fortress of the Machine Blood. The green pir of light pierced through the center of the fortress, which was the size of a.
The green ripple swept past, and Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. His body disappeared from where he was, dodging the attack.
He nced at the already shattered Shadow Divine Kingdom and Sand of Time. He did not continue to restore the two Domains. Instead, he took the initiative to disperse the two Domains.
For enemies who were weaker than him, or even slightly stronger than him, these two domains might be very useful.
However, for the King of Flesh, who could easily break through the two domains, the two domains did not restrict him much. Instead, they would drag down Lu Yuan¡¯s performance.
After all, maintaining two domains required some energy and spiritual power.
After dispersing the Shadow Divine Kingdom and the Sand of Time, Lu Yuan floated opposite the King of Flesh and Blood, with strands of Sand of Time circting around his body.
He used the power of time on his body. It might not have much effect on the King of Flesh and Blood, but it was still very useful to him.
At the same time, golden light shed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. It was as if two suns were slowly rising, and the fire of light burned on his body.
Since the Umbra Divine Kingdom was no longer useful, he would change it to the Heart of Light.
As he fully activated the Heart of Light, dense light power spread out in all directions, colliding with the green ripples. Booming sounds continued to ring out, and the aftershocks raged. Cracks appeared in the entire hall, and the remaining flesh tentacles continued to dance, causing fine wounds to appear.
However, the power of light was forced to retreat in the face of the green ripples. It waspressed to an area not far from thend edge and could not bepared to the green ripples. It could only hold on with difficulty.
Not far away, Ke Luo and Garton¡¯s eyes shed. They burst out with green light at full strength, forming a shield that blocked the aftershock with difficulty.
The two mutated Battle Gods of the automaton race looked at each other and saw shock on each other¡¯s faces.
One must know that they were all Battle God level powerhouses!
In such a battle, it was actually so difficult for them to even withstand the aftershocks.
One could imagine that whether it was this lord or this human, their strength was far beyond their imagination.
Under the full power of the Heart of Light, Lu Yuan was not done yet. Stars appeared around him, and the stars slowly gathered and exploded. It was the scene of the birth and death of the universe.
Universe Body!
Under the full use of the Universe Body, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura soared again.
A terrifying power surged and slowly pushed the green ripples away,pletely blocking the aura of the King of Flesh and Blood.
Then, the shadows of flowers and trees bloomed around Lu Yuan, and the song of life slowly sounded.
The Spirit of Life!
Although the Spirit of Life was a healing-typebat skill, it also had a certain enhancement effect on the body.
Lu Yuan has reached the point where no matter what the effect is, can add, can add.
Under the enhancement of the spirit of life, Lu Yuan¡¯s aura could finally resist the King of Flesh and Blood. The aura fluctuations of both sides collided in the air, tearing the space apart, and booming sounds rang out everywhere.
From time to time, some parts of the entire Machine Blood¡¯s fortress could not withstand the collision of their auras and exploded.
The weaker members of the Machinery Blood in the fortress were crushed into pieces by the shockwave that came from nowhere. Even the Battle Kings and Battle Monarchs were no exception.
Only Battle Emperors and Battle Saints would be able to withstand the aftershock.
Boom!
As the entire fortress was destroyed, it turned into a ball of fireworks and exploded.
The Battle Emperors, Battle Saints, Ke Luo, and Garton all rushed out of the smoke and looked at the area of mes in horror.
Among the Machinery Blood members, many Battle Emperors were injured. Some of them even lost their arms and legs. They were all affected by the aftershock and explosion.
A Battle Saint ranked Machinery Blood member looked at Ke Luo and Garton, who were also at the side. His face was filled with fear as he said,
¡°Milords, what happened? Then¡ What¡¯s in there?¡±
Garton and Ke Luo looked at each other, then Garton looked at the battle Saint beside him, and then at his other terrified subordinates. After a moment of silence, he said with some fanafulness,¡±
¡°That lord has already descended into our universe, but he is currently fighting against a great enemy!¡±
The Machinery Blood members were pleasantly surprised.
However, after hearing the rest of the words, the joy on their faces froze.
Everyone was startled awake. No wonder there was such a terrifying aura fluctuation!
So it was that lord!
However, there was actually someone who could fight with that lord?
They were in disbelief.
These people were all mid to high-level members of the Machinery Blood, so they naturally knew who the lord inside the fortress was. They had originally thought that when the lord descended, they would be able topletely destroy the entire universe.
He didn¡¯t expect that there was actually an existence in the universe that could fight with that lord?!
Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Ke Luo said coldly,
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before that lordpletely defeats the enemy. At that time, the lord will lead us to erode the entire Machine Kingdom. After that, it will be the other three races, and the Mutation will eventually descend!¡±
When everyone heard this, they also revealed fanatical expressions.
¡°Follow that lord!¡±
¡°Mutation will eventually descend!¡±
Just as the members of the Machinery Blood were talking, Lu Yuan had reached his current peak state in the mes.
To be honest, after obtaining the Shadow Divine Kingdom, Lu Yuan¡¯s main body rarely fought. After all, the Shadow God Envoy was still very powerful. Under normal circumstances, it was not his turn to fight.
But now, Lu Yuan had no choice but to y on his own.
The Shadow God Envoy had 80% of Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, but she could not use the Heart of Light. The enhancement effect on her body was obviously far inferior to Lu Yuan¡¯s main body.
The power of light stimted by the Heart of Light could also weaken the enemy. For him, fighting alone was undoubtedly the best choice.
At the same time, after fully activating the body of the universe, the spirit of life, and the heart of light, the Wheel of Destiny appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, adding good luck to himself.
The bronze-colored Sand of Time also surrounded him from beginning to end, so that his spiritual power would not be consumed and he would always be at his peak state.
At the same time, hundreds of huge mechanical spiritual cannons appeared around Lu Yuan.
These were all god-grade mechanical spirit cannons made by Lu Yuan. Under the influence of mechanical deification, they had terrifying power.
All the mechanical psionic cannons aimed at the King of Flesh in the distance and began to condense terrifying psionic cannons.
Chapter 724 - 724 Destruction of the Anomaly Dimension
724 Destruction of the Anomaly Dimension
¡°Time strength¡¡±
Looking at the bronze gravel surging around Lu Yuan, the King of Flesh and Blood muttered slowly.
¡°As expected, you are different from the other children of the universe. If I leave you alone, you will be an obstacle when you grow up.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
Other universe children?
This guy has been to other universes?
However, if he thought about it carefully, since the universe had a universe membrane to iste the Chaos, there might really be another universe inside the Chaos.
As for the Mutated Beast Mother Nest, it was not impossible for it to encounter other universes.
If that was really the case, then the other universes had probably been devoured by mutated beasts, right?
At the thought of this, a hint of coldness appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.
Since the mother nest was staring at their universe, it naturally had the same idea.
Spiritual energy surged around him, and a ck heavy sword appeared in his hand.
This was the divine weapon heavy sword that Lu Yuan had exchanged for with merit points after reaching the warlord level.
It was called Dark Sanction.
Not only that, Lu Yuan also exchanged for aplete set of divine armor.
This set of equipment had a significant improvement effect on Lu Yuan.
His body disappeared and instantly appeared behind the King of Flesh and Blood.
The heavy sword that carried the life and death of the universe and the fire of light surged with terrifying spiritual energy and shed at the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s neck.
At this moment, the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s body did not move, but his neck twisted 180 degrees, facing Lu Yuan. His deep green eyes contained a terrifying light.
Lu Yuan immediately felt his blood boiling and his body shaking as if it was in danger of exploding.
However, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength had increased too much at this moment. He frowned and used brute force to suppress this abnormality.
However, it was a waste of time. An ear-piercing sound of air breaking rang out. The King of Flesh and Blood had already turned around. His arm squirmed and transformed into a spike. It contained an iparably terrifying green light and stabbed towards Lu Yuan¡¯s head.
A void space appeared around Lu Yuan. His body disappeared from where he was and appeared thousands of meters behind the King of Flesh and Blood.
The instant Lu Yuan appeared, grayish-white light shed across his eyes.
The grayish-white sickle shed across the King of Flesh¡¯s head.
The next moment, the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s body stiffened for a moment.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and shed out with his heavy sword. The terrifying sword light carried the power of the universe and the fire of light as it shed towards the King of Flesh and Blood.
When he approached the King of Flesh and Blood, the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s body recovered.
Green light flowed in his eyes, and his body was covered in a thickyer of green light. The sword light collided with the green light.
Boom!
With a boom, the King of Flesh and Blood was instantly sent flying. He turned into a stream of light and flew far away. Wherever he passed, space was torn again, and another hole appeared where the vacuum of the universe could be seen.
Lu Yuan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from where he was and appeared behind the King of Flesh and Blood who was flying backward.
Just as Lu Yuan was about to continue his attack, the King of Flesh turned its head 180 degrees and revealed a ferocious smile at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he realized that the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s left hand had disappeared.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s hair stood on end. The Wheel of Destiny had foreseen great danger. He did not stay any longer and instantly disappeared from where he was.
As soon as he disappeared, a spike of flesh and blood stabbed out of thin air in the void behind Lu Yuan. It was in the direction where Lu Yuan was previously.
After the spike missed, it floated to the King of Flesh¡¯s broken arm. The spike wiggled and turned back into an arm. The King of Flesh¡¯s expression was cold.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to dodge it.¡±
When Lu Yuan saw this, he could not help but frown.
He didn¡¯t expect this damn thing to be able to separate his organs?
Moreover¡
Lu Yuan nced at the spot where he had shed at the King of Flesh and Blood.
He discovered that there was only a small wound in that area. There was a little bit of light power remaining on it, but the light power was dissipating at an extremely fast speed. The wound had already recovered.
What a powerful defense and recovery ability.
Lu Yuan¡¯s heart was heavy as he narrowed his eyes.
At this moment, the King of Flesh and Blood charged at Lu Yuan again.
While charging, the King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s eyes shed with a deep green light again.
Lu Yuan¡¯s flesh and blood changed uncontrobly again. However, Lu Yuan was already prepared and used the power of time to suppress it immediately.
At the same time, he also rushed towards the King of Flesh and Blood.
The King of Flesh and Blood¡¯s arm turned into a sharp de and shed at Lu Yuan.
A fierce look shed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes as he swung his heavy sword to meet the iing attack.
The saber and sword collided.
Boom!
Green and golden light shed, and a pitch-ck hole seemed to have formed in the center.
In the next moment, unstable shockwaves raged out and spread at an extremely fast speed.
The Machinery Blood members watching the battle from afar were horrified when they saw this scene.
Ke Luo felt a fatal threat and his heart turned cold. He growled,
¡°Run!¡±
Garton even used a green light to sweep up a group of Battle God and Battle Saint members of the Machinery Blood. He turned around and disappeared from his spot, fleeing into the distance.
The aftershock passed through the dimensional space and shattered, revealing the vacuum of the universe.
Garton took a look and the corner of his mouth twitched.
The alternate space that he had spent countless effort and time to condense was actually destroyed by a single collision between the two of them?!
It was a little difficult for him to ept it, but when he saw the terrifying aftershock that swept over, he could not ept it and had no choice but to ept it.
The aftershock wreaked havoc in the entire Dimensional Space, crushing it into pieces.
The entire dimensional space disappeared. Be it Garton, Ke Luo, the members of the Machinery Blood, or Lu Yuan and the King of Flesh and Blood, they all returned to the vacuum of the universe.
It was still fine with the obstruction of the Dimensional Space. Without the obstruction, the surging aura of Lu Yuan and the King of Flesh and Blood spread out, and even the tens of thousands of light-years away trembled slightly.
In a distant area, a citadel asrge as a, built by machines, floated in the vacuum.
This was the gathering ce of the automaton race.
Because the beasts kept entering the machine kingdom through the gap, arge number of gxies were corroded by the beasts, turning into dead zones and nests.
Many automatons were directly destroyed by the beasts, and arge number of automatons died.
The Machinery race naturally wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent.
Under the instructions of Mados and the others from the Machinery Hivemind, arge number of Machinery Hivemind members set off and headed to the various Star Fields of the Machinery Kingdom to gather the Machinery race and live together.
Every fortress had a powerful defense force. There were at least three Battle-Saint automatons to prevent them from being attacked by mutated beasts.
At this moment, the mechanical fortress suddenly shook.
In the core area of the fortress, the four Mechanical Battle Saints, who were also the highest leaders of this gathering ce, stood up at the same time.
Their eyes flickered.
The four of them looked at each other in shock.
Then, they disappeared from the room and appeared in the air.
It was not just them. There were also a portion of the Mechanical War Emperor, Mechanical Battle Monarchs, and even Battle Kings who were floating in the air and looking into the distance.
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.
When the powerhouses saw the Mechanical Saint, they quickly came over with anxious expressions.
¡°Lord Adelo! What was that? Who was fighting in that direction?!¡±
The eyes of the Mechanical Battle Saint named Adelo shed. He was also in disbelief.
He looked in the direction of the fluctuation and slowly said,
¡°The aura of this battle seems to be very far away from us. It can actually reach this area and even cause the entire gathering ce to tremble¡This¡¡±
He looked at the other three Mechanical Battle Saints.
The three Mechanical Battle Saints shook their heads slightly.
¡°This is too powerful. I¡¯m afraid even Lord Mados and the others can¡¯t do this, right?¡±
¡°Then who could it be? Lord Mados, the Battle Gods of the three ns are all at the front line. This isn¡¯t the front line. How could there be such a powerful existence?!¡±
The two Battle-Saints opened their mouths one after another.
The remaining Battle-Saint¡¯s eyes shed as he slowly said,¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel that one of these two powerful auras is especially evil? It seemed like¡The aura of a mutated beast?¡±
Upon hearing this, Adelo and the other three were stunned. The glint in their mechanical eyes became even more intense.
After a moment of silence, Adelo slowly nodded. His voice was a little hoarse.
¡°It really seemed to be the aura of a mutated beast¡But this was impossible! Powerful exotic beasts should have been stopped at the front lines. How could an exotic beast of this level appear at the rear?! This is definitely impossible!¡±
A battle Saint slowly said,
¡°Could it be the Battle God of the Machinery Blood?¡±
Even he didn¡¯t believe his own words.
The aura of the Battle Gods of the Machinery Blood definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to travel such a long distance and still cause the gxy to tremble.
The four of them looked at each other and fell silent.
Even the four Battle Saints were silent. The Battle Emperor and the other Machinery race members were even more dumbfounded. Their hearts were filled with fear.
At this moment, Adelo slowly said,
¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and go take a look. Inform Mados and the others. Also, let the collective warp immediately! They absolutely could not stay here! For experts of this level, their battle range is probably extremely wide. They might even affect our region! If they reallye over, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to leave!¡±
Hearing this, the other three Battle Saints were stunned. Then, one of them hurriedly said,¡±
¡°Adelo! You¡¯re crazy! How could a powerful being of this level get close to him?! Are you going to die?¡±
Adelo nced at him and slowly said,
¡°Someone has to stay behind to check on the situation. If we don¡¯t confirm their location, how can we survive in the shadow of such a powerful person when they leave? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get close! I¡¯m just looking.¡±
Adelo paused and looked at the three Battle-Saints at the side.
¡°Toran, Qiao Deli, Bruce, if anything happens to me, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my family.¡±
The three of them looked at each other. Then, one of the Battle-Saints nodded his head vigorously.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will.¡±
Adelo smiled as he said in a rxed manner, ¡°Fortunately, we have moved all the lives in this star field. We don¡¯t have to spend time searching for them. Alright, you guys leave quickly!¡±
With that, he instantly soared into the sky and flew in the direction of the aura.
Chapter 725 Suppression
?
Machinery Blood headquarters.
Under the collision between Lu Yuan and the King of Flesh and Blood, the space in the vacuum distorted and copsed, revealing the terrifying spatial storm inside.
Lu Yuan and the Flesh and Blood King were hit by the bacsh and retreated at the same time. Wherever they passed, the space shattered inch by inch.
Cracks appeared on Lu Yuan''s arm due to the rebound force. In a sh, the bronze gravel spun and time reversed. Lu Yuan''s arm returned to its original state before it was injured.
In the distance, cracks appeared on the King of Flesh''s arm that had turned into a long saber. However, his flesh squirmed and the cracks disappeared in an instant, and the long saber returned to its original state.
Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the King of Flesh and Blood through the spatial storm. At this moment, Lu Yuan erupted with all his strength. The body of the universe, the spirit of life, the heart of light, and the Wheel of Destiny were all operating.
His pupils were dyed a zed color under the power of the force, looking extremely strange.
His gaze was sharp. The moment he saw the King of Flesh and Blood, his body disappeared from where he was.
Space crack.
Lu Yuan directly fused with space. Even the terrifying spatial storm could not stop him.
In an instant, Lu Yuan appeared behind the King of Flesh and Blood.
The grayish-white sickle appeared above the King of Flesh and Blood. At the same time, the heavy sword in Lu Yuan''s hand shed at the King of Flesh and Blood with the power of stars and light.
The King of Flesh and Blood roared, and green mes burned around its body. The terrifying mes with corrosive effects exploded and spread in all directions.
Lu Yuan''s Wheel of Destiny predicted the extreme threat. Light shed in his pupils, and his body instantly disappeared from where he was and retreated.
The gray scythe ignored the green mes and shed at the King of Flesh and Blood.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s body froze, and the mes around his body instantly dissipated.
The mutated me was killed by the Scythe of Death.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he disappeared from where he was again. He leaned forward and shed horizontally with the heavy sword in his hand.
Wherever the terrifying sword light passed, the space shattered inch by inch, shing towards the King of Flesh and Blood.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s body was a little slower than before. This was the negative effect of the Scythe of Death.
Although the King of Flesh and Blood was extremely powerful, even if it took a direct hit from Death''s Scythe, it was not seriously injured. However, even the King of Flesh and Blood could notpletely avoid the negative effects.
A little dy was already quite troublesome for him.
Sensing the terrifying sword light, the King of Flesh and Blood''s deep green eyes were filled with traces of violence.
He roared, and green light began to flow on his skinless body. At the same time, he raised his arms and crossed them to block.
This was the defensive method he had used before.
The heavy swordnded on the green light, and the iparably terrifying aftershock spread out in the form of circr ripples. Wherever it passed, cosmic storms raged, and cracks appeared in space.
The green light on the King of Flesh and Blood suddenly dimmed. The heavy swordnded on his arm, and fine cracks appeared on his arm. The fire of light pierced through his body and destroyed his mutated body.
The terrifying power sent the King of Flesh and Blood flying. His body seemed to have turned into a shooting star, and it was unknown how far he flew.
After the attack, Lu Yuan disappeared from the spot without any hesitation.
He appeared directly behind the King of Flesh and Blood and shed out with his heavy sword again.
At this moment, Lu Yuan realized that the King of Flesh and Blood''s legs had left his body.
In Lu Yuan''s foresight, two des of flesh and blood formed from the flesh of his thighs were hidden in the void and shed towards Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. The heavy sword in his hand did not stop at all and continued to sh at the King of Flesh and Blood. At the same time, a stream of light appeared in his eyes.
The King of Flesh and Blood revealed a sinister smile.
At this moment, his smile froze. For some reason, the de of flesh and blood suddenly froze on the spot.
Illusionary materialization, illusion!
Lu Yuan used the ability of illusion to make the de of flesh and blood fall into an illusion.
This was an inspiration that Lu Yuan had obtained when he fought with the mirage dragon. Although with his current strength, he could only stop the flesh de for a moment, it was enough.
"What?!"
The King of Flesh and Blood''s deep green eyes had a trace of shock. Then, the heavy sword had alreadynded heavily on his green light screen.
Boom!
When the second attack arrived, the originally dim green light curtain instantly shattered, and the heavy swordnded heavily on the King of Flesh and Blood''s chest.
Chi!
Terrifying star power and light power poured out of the King of Flesh and Blood with a violent aura.
A terrifying crack appeared on his chest.
His body was sent flying again.
At this moment, the de of flesh and blood seemed to have reacted and shed at Lu Yuan again.
At this moment, Lu Yuan had already disappeared from where he was. He used the spatial gap to chase after the King of Flesh and Blood again.
Once suppressed, Lu Yuan naturally did not have the habit of giving his opponent a chance to catch his breath.
He appeared beside the King of Flesh and Blood and shed down with his heavy sword again.
The wound on the King of Flesh and Blood''s chest squirmed, constantly expelling the power of light. The power of stars did not have much of an effect on him, but the power of light did.
The King of Flesh and Blood, who had been recovering at an extremely fast speed, had yet to recoverpletely.
Under Lu Yuan''s oppressive attack again, the King of Flesh and Blood''s deep green eyes carried a hint of malevolence. Its arms turned into two long knives and without any defense, it directly shed at Lu Yuan''s head.
The long de was covered with a terrifying green me.
When Lu Yuan saw this, his pupils constricted slightly.
The King of Flesh and Blood knew that its defense and recovery ability were extremely powerful, so it nned to exchange injuries with Lu Yuan.
With the corrosive effect of the Mutation Fire, even Lu Yuan did not dare to casuallye into contact with it.
Sensing the terrifying Mutation Fire, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and streams of light shed in his eyes.
The gap in space was so close, yet so far apart.
Lu Yuan turned the distance between the Mutated me and him into infinity.
The green Mutated Fire was only a few millimeters away from Lu Yuan. It looked like it could collide with Lu Yuan at any time.
Even so, it still did not hit Lu Yuan.
Meanwhile, Lu Yuan himself brought along an iparably terrifying sword light and shed at the King of Flesh and Blood''s head again.
Seeing that Lu Yuan had actually blocked the attack, King of Flesh and Blood''s pupils constricted. He quickly moved his body to the side, wanting to dodge.
He dodged the attack on his head, and the sword lightnded on his shoulder.
Green blood spurted out. The King of Flesh and Blood''s shoulder was almostpletely torn apart, and a hideous wound appeared.
"Ah!"
The King of Flesh and Blood let out a furious roar as the mes of light burned on the hideous wound.
The Alien mes around his body were so violent that they distorted the space around him.
Lu Yuan''s Wheel of Destiny predicted that the me was about to break through the blockade of the infinite space. His pupils constricted and he decisively gave up the next attack. His body disappeared from where he was.
The moment Lu Yuan disappeared, the green mes soared, tearing apart the infinite space and spewing forward, covering Lu Yuan''s previous position.
At this moment, Lu Yuan had already appeared on the King of Flesh and Blood, and his heavy sword shed out again.
Boom!
A hideous wound appeared on the King of Flesh and Blood''s back, and his body was sent flying again.
Lu Yuan''s gaze was cold as he suppressed the King of Flesh and Blood again.
In the distance, Garton, Ke Luo, and the Battle Sage and Battle Emperor members of the Machinery Blood looked at the battle area. When they saw Lu Yuan suppressing the King of Flesh, they fell into a dead silence for a moment.
Everyone''s mechanical eyes were shing with light, and they were in disbelief.
The atmosphere was silent for a while. Garton muttered to himself,"
"This is impossible¡How could this lord lose? How could there be such a powerful human in the universe?!"
Ke Luo was also shocked. Hearing Garton''s words, he came back to his senses and quickly said,
"What should we do? Shall we go and help?"
Garton came back to his senses and quickly said,
"Good!"
At this moment, the shockwave swept over. Ke Luo and Garton, who were about to approach, immediately held their breaths. They had to spend a lot of strength to block the shockwave.
Not far away, the Battle Emperor and Battle Saints of the Machinery Blood were sent flying. Some of the Battle Emperor were even heavily injured.
Garton was speechless.
Kro:
The two of them froze and looked at each other.
In such a battle, they couldn''t even get close to each other, so how could they help?!
....
In another area, the Machinery Hivemind''s Battle Saint Adelo tore through space and appeared in an area less than ten light years away from the battlefield.
As soon as he walked out of the space, the terrifying aftershock wreaked havoc. His breathing stopped, and before he could react, he was directly sent flying.
Electric sparks appeared on his body. He had suffered minor injuries.
"?????"
Adelo''s heart turned cold. They were so far away, yet the shockwaves had injured him. What kind of monsters were fighting?!
He quickly retreated and looked in the direction of the battlefield.
With Adelo''s Battle Saint''s strength, his vision was naturally excellent. Even though he was ten light years away, he could see the battle very clearly.
Soon, he saw a human fighting a strange skinless creature.
The human held a heavy sword in his hand, and the sword light on the heavy sword made Adelo shudder with fear just by looking at it.
Adelo had no doubt that as long as he got close to this sword light, just the aftershock would be enough to kill him. There was no need for this sword light to even sh his body!
At this moment, the human''s sword light shed at the strange life form again and again.
However, even such a terrifying sword light could only cause hideous wounds on this strange life form. There were many wounds on its body, but even so, the monster''s flesh and blood were still recovering tenaciously. It was not dead yet.
This made the Adelo people a little confused.
What kind of terrifying defensive ability was this? What kind of recovery ability was this?!
He could actually block such a sword light?!
In just an instant, Adelo saw the dense sword lightsnd on the strange life form. It did not die?!
However... This human should be reinforcements, right?!
He had to inform Mados and the others!
Ask for their opinions!
Adelo''s eyes shed, and he immediately took out hismunicator, intending to inform Mados and the others.
Chapter 726 Frontline Conflict
?
At the frontline of the counterattack army.
The alliance army of the four races was fighting the mutated beasts. Vast spiritual energy fluctuations spread, and the entire star field could see the spiritual light here.
Behind the alliance army of the four races, a group of Battle Gods were floating in the vacuum, staring into the distance.
There was a universe membrane in the distance. The gap in the universe membrane was covered by a nest of flesh and blood. Arge number of exotic beasts had rushed out of the nest.
The Battle Gods looked warily in the direction of the nest.
They were waiting for the warlord level exotic beasts to join the battlefield.
The atmosphere was a little silent. Silver Valley watched as the beast warriors died one by one. His eyes were cold as he slowly said,
"When will those divine-tier exotic beastse out?! It had been so long, yet he still hadn''t appeared?"
Jin Ka said,"
"Let''s wait a little longer. If the number of divine-quality exotic beasts thate out is small, we''ll surround them with all our strength and kill them as quickly as possible. We''ll make sure to reduce a portion of their divine-qualitybat strength first."
Buchang nodded.
The golden card said, "I''ll be quiet, I''ll be quiet, I''ll be quiet."
Right at this moment, a battle Saint from the automaton race flew over. His expression was extremely anxious as he came to Mados and the others'' side and said,
"Lord Mados, something has happened!"
These words made all the Battle Gods present look over.
Mados frowned as he looked at the Mechanical Battle Saint. His mechanical eyes flickered as he asked,
"What happened?!"
Under the watchful eyes of the numerous Battle Gods, this Mechanical Battle Saint felt quite pressured. He bowed slightly and said slowly,
"There''s news from Colony 63. A powerful presence has appeared in the star field they''re in. That presence is tens of millions of light-years away, but it actually caused the gxy to tremble. Adelo, the person in charge of the colony, had already left the colony to investigate the situation. The other people in charge had brought the colony to warp and left the Star Field."
"What? To cause the gxy to shake from tens of millions of light years away?!"
Mados and the other Battle Gods were all shocked.
They looked at each other in disbelief.
"What level of expert is this?"
Even for them, it was difficult to imagine what kind of existence an expert who could shake a gxy from tens of millions of light years away was.
The human Dino-Battle God Ke Luo raised his head and looked at Mados as he said angrily,"
"Mados! You didn''t mention that your Machine Kingdom has such a powerful existence!"
Mados and the other Mechanical Battle Gods were also at a loss.
Seeing the three Battle Gods frowning and staring at him, he quickly said,
"We don''t know who it is either! We are the only ones in the Machinery race that are able to fight. After living together for hundreds of millions of years, don''t you know?!"
"Who is that?!"
Bing Ling''s voice was cold and stern.
Mados and the rest of the Mechanical Battle Gods looked at each other, unable to answer.
At this moment, a Mechanical Battle God thought of something and looked in the direction of the humans."
"If you want to talk about the Battle God who is still in the Machine Kingdom... Only Lu Yuan and his brother were able to track down the headquarters of the Mechanical Blood. Could it be him?!"
Hearing this, the beasts and the Spirit turned to the humans.
Furious Star and the others were stunned for a moment, not expecting this.
Bu Chang and Ke Luo also looked at Furious Star. Among them, the one who was most familiar with Lu Yuan was undoubtedly Furious Star.
Being stared at by everyone like this, the corner of Furious Star''s mouth twitched, and his expression was extremely strange.
Bu Chang asked,
"Nu Xing, do you think it could be Ah Yuan?"
"This¡"
Furious Star grinned and was also a little dumbfounded.
ording to Lu Yuan''s strength at the Battle-Saint level, Lu Yuan''s strength was a little stronger than his at that time. He was about the same as Ruoshui, no¡It should be slightly stronger than Ruoshui.
However, he had no idea how strong Lu Yuan was.
He did not know if that person was Lu Yuan or not.
Such a powerful expert was naturally of great importance. For a moment, he did not dare toment.
Just as Furious Star was hesitating, another Mechanical Battle Saint ran over. His expression was extremely nervous.
"Lord Mados! Something happened!"
Shua!
Everyone looked at the Mechanical Battle Saint with sharp gazes.
The Mechanical Battle Saint was speechless.
His heart skipped a beat. He did not understand what he had said wrong.
The battle Saint who hade to report earlier nced at hispanion sympathetically.
"What happened again?!"
Mados rubbed his forehead, feeling a little tired.
The Mechanical Battle Saint quickly said,
"No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63, No. 63.""
"Adelo?"
Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.
Mados stared at the Mechanical Battle Saint and couldn''t help but reach out to pinch his shoulder.
" What news?!"
The Mechanical Battle Saint''s shoulder was squeezed until it made cracking sounds.
He hurriedly said, "Adelo said that he encountered two extremely powerful experts fighting. Among these two experts, one of them is a human. He should be a human race among humans. The other one has a powerful mutated aura, but it''s a humanoid flesh monster that''s slightly different from ordinary mutated beasts. Its aura is extremely terrifying. For some reason, the two of them started fighting¡Oh, right. Ad also said that he saw a few members of the Machinery Blood on the other side of the battlefield, including Ke Luo and Garton, two wards-level powerhouses."
Hearing this, the Dino-Battle God Ke Luo who was originally shocked widened his eyes and pointed at himself,"
"¡ Me?"
Mados and the rest of the Mechanical Battle Gods came back to their senses. Mados quickly said,
"The Machine Blood has the name of Battle God, Ke Luo. He was originally a Battle Saint, but after joining the Machine Blood, he was eroded by mutation and his strength increased greatly, reaching the Battle God level."
The automaton race naturally knew about this. The others looked at Ke Luo with strange expressions.
Ke Luo grinned, revealing a cold killing intent.
"You actually dared to use the same name as me and betrayed the universe."
Bu Chang patted Ke Luo''s shoulder and said," Now is not the time to say this.
His expression was solemn as he looked at the Mechanical Battle Saint. "Are you saying that one of them is human?"
"Yes, Adelo said so."
After getting confirmation, the four Battle Gods looked at each other.
"It seems that human should be Ah Yuan."
Everyone took a deep breath and revealed shocked expressions.
Yingu looked at Buchang and grinned, revealing his white teeth. His wsbed his silver fur and said,
"Buchang, do you think that human called Lu Yuan really just broke through not long ago?! How can he be so strong?"
The others were also curious.
"I don''t know." Buchang smiled.
A spirit whose entire body was burning with mes said,
"There''s still the Battle God of the Machinery Blood over there¡The Lu brothers had gone to investigate the headquarters of the Machinery Blood. It seemed like they had some results, but there seemed to be an ident. Who was the one fighting with the Lu brothers?"
As the Spirit spoke, he looked at the automaton Battle Gods. It wasn''t just him, all the Battle Gods of the three races did the same.
Mados saw that everyone was looking at him, and he revealed a bitter expression. He said,
"I really don''t know about this¡He had never encountered such a humanoid monster in the Machinery Kingdom. If such a monster really existed, it would definitely be impossible to hide in the Machinery Race."
After all, the automaton race''s body was made of metal. It was very different from flesh and blood.
Hearing this, everyone frowned.
Silvervalley sneered, "You people from the Machinery Hivemind are really stupid! They didn''t even know about the hidden dangers in their own country."
The Mechanical Battle God was speechless.
Bu Chang thought for a moment and said,
"Could they have entered the Machine Kingdom through the gap when it was first opened?"
Mados and the others looked at each other, recalling the situation at that time. Their expressions were ugly as they said,
"It''s not impossible¡"
"Then what should we do?"
Yin Gubed his silver hair and asked.
Mados and the other Mechanical Battle Gods were surrounded by a murderous aura. Mados said,"
"Since Brother Lu Yuan has already found the members of the Machinery Blood, we should naturally exterminate all the members of the Machinery Blood first and not leave any future troubles! This will also prevent us from being ambushed by the Machine Blood during the counterattack."
Jinka stuck out his tongue, his huge body coiled in the vacuum. He slowly opened his mouth and said,"
"Hehe¡ording to the situation reported by your Battle Saint, Mados, are you sure that you can help after you go over?! That kind of expert is not someone we can deal with at all, right?"
"This¡"
Hearing this, Mados and the others were speechless.
Matos clenched his fist and then loosened his grip. After repeating it a few times, his eyes shed and he slowly said,
"No matter what, this disaster was brought about by the Machinery Blood. Since we found them, we naturally have to make them pay the price! We''ll let Lu Yuan and his brother deal with this mutated humanoid flesh monster. We''ll take care of those Mechanical Battle Gods!"
Bu Chang frowned and said,
"That being said, what if the divine-quality exotic beast in the nest rushes out? If you guys go over, who will stop you?"
As soon as Bu Chang said this, a terrifying aura emerged from the flesh nest. Everyone''s face changed and they quickly looked in the direction of the flesh nest.
From the nest, exotic beasts shing with green light rushed out. There were more than ten of them.
These exotic beasts had ferocious appearances and extremely powerful auras. They charged at the allied army of the four races.
"It''s a divine-quality exotic beast!"
"Damn it¡They actually moved out together. I originally wanted to lure a portion out first..."
"Their numbers have increased again!"
The expressions of the experts from the four ns were ugly.
Yin Gu''s cold eyes looked at Mados and the others, and he said,
"Let''s not bother about the blood of machines! If you still want to defend the Mechanical Kingdom, kill these mutated beasts first!"
Hearing this, Mados and the others also had ugly expressions.
Then, spiritual energy surged around Mados, and a metal greatsword appeared in his hand. Information was transmitted along with the fluctuation.
"Mechanical Heart! Kill the enemy with me!"
Chapter 727 Flesh Spear
?
While the battle at the defense line was getting more and more intense, Lu Yuan hadpletely suppressed the King of Flesh in the vacuum area where the headquarters of the Machinery Blood was located.
The high mobility brought by the space gap, the terrifying reaction speed brought by the eleration of time, the powerful amplification brought by the Body of the Universe, the Heart of Light, and the Spirit of Life, as well as the interference curse of the Scythe of Death and the final supplement of the battle prediction and illusion of the Wheel of Destiny, Lu Yuan could be considered powerful without any blind spots.
Although the King of Flesh and Blood was simr to Lu Yuan in terms of strength and other aspects, Lu Yuan could even be injured when he fought head-on. He was a little weaker than the King of Flesh and Blood.
However, Lu Yuan''s ability was tooprehensive. In the end, he managed to suppress the King of Flesh and Blood.
In the vacuum, the sword light swept across. In a short moment, thousands of sword lights shed at the King of Flesh and Blood.
The King of Flesh and Blood kept growling. After being unable to get rid of Lu Yuan''s suppression, he chose to defend immediately.
His arms and legs curled up in a strange manner, surrounding his entire body, almost turning into a sphere. Outside the sphere, there was arge amount of green light circting, forming a shield.
The shield was constantly shattered by the sword light. The powerful sword lightnded on the King of Flesh and Blood''s body, cutting out ferocious wounds. Even so, Lu Yuan was still unable to cut the King of Flesh and Blood''s body. Green blood kept spurting out of the wounds on the ball-shaped body, making it look extremely ferocious. However, he was not dead. The rate of his vitality weakening was extremely slow.
Seeing the King of Flesh and Blood''s iparably powerful defense, Lu Yuan remained expressionless. His figure continued to sh around the King of Flesh and Blood, and his extremely fast speed made Lu Yuan''s body form arge number of afterimages around the King of Flesh and Blood.
He continued to suppress the King of Flesh and Blood.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s zed eyes suddenly shed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
It was almost time.
Behind Lu Yuan, there were hundreds of divine-tier mechanical spirit cannons. At this moment, there were bronze spirit energy light balls shing at the muzzles.
From the start of the battle, the mechanical deified''s psionic cannon had already begun to gather energy.
Lu Yuan knew the King of Flesh''s powerful defense and vitality, so he naturally would not let his guard down. He did not let the mechanical spirit cannon attack directly, but nned to let the mechanical spirit cannon gather energy to the limit of overload.
The destructive power of the deified psionic cannon was Lu Yuan''s most powerful technique so far. It should be enough to cause fatal damage to the King of Flesh.
If one round of bombardment was not enough, then two rounds would be enough!
Lu Yuan had been suppressing the King of Flesh and Blood. Now, the energy gathering was finallypleted.
Attack!
Lu Yuan immediately ordered the mechanical spiritual cannon to attack.
Boom!
The Mechanical Spirit Cannon released an iparably terrifying spirit energy fluctuation. The circr ripples in the vacuum continued to radiate, and wherever it passed, space copsed.
The bronze spiritual energy cannon that was fired carried extremely terrifying power fluctuations.
Such a spiritual energy cannon could easily destroy a gxy with one shot.
In the distance, Ke Luo, Garton, and the other Machinery Blood members felt the terrifying power contained in the spirit cannon. They all froze on the spot, unable to move.
This power was too powerful. Just its aura alone suppressed them on the spot. Even their thoughts were frozen by this terrifying power. They could not even react, let alonemunicate.
All the members of Machine Blood saw the direction of the hundreds of psionic cannons. They watched as the psionic cannons flew towards the bloody and miserable King of Flesh.
King of Flesh and Blood was blocking Lu Yuan''s storm-like attacks. When the attacks suddenly stopped, he was stunned. However, when the mechanical psionic cannon fired, his expression changed drastically.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s eyes were protected by his hands and feet. He saw the terrifying bronze beams shooting towards him.
His eyes, which were as deep as the abyss, carried a trace of horror.
"No!"
Just as he wanted to dodge, he was drowned by the endless bronze beams.
The bronze light shed, and with the King of Flesh and Blood as the center, the space shattered inch by inch. Terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations spread out from the shattered space, and ring-shaped aftershocks swept in all directions with violent cosmic winds.
In the distance, the Machinery Blood members who had been standing stiffly on the spot were swept away by the aftershock.
The Battle Emperor from the Machinery Blood was torn into pieces by the terrifying power. The Battle Saint was sent flying, and sparks appeared on his body. The flesh at the gap was torn apart, and green blood spurted out.
Only Garton and Ke Luo, the two Battle God level powerhouses, were slightly better.
But even so, they still felt their bodies being torn apart and sent flying.
It was only then that they broke free from the suppression of the spiritual cannons and regained their mobility.
Garton and Ke Luo looked at the surging bronze light in the distance, the torn space, and the wave after wave of cosmic storms. Their faces were filled with shock.
Garton shook his head slightly and said in disbelief,
"No, I can''t! No! No! This was impossible! That lord would never lose!
There must be a problem somewhere!"
Ke Luo''s body trembled slightly as he clenched his fists. Spiritual Energy fluctuations appeared on his ck metal shell.
His mind went nk.
The space of the Machine Blood headquarters had been destroyed. If this lord died, they would have no protection in the Machine Kingdom.
It was still fine if the Machine Kingdom did not recover the gap, but if they did, they would be the first to be targeted!
This was too dangerous!
No, I have to think of a way to leave!
Thinking of this, Ke Luo turned his head to look at the human monster in the distance. A hint of despair appeared in his eyes.
He knew that although this human monster was not looking at him, if he dared to make any strange movements, this human monster would not let him off!
Judging from the strength disyed by this human monster, Ke Luo had no doubt that he would not be able to escape no matter what.
What should he do?
Ke Luo''s strong desire to live made his thoughts run wild.
In contrast to the two Battle Gods, the group of Mechanical Battle Saints saw the Flesh King being drowned by the surging spiritual energy fluctuation. It was as if their faith had copsed. Their entire body froze on the spot as if they were in a daze.
How could this be possible?!
"How can there be such an expert in the human race?! Even the king tiers under his master were no match for him?!"
"This lord actually lost? What should we do?"
Whispers rang out, and everyone''s faces were filled with despair.
....
On the other side, Adelo was hiding in an asteroid fragment area, watching the battle in the distance.
Even Adelo, who was far away, felt his heart palpitate at the aura of the spiritual cannon.
His mechanical eyes kept shing, and his face was filled with fear. He could not help but mutter to himself,
"Was this a mechanical psionic cannon? What was going on? Why is it so terrifying?"
As a member of the Machinery race, his equipment was naturally mechanical equipment. It wasn''t like he hadn''t used a spirit cannon before.
Not to mention that he was a Saint, he had even seen the spiritual cannons of Mados and the other Mechanical Battle Gods.
However, none of the spiritual cannons had the power of a cannon.
This was simply the destructive power of another dimension.
But very quickly, Adelo revealed a look of ecstasy.
"With such powerful power, even that mutated beast monster shouldn''t be able to withstand it, right?"
Adelo''s heart sank at the thought of this monster in the Machine Kingdom. Now that this monster was about to die, Adelo immediately rxed.
At this moment, the aftermath of the spiritual energy swept across with a cosmic storm, sweeping through the asteroid fragment where Adelo was at an extremely fast speed.
The asteroid, which was originally just a fragment, waspletely disintegrated by the aftershock and turned into small pieces of gravel.
Even Adelo, who was hiding at the back, was swept by the aftershock. He could not help but grunt. He felt the damage to his entire body, and his heart was filled with shock.
He was injured even though he was so far away?!
Instantly, he had a deeper understanding of the might of the spirit cannon.
....
In the battle area, Lu Yuan floated in the vacuum. His ss-colored eyes looked at the area where the bronze light shed, and his expression was calm.
With a wave of his left hand, all the mechanical psionic cannons began to gather energy again.
The King of Flesh''s defense and recovery ability were extremely terrifying. Even if it was bombarded by hundreds of deified mechanical psionic cannons, Lu Yuan was not confident that he could kill it.
As long as the King of Flesh and Blood did not die, Lu Yuan nned to continue firing at him.
Spiritual energy surged, and the bronze light gradually began to dissipate. All the spiritual cannons had already exploded, and the entire space became extremely chaotic under the terrifying power. It was as if a spatial rift could form at any time and connect to other areas.
Lu Yuan took a nce and retracted his gaze. This was not a big problem for him. As long as he killed the King of Flesh and Blood, he could easily restore this chaotic space.
Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the gradually dissipating bronze light, suddenly, spears condensed from flesh and blood appeared in the void. There were a total of 16 spears, and all of them had strange patterns condensed from green blood vessels. They instantly stabbed towards Lu Yuan.
When Lu Yuan felt the fatal threat, these flesh spears were already very close.
His pupils suddenly constricted. He didn''t even have time to think. A spatial rift instantly erupted. He used Close, Yet Worlds Apart to block while nning to change his location.
However, the green patterns on the flesh spear were extremely evil. It pierced through the space gap almost instantly and shot towards Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan didn''t even have time to use space movement. While using the power of space and time to move or slow down the speed of the flesh spear, the spiritual energy around his body surged, and a terrifying power erupted. He waved his heavy sword to block the approaching flesh spear while dodging at the same time.
Chi chi chi chi chi!
Several flesh spears pierced through Lu Yuan''s armor and body, nailing him.
Chapter 728 Annihilation
?
Blood gushed out, and Lu Yuan felt a sharp pain all over his body.
Although Lu Yuan dodged most of the spears of flesh and blood, four of them still pierced his body.
Two in the abdomen, one in the chest, and one in the left leg.
The green blood vessels on the flesh spear squirmed, and flesh tentacles stretched out, wanting to prate Lu Yuan''s body. At the same time, the evil green mes burned, wanting to burn Lu Yuan to ashes.
Lu Yuan''s face was slightly pale and he frowned. He quickly guided the Alienation me into the small universe in his body. At the same time, he used the Sand of Time to recover his body bit by bit, forming a certain bnce with the speed of the Alienation me''s erosion and destruction. At the same time, he used the power of space and the various powers in his body to control the flesh tentacles and squeeze out the flesh spear bit by bit.
His expression was a little ugly. He lowered his head and looked at the flesh spears that were slowly squirming and trying to take root in Lu Yuan''s body. Then, he looked at the area where the bronze light was gradually dissipating. He did not understand. His Wheel of Destiny had the ability to predict the use of these flesh spears in battle, but he did not predict the attack of these flesh spears?!
It wasn''t just the Wheel of Fate that had reached the warlord level. He had 10 sacred-ss genes, and his mental power was also extremely powerful. He also had extremely powerful perception.
Even so, he only sensed danger when the flesh spear approached.
How did he do it?
....
This sudden turn of events stunned Garton, Ke Luo, and the other Machinery Blood members, as well as Adelo.
Ke Luo was originally thinking of a way out, but when he saw this scene, his eyes lit up.
"What? This human is seriously injured?"
Garton clenched his fists and smiled.
"As expected! That lord would not die so easily! Looks like that lord is going to win!"
The mechanical Battle Saint, who had originally felt that his belief had copsed, revealed a smile.
"I told you... How could the human race possibly defeat that lord?"
"This human should be the strongest existence in the entire universe, right? As long as we kill him, no one will be able to stop us! At that time, the mutation wouldpletely engulf the universe!"
While Garton, Ke Luo, and the other Machinery Blood members were pleasantly surprised, Adelo, who was far away, had a heavy heart.
His expression was ugly as he stared at Lu Yuan, who was pierced by the spear of flesh. He clenched his fists nervously.
"What should we do? What should he do? This human was so powerful. Was he going to lose?! If even he lost, who else could defeat that monster?!"
His expression kept changing, and his eyes flickered with a conflicted look.
Should I save him?
Could he be saved?
Adelo nced at the distant Machine Blood Battle God, and his heart grew heavier. He was only a Battle-Saint, and there were two battle gods and so many Battle-Saints on the other side. How could he possibly save them?!
Moreover, that monster was also there. How could he save someone from under the monster''s nose?
Why isn''t Lord Mados here yet?!
Adelo was burning with anxiety.
....
The bronze light slowly dissipated, revealing the scene inside. In the shattered space, only the King of Flesh and Blood''s head and above the neck were left. It was floating in the spatial storm with fresh blood.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s aura was extremely weak due to his heavy injuries.
His green eyes contained evil madness as he stared at Lu Yuan.
The King of Flesh and Blood forced himself to take a deep breath. He slowly broke free from the space storm, floated out of the space slit, and returned to the universe.
After returning to the universe and losing the continuous damage caused by the spatial storm, his flesh and blood began to squirm and gradually recover.
However, this recovery speed was much slower than before.
The King of Flesh and Blood stared at Lu Yuan and grinned."
"I originally nned to attack you with the Spear of Flesh and Blood when you attacked me. I didn''t expect you to have such powerful destructive power¡I even thought I was going to die. Unfortunately... I survived, but you fell for it."
Lu Yuan looked at the King of Flesh and Blood with a cold expression. At the same time, he kept expelling the spear of flesh and blood bit by bit.
He slowly asked,
"How did your spear of flesh escape my senses?"
The aura around King of Flesh and Blood was still a little chaotic, and his wounds needed to recover. He did not mind chatting with Lu Yuan.
This Child of the Universe was different from the ones he had encountered before. He was very strong.
Only by killing such an expert could he feel a sense of joy.
He personally buried the universe that gave birth to such a powerful being, which gave him a great sense of aplishment.
He looked at the spiritual energy surging around Lu Yuan''s body, wanting to expel the spear of flesh and blood. He revealed a sinister smile.
" Don''t waste your strength, even if you are so strong, want to discharge the flesh and blood spear, don''t waste your time, don''t want to do it, you can''t wait until that time! As for how he dodged it? Hahaha, I''m an existence of this universe to begin with. Using the power of mutation to deceive the perception of the universe and even the perception ofws is not easy, but it can still be done. Did you think I was just defending?"
As the King of Flesh and Blood spoke, his aura gradually calmed down. His body, which had only been left with his neck and head, gradually recovered to his chest. As he recovered, his aura gradually became stronger.
The King of Flesh and Blood looked at Lu Yuan''s cold expression and said,
"What did you think the flesh and blood of the past in the fortress was? That is also a part of my body. Originally, if I had descended after maturing, I would have been able to use it. Unfortunately¡"
He looked at Lu Yuan''s cold eyes and said with a sinister smile,
"I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you in this universe. You even ruined my good n. However, in the end, you will still die in my hands."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he swept his gaze across the space. There was not even the metal wreckage of the Machinery Blood in the space.
The battle between him and the King of Flesh and Blood was so intense that he thought that the metal fortress had beenpletely destroyed. Even the flesh on it had disappeared.
He didn''t expect that the King of Flesh and Blood would actually hide it?
Lu Yuan could not help but narrow his eyes slightly. He did not know enough about mutation and did not expect him to have such a method.
However...
Lu Yuan''s zed eyes looked at the King of Flesh and Blood and revealed a smile.
"I see."
In the next moment, a terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation surged out of Lu Yuan''s body. Then, it exploded with a boom, and his flesh and blood turned into powder almost instantly.
The spear of flesh and blood naturally exploded from the terrifying power, turning into clumps of blood clots with green mucus.
As the spear of flesh and blood was destroyed, the King of Flesh and Blood let out a muffled groan, and his expression turned ugly. The aura that he had just recovered became much weaker again, and even the squirming flesh and blood that were recovering stopped.
The Spear of Flesh and Blood seemed to have a direct connection with the King of Flesh and Blood. The destruction of the Spear of Flesh and Blood directly caused the King of Flesh and Blood to suffer heavy injuries again.
However, the King of Flesh and Blood did not care about this at the moment.
He widened his eyes and looked at the area where Lu Yuan had disappeared. There was a trace of surprise on his face.
SelSelf-destruct?
Why did he self-destruct?
In the next moment, the King of Flesh and Blood understood the reason. Lu Yuan, who had originally turned into ashes, was now outlined bit by bit again.
It was as if someone had drawn Lu Yuan in a vacuum.
Seeing this, the King of Flesh and Blood widened his eyes and roared angrily,
"The power of time! You actually have such control?!"
Lu Yuan recovered again. After losing the spear of flesh and blood, his spiritual power surged again and his body returned to its original state.
Hearing the King of Flesh and Blood''s roar, Lu Yuan nced at him and smiled.
"My interaction with you is naturally not just an exchange."
When Lu Yuan wasmunicating with the King of Flesh and Blood, he used the sand of time topletely envelop his body, creating a time domain where only he existed. After Lu Yuan self-destructed, he could naturally remove the spear of flesh that was originally a foreign object to him and then recover himself.
However, Lu Yuan did not expect that destroying the spear of flesh and blood would cause this guy to be seriously injured again.
To him, this was a pleasant surprise.
The King of Flesh and Blood quickly thought of the reason. His expression was a little ferocious.
Even if he knew what the Child of the Universe was thinking and doing, he couldn''t stop him.
After all, his current strength was only enough to recover his own strength.
Whether he knew it or not, he could only face this situation.
Lu Yuan did not know what the King of Flesh and Blood was thinking.
His face was cold, and his spiritual power surged. In the next moment, his body disappeared from where he was and appeared beside Flesh King.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s expression changed. He wanted to dodge, but he had consumed too much power. His body had only recovered a little. When the spear of flesh was destroyed, he suffered a bacsh. His speed was greatly reduced, and it was impossible for him to dodge.
Chi!
With a sh of sword light, it shed at the King of Flesh and Blood''s head, instantly leaving a deep wound.
Blood gushed out.
"Ahhh! Damn it!"
The King of Flesh and Blood roared and used its weak strength to defend.
However, such a defensive technique was too weak for Lu Yuan, who had the power of time and was always at his peak.
Each of Lu Yuan''s attacks was stronger than before, causing greater damage to the heavily injured King of Flesh and Blood.
In just a short moment, the King of Flesh and Blood''s body was torn open with hideous wounds.
At this moment, Lu Yuan smiled at the ferocious King of Flesh and Blood, and his body disappeared.
King of Flesh and Blood had a chance to catch his breath, but he was not happy at all.
His slightly dim green eyes looked at the spirit cannon in the distance.
In his eyes, the bronze light surged and instantly filled his vision, drowning him. The King of Flesh and Blood''s remnant was destroyed by the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation.
"Ah! The Son of the Universe! You give me wait! Next time, I wille over with my main body and kill you!!"
The terrifying will was contained in the fluctuation of the King of flesh and blood before his death and entered Lu Yuan''s ears.
The smile on Lu Yuan''s face slowly disappeared and his brows gradually furrowed.
That''s right, this fellow was only a Descended Body, but he was already so powerful¡If it was his main body, how strong would it be?
Moreover, he wasn''t the strongest expert in the mother nest¡What about the stronger Mother of Mutation?
Lu Yuan''s mood became solemn.
After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan couldn''t think of any specific countermeasures. He could only n to refine his fantasy materialization to perfection first, thenprehend thew. Then, he would take it one step at a time.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and turned to look in the direction of the Machinery Blood members in the distance.
The situation had changed too quickly. Garton, Ke Luo, and the other Machine Blood powerhouses were looking in the direction of the spiritual energy fluctuation. Their expressions were stiff, and they were even unable to react.
When Lu Yuan saw this, the smile on his face gradually became friendly.
Because of these guys, a monster like the King of Flesh actually appeared in the universe¡
It was time to deal with them properly.
Chapter 729 Surrender
?
When they noticed Lu Yuan''s eyes, Garton, Ke Luo, and the others came back to their senses. Their expressions changed drastically, and they turned around and ran.
However, their bodies did not move at all. They remained where they were.
Space crack, infinite space.
In Lu Yuan''s current state, even the warlord level Garton and Ke Luo could not escape from this spatial cage. They could only move on the spot.
Garton and Ke Luo''s expressions changed drastically when they noticed their current abnormality.
"What ability is this?!"
Ke Luo roared, green light shing around his body as he exploded with power.
"Ahhh! Open! Break!"
However, no matter how hard Ke Luo tried, he was unable to escape the cage of the space crack.
Garton''s eyes shed.
The direction of his mutation was rted to his ability to manipte space.
However, in his eyes, the spatial threads were densely packed and surrounded all of them. Even he felt that it was difficult to deal with them at a nce.
Too many!
Garton''s eyes were filled with despair.
"This human is too powerful!"
The Battle-Saint experts at the side were all in despair. They stood on the spot and stopped struggling.
"Even that lord was dead¡How can we escape?"
"Forget it, ept your fate¡"
While they weremunicating, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of them.
The Machinery Blood members looked at Lu Yuan nervously.
Lu Yuan''s gaze swept over them and noticed the flesh on their bodies. He frowned slightly.
Then, the mes of light around his body burned again, enveloping all the members of the Machinery Blood, including the two Battle Gods, Garton and Ke Luo.
Under the bright mes, the flesh seemed to have touched something extremely terrifying. The blood vessels squirmed violently, and even the flesh shook violently.
Lu Yuan controlled the power of the fire of light and mainly used it on the flesh. However, it still caused some damage to the mechanical bodies of the members of the Machinery Blood. Their mechanical bodies also showed signs of being charred ck, and some of the Battle Sages ''metal bodies even began to melt.
The Machinery Blood members trembled violently under the bacsh of their flesh and the aftershock of the mes of light. Sparks shed as they opened their mouths, and invisible mechanical waves spread in all directions along with miserable cries.
There were even two Mechanical Battle Saints who couldn''t withstand it. Their mechanical bodies exploded on the spot and their vitality dissipated.
After a while, under the burning of the fire of light, his flesh was burned and turned into ashes.
When the flesh and blood dissipated, Lu Yuan''s fire of light also disappeared. Only the two Battle Gods, Garton and Ke Luo, and the four Battle-Saints remained.
At this moment, the metal bodies of the four Battle-Saints were seriously damaged, and their auras were weak. Although Garton and Ke Luo''s injuries were not light, most of them were caused by the bacsh of the flesh and blood in their bodies. The aftershock of Lu Yuan''s mes of light did not cause them much damage.
Lu Yuan looked at the weak crowd and then the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
Up until now, Lu Yuan had never used the control effect of the God of Machinery on the Machinery race. After all, it was definitely not suitable for ordinary people of the Machinery race. Lu Yuan could not be so crazy.
Now that there were suitable experimental materials here, he could give it a try.
A gear phantom appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
The gears closed and slowly rotated.
Lu Yuan activated the Machinery Godbat skill. Gray-iron light shed and enveloped Garton and the others. Garton and the others were stunned. Before they could resist, they froze on the spot. The light in their mechanical eyes flickered crazily.
Soon, the light dissipated, and the light in Garton and the others ''eyes calmed down.
Following that, Garton and Ke Luo led the four Mechanical Battle Saints to kneel down on one knee in the vacuum. Garton said piously,
"Master!"
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up into a smile.
The effect was not bad.
He didn''t expect that he would be able topletely control the Mechanical Battle God that had been corroded by the Mutation.
Of course, this had something to do with Lu Yuan''s current strength being much stronger than Garton and Ke Luo.
Otherwise, Lu Yuan felt that it would be difficult to control all of them so easily.
However, overall, it was not bad.
With two more Battle Gods and four battle sage subordinates, no matter what they do, it will be beneficial.
Lu Yuan thought about it and smiled.
"Get up."
Garton and the others stood up respectfully.
Lu Yuan nced at them and then pointed his finger. Grayish-iron-colored light flowed. In the next moment, their heavily injured bodies immediately began to recover.
To the Machinery race, the healing effect of the Spirit of Life was not good, but the Machinery God could achieve the healing effect by repairing machinery. The effect was quite good.
With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it only took a moment for him to easily heal all of them.
Garton, Ke Luo, and the four mechanical Battle Saints looked brand new. Looking at their bodies, they revealed a surprised smile.
"Thank you, Master!"
Lu Yuan nced at them and smiled. "Oh right, where are the other two Battle Gods from the Machinery Blood?"
Ke Luo quickly said:
"McPherson, Barbara, and the others are monitoring the counterattack army. They''re at the front line right now, nning to work with the divine-quality exotic beasts from the inside and outside to defeat the counterattack army."
Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
When he saw that there were only two Battle Gods left in the Machinery Blood''s headquarters, he had already expected this. Now that he heard the confirmation, he could not help but feel a little solemn.
"Let''s go! Go to the front line and bring me to find those two Mechanical Battle Gods."
"Yes, sir!"
Garton and the others lowered their heads respectfully.
With that, the power of space surged, and Lu Yuan took them and disappeared from the spot.
....
In the distance, Adelo had killed the King of Flesh and Blood on thend''s edge. He clenched his fists in surprise and shook them a few times as if he was the one who had killed the King of Flesh and Blood.
Adelo was about to go up and greet Lu Yuan when he saw Lu Yuan appear in front of the Machinery Blood members.
When Adelo saw this, he stopped and nned to see how Lu Yuan dealt with these members of the Machinery Blood so as not to disturb him.
His eyes were filled with cold anger as he stared at the Machine Blood members. He wanted nothing more than to tear their bodies into pieces.
If it weren''t for the Machinery Blood, the gap wouldn''t have been lost. If the gap hadn''t been lost, there wouldn''t have been so many exotic beasts appearing in the Machinery Kingdom, and there wouldn''t have been so manys destroyed and so many Machinery race beings dying.
To all the Machinery race, the members of the Machinery Blood were their mortal enemies.
Very soon, Adelo saw that the fire of light was burning on Lu Yuan''s body.
The mes of light enveloped the Machine Blood members. Adelo revealed a smile as he looked at their miserable state.
Killing them directly was simply too easy for them!
They should be tortured!
Soon, the mes of light dissipated, and there were only six members of Machine Blood left.
Just as Adelo was thinking about how this human powerhouse was going to continue torturing these Machinery Blood members, rays of gray iron shed, and the Machinery Blood members actually knelt in front of the human powerhouse.
Seeing this scene, Adelo waspletely stunned.
He froze on the spot and looked at the members of the Machinery Blood in confusion.
What was going on?
What was going on with the members of the Machinery Blood?
Surrender?
How did he do it?
Adelo''s mind was filled with question marks.
Just as he was thinking, Lu Yuan suddenly disappeared from where he was. A group of Machinery Blood members also disappeared with Lu Yuan.
Adelo only reacted when they disappeared.
He was a little annoyed.
"This is bad! Forget about the past and meet up with that lord! Where will they go next?"
Adelo thought about it and decided to inform Mados and the others.
Up until now, Mados and the others had note. Even if they came over now, there was nothing much to do. It was better to inform them not toe over¡
....
At the front line.
After the divine-quality exotic beast joined the battlefield, the spiritual energy fluctuations on the battlefield became even more terrifying.
If they left the divine-quality exotic beasts alone, just one of them would be enough to destroy the entire Resistance Army.
However, the Battle God of the Rebellion Army naturally wouldn''t sit idly by.
All of them went forward and shed with those divine-quality exotic beasts.
There were a total of three Battle Gods from the human race, four from the beast race, four from the spirit race, and five from the automaton race. There were a total of sixteen Battle Gods here.
With the automaton Battle God as the vanguard, they shed with the divine-quality exotic beast.
There were also 12 divine-tier exotic beasts, and they were all extremely powerful. The 16 Battle Gods cooperated with each other, and it could be said that they had quite a tacit understanding. However, when facing 12 exotic beasts, they could only suppress them to a certain extent. They couldn''t defeat them, let alone kill them.
The battle between the two sides was far away from the front line, shuttling through the endless void.
In a vacuum area, McPherson and Barbara were hiding in the dark with thirteen Mechanical War Saints.
A green light shed in McPherson''s deep purple eyes.
He looked at the distant battle in silence.
Beside him was the Mech Battle God Barbara, who had a white metal shell and was also covered in flesh and blood.
Barbara slowly asked,
"McPherson, when do we make our move?"
McPherson looked at the battlefield and fell silent for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes. "Let''s wait a little longer. The four Battle Gods are still at their peak. If we act rashly, we will only alert the enemy. We''ll wait for them to wear out a little and reveal their weaknesses before we take action. We''ll kill them in one strike."
Hearing this, Barbara nodded slightly.
"In that case, I''ll listen to you."
The battle continued. The exotic beasts and the Battle Gods in the universe were like fire and water. At the beginning, it was a life-and-death battle. Gradually, injuries appeared on both sides.
Right at this moment, a green beam shot out from the eye on the tentacle of a giant beast,nding on the arm of the Giant Ape Battle God.
Instantly, his arm exploded, and green marks appeared on it.
This Giant Ape Battle God already had some wounds on his body. Now that he was seriously injured, he immediately roared angrily, his eyes filled with anger.
When McPherson saw this scene from afar, he narrowed his eyes and said,
"Now! Kill Nalei first!"
Barbara''s eyes shed coldly as she nodded.
The two of them instantly disappeared from where they were and rushed towards the Giant Ape Battle God Lie Yuan.
Lie Yuan was heavily injured, and his aura weakened. Just as he was about to retreat and heal himself, the space behind him tore open, and McPherson and Barbara appeared at the same time.
Both of them had terrifying green mes burning in their hands. With a wave of their hands, the green mes instantly swallowed Lie Yuan.
"Ah!"
Lie Yuan''s body was burning in the green mes as he screamed.
When the four Battle Gods who were fighting saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically.
Chapter 730 - 730 Crushing
730 Crushing
After Mados and the others saw McPherson and Barbara, their killing intent overflowed.
¡°McPherson! It¡¯s actually you!¡±
¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±
McPhersonughed loudly. Green light shed around his body. He was about to give Lie Yuan, whose aura was weakening, another attack. He wanted to kill Lie Yuan before the others coulde to his rescue.
At this moment, McPherson¡¯s raised arm was powerless and could not fall.
He clearly wanted to control his arm to fall, but the space under his arm seemed to be stretched infinitely. His movements seemed to be at a standstill.
The smile on McPherson¡¯s face froze. Barbara, who was beside him, noticed McPherson¡¯s situation and widened her eyes.
The other Battle Gods also revealed stunned expressions.
At some point, a few more people appeared on the battlefield.
The leader was Lu Yuan. Behind Lu Yuan stood Ke Luo, Garton, and four Mechanical Battle Saints.
Lu Yuan nced at Lie Yuan who was burning green mes. The power of light surged and covered the green mes.
All of the mes dissipated, and Lie Yuan¡¯s body quickly recovered under the power of light. Even his severed arm grew back.
Lie Yuan, who had been seriously injured, was stunned when he saw his own recovered arm.
He clenched his fist that had regrown his arm, then grinned at Lu Yuan and said gratefully,
¡°Which human are you? I remember you! Thank you for saving my life. If there¡¯s anything I, Lie Yuan, need in the future, feel free to ask!¡±
He pped his chest.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Mados, Furious Star, and the others were also stunned. Then, they revealed surprised expressions.
¡°Ah Yuan!¡±
¡°Brother Lu Yuan!¡±
Mados and the others eximed.
They were extremely surprised. Wasn¡¯t there news that Lu Yuan was fighting an extremely powerful mutated monster?
Why would he suddenly appear on the battlefield?!
Moreover¡
Not only them, but even the divine-quality exotic beasts stopped attacking at this moment. They looked at Lu Yuan warily and let out a series of low growls. From time to time, they looked at each other, looking very afraid.
At this moment, they also noticed Garton and the others behind Lu Yuan.
Mados ¡®eyes shed as he growled,
¡°Brother Lu Yuan, be careful! Behind you is the Mechanical Blood God of War!¡±
Garton and Ke Luo nced at Mados and didn¡¯t say anything.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled at Mados and said,
¡°Senior Mados, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already subdued them.¡±
¡°????¡±
Not only Mados, but all the other Battle Gods were also dumbfounded.
A mutated warrior could still be subdued?!
Everyone¡¯s first reaction was disbelief.
However, when they saw Garton and Kroft standing respectfully behind Lu Yuan without any unnecessary movements, they opened their mouths. Even if they wanted to refute, they didn¡¯t know how to refute.
Logically speaking, Garton and Crow of the Machinery Blood should have helped McPherson immediately when they saw him being attacked. How could they be indifferent?
Had he really been subdued?
How did he do it?
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan in shock.
Lu Yuan saw that everyone was silent and thought that they did not believe him. He thought for a moment and smiled.
¡°There are a few more here. I¡¯ll show you.¡±
Hearing this, McPherson¡¯s heart instinctively turned cold, as if he felt some danger. Green light surged around his body, wanting to struggle.
However, all the green light was bound to the surface of his body, as if it could not leave his body.
His body was also unable to move.
Barbara, who was watching from the side, wanted to run away, but she realized that no matter what she did, even turning around became extremely difficult.
She was shocked and stared at Lu Yuan.
¡°Add a few more! Ke Luo! Wake up! Hurry up and help!¡±
She quickly called out.
Ke Luo was expressionless.
Garton said,
¡°It is our honor to serve Master.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
They looked at Garton with a strange expression. They couldn¡¯t imagine that this was a mutated and corrupted Mechanical Battle God.
Even Barbara¡¯s mouth was agape, and she was dumbfounded.
Lu Yuan nced at the dumbfounded Barbara and the frantically struggling McPherson before turning to the other side.
In that direction, there were still 13 Mechanical Battle Saints. The mutated aura on their bodies was too obvious. Even if they were hiding there, Lu Yuan could still easily see through them.
With a casual wave of his hand, thirteen Mechanical War Saints suddenly appeared beside Barbara and McPherson.
All the Mechanical Battle Saints froze.
Their mechanical eyes shed in disbelief.
When they saw Barbara and McPherson being caught in an instant, their first reaction was to hide their auras and not expose themselves.
In the end, they did not even know when they had appeared here.
Seeing the smile on the human¡¯s face, they felt a chill in their hearts.
Mados, Furious Star, and the others were shocked when they saw the Mechanical Battle Saint that had suddenly appeared.
Even they did not notice when Lu Yuan had brought this Mechanical Battle Saint over.
Instantly, all the Battle Gods looked at Lu Yuan with even more shock.
The strength that Lu Yuan had shown was beyond their imagination.
However, when they recalled the news from the Mechanical War Saint, they vaguely understood.
Only Lu Yuan¡¯s strength could shake the gxy from tens of millions of light-years away, right?
While they were still in shock, the fire of light on Lu Yuan¡¯s body burned. The terrifying fire of light made the vignt divine-quality exotic beasts in the distance roar, and their auras became extremely violent.
These divine-quality exotic beasts shed with green light and locked onto Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan noticed this and turned to look at the divine-quality exotic beast with a cold look in his eyes.
He clenched his fist, and in the next moment, all the divine-quality exotic beasts froze on the spot. mes of light appeared in the void and enveloped these exotic beasts.
A tragic roar came from the mutated beasts. These mutated beasts twisted crazily, wanting to dodge, but they were unable to.
Seeing this scene, all the Battle Gods were stunned on the spot.
Furious Star and the other Battle Gods widened their eyes, looking at the strange beast struggling in the mes of light in shock.
Only when all the mutated beasts were killed by the Fire of Light and the screams stopped and their bodies slowly turned into ashes did the Battle Godse back to their senses.
They slowly turned to look at Lu Yuan. Seeing that Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was calm, their eyes were filled with shock.
With so many of them working together, they could only suppress these divine-quality exotic beasts. How could they be killed by Lu Yuan so easily?!
The atmosphere was silent for a moment.
Lu Yuan nced at the dead divine-quality exotic beast and smiled.
It seemed that a monster like the King of Flesh was extremely rare even among exotic beasts.
Although these divine-quality exotic beasts were still considered powerful, they were still quite a distance away from him.
With ten god-ss genes, he was much more powerful than an average Battle God. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the nomological level yet, he was still stronger than an average Battle God.
Lu Yuan no longer paid attention to the divine-grade mutated beast and looked at the Battle God with a few mechanical blood.
At this moment, McPherson had already stopped struggling. He looked at the slowly burning exotic beast corpse in the distance in a daze, feeling numb.
Even so many divine-quality beasts had died on the spot. What was the point of him struggling alone?
Just lie down and wait for death.
As soon as McPherson thought of this, the same fire of light burned on their bodies.
Then, the flesh on their bodies felt a fatal threat and began to riot.
Under the bacsh of the flesh and blood, McPherson, Barbara, and the other mechanical battle sages were injured one after another. Moreover, their injuries were getting worse and worse.
McPherson and Barbara were still in a slightly better state. The Mechanical War Sage still needed to withstand the aftershocks of the Fire of Light.
Although Lu Yuan had tried his best to restrain it, just a little bit of aura that was leaking out was already unbearable for the Mechanical Battle Saint.
One by one, the Mechanical Battle Saints died. After a long time, the flesh and blood of the Mechanical Blood members were burned to ashes. There were only five Mechanical Battle Saints left.
Lu Yuan took a look and nodded in satisfaction.
It was not bad that there were still so many left.
After putting away the Fire of Light, sparks shed on the bodies of the heavily injured Machinery Blood members.
Lu Yuan pointed with his finger, and the Machinery God began to repair their mechanical bodies.
Soon, the Machinery Blood members recovered, and they were no different from when they were not injured.
This made Mados and the other Mechanical Battle Gods even more confused.
Wasn¡¯t this kind of healing ability a little too exaggerated?!
Although they were alive, the bodies of the Machinery race were different from other races. They were made of metal. Combat skills that repaired metal were even rarer than healingbat skills. Abat skill as powerful as Lu Yuan had never appeared before.
If they were injured, with the help of Lu Yuan¡¯sbat skill, what was there to be afraid of?
Just as they were thinking about the problem in their minds, a gray-iron light shed around Lu Yuan¡¯s body, enveloping McPherson and the others.
Everyone stared at the area where the gray iron was glowing.
A momentter, the light dissipated, revealing McPherson, Barbara, and the five Mechanical Battle Saints.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, McPherson and the others knelt on one knee in the air.
¡°Master.¡±
Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes shed as they looked at Lu Yuan.
She did not expect Lu Yuan to have the means to make people submit.
McPherson and Barbara were both Battle Gods!
Even they could not avoid it, so what if the target was them?
For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.
However, they quickly let down their worries.
The dozen or so divine-quality exotic beasts from before were killed by him in an instant. If Lu Yuan really wanted to harm them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all.
Why do we need to use such a method?
Everyone could not help but twitch the corners of their mouths and stop thinking about it.
Lu Yuan turned to look at Mados and the others and said with a smile,¡±
¡°Look, this is good.¡±
Madosughed dryly.
¡°I see¡ As expected of Brother Lu Yuan¡It¡¯s really amazing!¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°Right, the blood of the machine has been dealt with. I¡¯ll help deal with the gap next. Which experts are there?¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Mados and the others had strange expressions.
After a moment of silence, Furious Star pointed in the direction of the divine-quality exotic beast and said,
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then you¡¯ve already killed all the powerhouses guarding this opening.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned and a little shocked.
¡°Is that all?¡±
Lu Yuan originally thought that there were at least a dozen divine-quality exotic beasts. He was even prepared for an expert like the King of Flesh and Blood to appear.
He didn¡¯t expect it to be just this?
Isn¡¯t that too little?
Everyone was speechless.
Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s surprised look, they suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk.
Chapter 731 Recovering The Gap
?
"Cough¡Maybe there are more. Why don''t we go to the nest and take a look?"
Bu Chang coughed dryly and spoke, easing the awkward atmosphere.
"Yes, yes! Let''s go and take a look!"
Mados nodded repeatedly, his expression excited.
As the Mechanical n''s Battle God''s damage was fixed, they were naturally the happiest.
Everyone immediately flew in the direction of the flesh nest.
Without the obstruction of the divine-quality exotic beasts, although there were still arge number of exotic beasts flying out of the nest, they couldn''t stop the advance of the many Battle Gods at all.
Soon, Lu Yuan and the others arrived in front of the flesh nest.
The nest was so huge that it could even bepared to a.
On the nest, there were many entrances and exits like a beehive.
At this moment, exotic beasts kept flying out of the entrance. When they saw Lu Yuan and the others, they attacked them crazily like a swarm of locusts.
These exotic beasts had very low intelligence and were inferior to divine-quality exotic beasts, let alone kings of flesh.
Even if they were facing a Battle God level powerhouse that was far stronger than them, they were not afraid at all. Their entire bodies were filled with killing intent.
Lu Yuan did not make a move. Mados and the others on the side surged their spiritual energy and killed these mutated beasts.
At this moment, a roar sounded.
Two huge divine-level beasts rushed out. They had arge number of tentacles and many eyes on their bodies.
Terrifying green light shed on their bodies, and green light beams shot out from their eyes toward Lu Yuan and the others.
However, the green beams instantly changed directions and shot back at the two divine-quality exotic beasts.
Space Crack, Space Grafting.
Lu Yuan turned the space in front of the beam of light and shot it at the divine-level exotic beast.
At the same time, Lu Yuan controlled their bodies in ce. Then, the fire of light burned from the void and drowned them.
In just a short moment, the two divine-quality exotic beasts died amidst miserable shrieks.
When the Battle Gods saw Lu Yuan kill more than ten divine-quality exotic beasts at the same time, they were no longer surprised. However, they still sighed at Lu Yuan''s strength.
Looking at the flesh nest in front of him, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said with a smile,
"Forget it, I''m not going in. I''ll just burn this ce down."
Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Mados nodded and looked at Lu Yuan.
"Then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Lu Yuan."
Lu Yuan smiled. Then, his spiritual power surged crazily and the fire of light burned.
Boom!
The mes of light engulfed the entire nest of flesh and blood, and miserable cries sounded from within.
Exotic beasts with bright mes burning on their bodies flew out of the beehive-like exit.
These were all mutated beasts above the Battle Emperor level. Even mutated beasts of this level were burned to ashes as soon as they flew out of the nest.
The fire of light burned, and without any stronger resistance, the flesh nest was soon charred ck and began to shrink.
Seeing the shrinking flesh nest, Furious Star smiled.
"Looks like there aren''t any new divine-quality exotic beasts."
The others also nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.
"Isn''t that better?"
"I''ve also been a rogue."
....
When Lu Yuan used the fire of light to burn the flesh nest, the allied forces of the four races who were fighting far away in the defense line saw the fire of light that was as dazzling as the sun in the distant vacuum.
All the soldiers of the coalition army of the four ns widened their eyes in shock.
"That''s¡The direction of the gap?"
"It''s the direction of the gap! What happened over there? How could there be such a powerful power of light over there?"
"It''s the Battle Gods! It must be the Lord Battle Gods! They must have killed the divine-tier exotic beast and nned to destroy the nest!"
"All the best, brothers! The Lord Battle Gods are about to seed! We have to stop the exotic beasts here no matter what!"
"Kill! Kill!"
Just as the soldiers of the allied army were getting excited, all the exotic beasts attacking the allied army stopped at the same time.
They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the flesh nest. Then, they let out angry roars. All the mutated beasts turned around and flew in the direction of the nest.
The densely packed exotic beasts were like a ck tide in the vacuum.
Seeing this, the eyes of the generals of the four races ''alliance army lit up.
Then, they waved the weapons in their hands and roared.
"Brothers! Chase and kill these mutated beasts!"
"These beasts must have sensed that their nest was under attack! He nned to go back and provide support! We can''t let them go back to support us! Kill them!"
"Recover the gap! For the Machinery race! For the Machinery Kingdom! For our universe!"
Furious roars sounded from the allied army of the four races. Spiritual Energy surged around the soldiers as they charged forward, chasing after all the mutated beasts.
....
Lu Yuan was expressionless as he purified and destroyed the flesh nest bit by bit. Mados, Furious Star, and the others naturally noticed the return of the mutated beasts.
Nu Xing narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.
"Even divine-quality exotic beasts are gone. What can these exotic beasts do?"
Lie Yuan, who had just been saved by Lu Yuan, grinned and stood up immediately. He roared,
"If you want to disturb Brother Lu Yuan, ask for my opinion first!"
Jin Ka and Yin Gu nced at Lie Yuan, then stepped forward.
Jin Ka said,
"Let''s take advantage of this time to clear out all these mutated beasts."
Mados nodded and said seriously,
"Good! Then I''ll have to trouble you."
The group of Battle Gods rushed towards the mutated beasts that had returned to defend. With the strength of the Battle Gods, they were like wolves entering the tiger''s mouth.
Arge number of exotic beasts died as soon as they came into contact, and the number of remaining exotic beasts was rapidly decreasing.
After a while, the flesh nest that was originally the size of a kept shrinking until it finally turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving behind a gap in the universe membrane.
Outside the gap, arge number of exotic beasts gathered and squeezed toward the gap.
Lu Yuan took a look outside the universe membrane. In the faint yellow chaos, arge number of mutated beasts roared. The number was shocking.
The number of ultra beasts in the universe wasn''t even one percent!
If it weren''t for the limited size of the gap, there would be far more exotic beastsing in.
Even Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw this scene.
How many exotic beasts were there?
Wasn''t this a little too exaggerated?
He narrowed his eyes, spiritual power surged, space, time, stars, life, power surged, at the gap condensed,yer fused, all kinds of power shield, shield blocked at the gap, all exotic beasts blocked outside.
Seeing that they couldn''t enter the gap, the exotic beasts in the chaos roared angrily. Beams of green light shed and bombarded the shield. The shield only fluctuated slightly, but it was still extremely stable.
Lu Yuan wasn''t worried at all. Unless it was an expert on the level of the King of Flesh and Blood, no matter how many mutated beasts there were, they wouldn''t be able to break this shield.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and looked behind him.
Mados and the others behind him had already defeated the main force of the mutated beasts. The remaining small groups of mutated beasts were being surrounded and killed by the four races ''alliance army.
Mados and the others naturally noticed that the flesh nest had beenpletely burned to ashes and returned immediately.
Seeing that Lu Yuan had blocked the mutated beasts outside the gap, they all revealed surprised smiles.
"Hahahaha! As expected of Ah Yuan! As expected, with you helping, the matter was resolved so easily."
Furious Star said with a smile.
Bu Chang and Ke Luo also nodded and looked at Lu Yuan with surprise in their eyes.
Bu Chang sighed.
"With Ah Yuan around, our human territory will be as stable as Mount Tai!"
Mados, Bingling, Jinka, and the other three ns ''experts were looking at Buchang and the others with envy.
After all, Lu Yuan was a human. Although the four races were on the same boat before the mutated beasts, as a human, Lu Yuan would naturally consider the situation of the human race first.
In contrast, the human territory was definitely the safest ce with Lu Yuan around.
Mados and the other Machinery race Battle Gods quickly came back to their senses. They looked at each other andmunicated with each other. Mados came to Lu Yuan and bowed deeply. He said gratefully,
"Brother Lu Yuan, I can''t thank you enough. If it weren''t for you, it would have been difficult for us to get past those divine-quality exotic beasts just now, not to mention the members of the Machinery Blood in the dark and this huge flesh nest. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many sacrifices we would have to make to recover the gap. On behalf of all living beings in the Machine Kingdom, I thank you."
Lu Yuan smiled.
"Senior, you''re too polite. If this gap continues to be upied by mutated beasts, there will only be more and more mutated beasts in the future. This is no longer a matter of the Mech Kingdom, but a matter of our entire universe."
Mados was touched. He took a deep breath and smiled.
"ording to the previous arrangement, Brother Lu Yuan, you destroyed the entire Machinery Blood alone. Moreover, I heard that there was an extremely powerful monster there. I think you killed it too. In addition to recovering this gap, if you need anything, just tell us! As long as our automaton race has a good deal, we won''t say anything!"
When Lu Yuan heard this, he thought for a moment and then smiled.
"I really do have something I want."
Hearing this, Mados'' eyes lit up, revealing an expression of anticipation.
"What is it?"
They were afraid that Lu Yuan did not have what he wanted. After all, Lu Yuan''s kindness to the Machine Kingdom was too great.
If they really couldn''t repay him, they wouldn''t even be able to sleep or eat in peace.
They were the happiest when Lu Yuan had something he wanted.
Lu Yuan smiled.
"I want the heart ofws. Do you have it here?"
Lu Yuan thought about it. With his current strength, ordinary things were really useless to him.
Only the Heart of Law was very useful to Lu Yuan.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, be it Mados and the other Machinery race experts or the Battle Gods of other races, they were all stunned.
"The Heart of Law?"
Mados repeated.
Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile,
"Yes, I n toprehend thews."
Hearing this, Mados fell silent. He thought for a while and smiled,
"To be honest, even if Brother Lu Yuan didn''t say anything and didn''t even do these things for our Machine Kingdom, I would have given you the heart ofw."
Chapter 732 More Heart Of Law
?
Hearing this, Lu Yuan was stunned and looked at Mados in shock.
"Why?"
In Lu Yuan''s opinion, the Heart of Law should be the most precious treasure in this universe.
After all, it was only possible for one piece to appear every hundreds of millions of years. There were probably only a few dozenw hearts in the entire universe, right? Some of them had been used by others.
It was a question whether there were still ten pieces in the entire universe.
Mados actually said that Lu Yuan was going to give him such a precious thing even if he didn''t do these things?
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.
Mados smiled and pointed at the exotic beasts outside the universe membrane.
"Brother Lu Yuan, as you can see, the number of mutated beasts outside is almost endless, and they are always thinking of entering our universe. Not to mention that exotic beast mother nest. There must be even stronger exotic beasts inside. Now, we can barely block the attacks of the monster, but it doesn''t mean that we can block it forever. It was a good thing for the entire universe that someone could break through the current limits and break through to thew level. We''ve tried it before, and we know that we''ve reached our limits. The possibility of breaking through is minuscule.
But you''re different. You''ve disyed such high talent, so you must be the person with the highest hope of breaking through. Since that''s the case, our Machinery race naturally won''t hide anything. We''ll do our best to help you break through."
Mados shook his head and sighed,
"If it was before this incident, we might still have some selfish motives. But now, with just one breach being taken, our Machine Kingdom has suffered such a huge blow. We might be able to defend it for a while, but we definitely won''t be able to defend it forever. I just hope that Brother Lu Yuan can break through to the nomological level in the future and eliminate these mutated beasts."
When Lu Yuan heard Mados ''sigh, he felt a littleplicated.
These were Mados ''heartfelt words. Clearly, they would be exhausted when facing the beast tide.
When Furious Star and the other Battle Gods heard this, they fell silent. Their eyes shed as they recalled the past where they had been protecting the universe membrane.
After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan nodded seriously.
"If I can break through to the nomological level, I''ll naturally protect the universe in your ce and destroy all the mutated beasts. As long as I, Lu Yuan, am still here, this universe will be here!"
Hearing this, Mados smiled.
He said,"
"Our Machine Kingdom still has twow hearts. We will give you both of these nomological cores. In addition, this is not to repay your kindness. It''s an investment for you to protect this universe in the future. Brother Lu Yuan, you can think about what you want."
Lu Yuan didn''t expect Mas and the others to be so generous.
He thought about it and realized that he really didn''t need anything.
He smiled and said,
"In that case, take some Spiritual Crystals, cultivation resources, transcendent genes, and so on."
He did not need it, but Sister Qinghe and the others still needed it.
This time, he might as well collect their cultivation resources.
"Is that all?"
Mados was stunned.
.. Was this what a tycoon looked like?
Lu Yuan was speechless when he saw Mados ''surprised expression. He smiled and nodded.
"Yes, that''s all."
"Alright, we''ll get ready immediately."
Mados said with a smile.
At this moment, Bing Ling, who waspletely condensed from frost and emitting cold air, said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, our Spirit Race also has the Heart of Law. There are a total of three. Your strength and talent are the strongest among all the Battle Gods. I also think that you have the hope of breaking through to thew level. After we return, we will discuss with our otherpanions and give you the Heart of Law to cultivate¡However, I also have a presumptuous request."
When Lu Yuan heard Bingling''s words, he was slightly stunned and was pleasantly surprised.
He didn''t expect to gain so much this time!
This was the Heart of Law!
He had thought that he would be lucky to get two from the Spirit race, but he hadn''t expected that the Spirit race would have one as well, and they were even nning to give it to him?
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and calmed the surprise in his heart. He looked at Bingling and asked,"
"Senior Bingling, what request do you have?"
Bing Ling slowly said,
"Whether it''s the Order of Natural Disaster in your human territory or the Machine Blood of the Machine Nation, you found their headquarters andpletely destroyed them. I hope that you can help us locate the headquarters of our spirit army and help us destroy it!"
When Lu Yuan heard this, the first thing he thought of was the King of Flesh that was hatched inside the Machinery Blood. Without thinking, he nodded and said seriously,
"I have something to tell you about this."
When everyone saw Lu Yuan''s solemn expression, their hearts trembled.
Even an expert like Lu Yuan was so serious. One could imagine how serious the matter was.
Furious Star said,
"Ah Yuan, tell me, what is it?"
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
"I believe Senior Mados and the others should know about the powerful mutated monster I encountered when I destroyed the Machinery Blood headquarters."
Lu Yuan had naturally noticed a Battle-Saint hiding in a corner. However, he was not a member of the Machinery Blood, so Lu Yuan did not pay much attention to him. He guessed that he should be an informant of the Machinery Kingdom.
Moreover, Mados'' previous words also showed that he knew about Lu Yuan''s encounter with the King of Flesh.
Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed slightly and they nodded.
Buchang asked with a serious expression,
"Oh right, we haven''t asked you yet. What kind of monster did you encounter at the Machinery Blood headquarters? I heard that he''s extremely powerful and can even fight you?"
"That''s right, Ah Yuan. You''re so powerful, but that monster can actually fight with you? Is he really that strong?"
Ke Luo asked.
Lu Yuan nodded deeply and said,
"Very strong! The monster was called the King of Flesh. ording to him, he was one of the masters under the Mutation Mother, and his strength was extremely terrifying. When I was at the Machinery Blood''s headquarters, I discovered that he was still in the process of hatching and hadn''t hatched yet, so I interrupted his hatching process and allowed him to hatch ahead of time."
"What? That thing was hatched in the headquarters of the Machinery Blood?!"
Mados eximed in shock.
The others were also dumbfounded.
"Isn''t that the monster that came out from the gap?!"
Furious Star said nkly.
They had always thought that the monster hade out from the gap, but it turned out that it wasn''t.
Lu Yuan was also stunned. He did not expect them to think so.
Lu Yuan shook his head and said solemnly,
"No, that was hatched by the Machinery Blood headquarters. We should ask them for the details."
Lu Yuan pointed at Garton and the other Machinery Blood members who were standing quietly behind him.
Garton quickly said,
"Master, that''s a gift we obtained from the mutated beast mother nest through a ritual. It took us hundreds of millions of years to hatch to that extent."
Everyone was shocked and stared at Garton, not knowing what to say.
Lu Yuan continued,
"That King of Flesh and Blood has hatched in advance. Its strength is not at its mostplete state. Otherwise, it will only be stronger. Moreover..."
Lu Yuan frowned and said,
"The King of Flesh and Blood''s body is merely a descending body that descended from outside the Chaos using a ritual. It''s not his main body. Presumably, his main body''s strength will only be stronger."
Lu Yuan''s words caused the atmosphere to be deathly silent.
The Battle Gods widened their eyes in shock and fell silent.
That monster could fight with Lu Yuan for a long time. Such an expert was only a Descended Body?!
It wasn''t even the mostplete form of the Descended Body?!
For a moment, everyone''s mind went nk.
The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. The giant tiger with crimson fur among the magical beasts said bitterly,
"Such a powerful monster isn''t the strongest person behind the mutated beasts. Can we really defend our universe?"
Gold Card stuck out his tongue and said firmly in a cold voice,
"Even if we can''t defend it, we have to defend it at all costs! Without the universe, where would our home be?"
The others also came back to their senses.
Everyone looked at each other. The Battle Gods were all veterans of hundreds of battles. They had faced countless exotic beasts before, so they naturally wouldn''t be afraid of such a piece of news.
The expressions of all the Battle Gods became determined.
Nu Xing thought of something and looked at Lu Yuan.
"Right! Ah Yuan, the scream we heard when we were purifying the Cmity Starst time¡Could it be rted to a simr situation?"
Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I think so too. I think the Cmity Order also nned to hatch an existence simr to the King of Flesh. However, the time they hatched was very short, and they couldn''t even be born directly like the King of Flesh."
Thinking of this, Nu Xing felt a chill in his heart, but he was extremely d."
"Fortunately, otherwise, we would all have died!"
Lu Yuan also nodded slightly, feeling that his luck was not bad.
If Lu Yuan had encountered the King of Flesh at that time, he felt that he would probably have to save his life and escape. He might not have been able to escape and would have to be resurrected.
Moreover, if a monster simr to the King of Flesh appeared in the human territory, almost no one could stop it. At that time, all the gaps would be lost, and the human territory would only be a deadnd.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Bing Ling, Jin Ka, and the other beast and spirit race Battle Gods looked at each other.
They had a bad feeling.
Yin Gu grinned, revealing his white teeth.
"Could it be that the Mutation Organization in our territory also has such a monster?!"
Everyone fell silent.
If there were two monsters like the King of Flesh and Blood¡
Just thinking about it made one''s scalp go numb.
Bing Ling took a deep breath and the cold air around her surged. She looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, I''ll leave the matters of our Otherworldly Demon Army to you!"
Jin Ka also hurriedly said,"
"Brother Lu Yuan, our beast n''s mutated beast nest is the same! I''ll leave it to you! By the way, we beasts also have two nomological cores. I''ll give them to you when the timees!"
Chapter 733 Wouldn’t Be Beaten To Death Right?
?
Another two nomological cores!
If the Spirit Race and the Beast Race''s Mutation Organization were destroyed, he would receive fivew hearts.
Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with anticipation.
He took a deep breath, smiled at the gold card, and said,
"Senior Gold Card, please rest assured that this matter concerns the safety of the universe, so I will not shirk my responsibility!"
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Jin Ka nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.
The others also smiled.
ording to Lu Yuan''s strength, there was probably no one in the entire universe who was his match. However, he was still concerned about eliminating the mutation, which made everyone''s hearts rx again.
While everyone was conversing, a Mechanical Battle Saint flew over and stood in front of Mados. He said respectfully,
"Lord Mados, the battle is over."
Everyone regained their senses and looked at the battlefield around them.
The allied army of the four races had already killed all the remaining exotic beasts. After all, the Battle Gods had already killed most of the exotic beasts, and there were only a few left. The number of the allied army of the four races far exceeded the exotic beasts, so it was quite easy to kill them.
Mados smiled and nodded. He looked at the Battle Saint and said,
"Thank you for your hard work, Barno. Take the alliance army back and entertain the reinforcements from the three races."
"Yes!" Baron nodded.
He turned around and flew towards the allied army.
Mados turned to look at the Battle Gods and finallynded on Lu Yuan. He smiled and said,
"The gap has finally been recovered. It has been hard on everyone during this period of time. Everyone, please follow me back. I will give you a satisfactory reward."
Then, he looked at the Mechanical Battle Gods behind him and said, "The defense line at the gap hasn''t been established yet. You guys stay here and guard it."
"Don''t worry." A Battle God nodded.
Mados then turned around and led Lu Yuan and the others towards the fortress of the counterattack army.
....
The counterattack was a great sess, and the alliance army of the four races was free. They could take over the mission of dealing with the exotic beasts in the Mech Kingdom.
Arge number of the allied forces of the four races headed to the incubation area of the Mech Kingdom to kill the exotic beasts.
Lu Yuan contacted Li Qinghe through hismunicator.
Soon, Li Qinghe''s pretty face appeared on themunicator.
"Brother Yuan, what''s wrong?"
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"The counterattack here has ended. How are things on your side?"
Hearing this, Li Qinghe was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised:
"So fast? Didn''t they say that the counterattack hadsted for a long time without much progress?"
Lu Yuan smiled.
"There aren''t too many powerful divine-quality exotic beasts. With me taking action, it''ll definitely end very quickly."
When Li Qinghe heard this, she looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of love and pride in her eyes. She smiled and said,
"That''s true. After all, you''re so strong. Are we going back? They''re all here too. We were with Old Master Heaven Abyss and the others. The four races formed a small alliance army and killed the exotic beasts in the Mech Kingdom. The harvest was pretty good, and it wasn''t dangerous."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he nodded slightly and suddenly understood.
This kind of mission should be carried out by the masses. Clearly, Lu Yuan had told Mados to take care of Sister Qinghe and the others before he went to look for the Machinery Blood headquarters.
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
"Now that the allied forces at the front line have joined the ranks of exterminating the exotic beasts, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the exotic beasts in the Mech Kingdom are eliminated. I''ve already prepared a lot of resources for you. Go back directly."
When Li Qinghe heard this, she didn''t ask any more questions and only nodded slightly. "Alright, I''ll talk to them."
"Alright."
After hanging up themunication, two ordinary-looking transparent crystals appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.
They were two nomological cores.
After returning from the frontlines, Mados brought them to the Machinery Hivemind headquarters and prepared many treasures for the Battle Gods who came to support them.
Twow hearts were naturally prepared for Lu Yuan. Apart from thew hearts, there were also arge number of spirit crystals, supernatural genes, gene armaments, and various treasures such as cultivation spirit fruits and spirit liquids.
Lu Yuan felt that he had taken too much.
With so many treasures, if Lu Yuan evolved, it would be enough for Sister Qinghe and the others to cultivate to the divine level.
Even though their cultivation speed is very fast, it will still take a long time for them to reach the Battle God level.
Lu Yuan shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. He put away the Heart of Law again.
....
A few dayster, on Creation.
Lu Yuan called for a meeting with Li Qinghe and the others in the square.
Lu Yuan swept his gaze over and found that the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others had smiles on their faces.
Although it had only been a few days, with the information from the Machinery race leading the way, they had destroyed several mutated beast nests and obtained a lot of merit points.
When they saw Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe and the others lit up. Amy ran over and hugged Lu Yuan''s arm with a smile.
"Big liar, big liar! We''ve gained a lot this time! I''m very strong now!"
After engraving her saint-tier gene, Amy''sbat power had even surpassed Adams''. Although she was still a little weaker than the veteran Heaven Abyss Saint and dys, she was still extremely terrifying.
This made her little tail rise to the sky.
Chapter 734 Would He Be Beaten To Death? 2
?
Lu Yuan nodded at Li Qinghe and the others who were walking over. He then looked at Amy and knocked her little head with a smile.
"You''re only a Battle Monarch now, how is he strong? Wait until you break through to the Battle God level."
Seeing Lu Yuan''s attack, Amy wrinkled her nose at him and snorted.
"Don''t worry ~ I''ll cultivate properly. I''ll let you know how powerful I am!"
Tianming Saint, dys, Li Xinghai, and the other elders also walked over. They looked at Lu Yuan with strange expressions.
This time, when they went out to hunt exotic beasts, they were shocked by thebat strength disyed by Li Qinghe and the others.
Anyone who broke through would have a saint-ss gene engraved on them. How ridiculous was that?
Every single one of them was at the pinnacle of the universe.
When they heard that Lu Yuan had helped them carve their saint-level genes, even though they were elders, they could not help but feel a little envious.
Heaven Abyss Saint nodded at Lu Yuan and smiled.
"Ah Yuan, I heard on the way that the counterattack this time was able to end so quickly because of you? I didn''t expect that your strength had already reached this level."
dys and the others sighed.
Lu Yuan''s strength could be said to be getting stronger and stronger under their eyes, but during this period of time, their strength did not increase much.
This made everyone feelplicated.
Lu Yuan just smiled." There''s no other way. Old Master Heaven Abyss, you''ve seen how terrifying those mutated beasts are. If you don''t work hard and cultivate, if more mutated beasts appear in the future, I''m afraid that you and the people around you might not even be able to protect your lives."
Hearing this, the faces of the Heaven Abyss Saint and the others darkened.
Even Amy, who had been a little smug, frowned.
"Those mutated beasts are even more terrifying than mutated ferocious beasts¡He didn''t expect there to be such a terrifying enemy outside the universe."
Li Xinghai couldn''t help but sigh with a worried look in his eyes.
Anyone would be worried about such an opponent.
Lu Yuan made the atmosphere heavy and said with a smile,
"Actually, there''s no need to worry too much. Now that the gap has been blocked, at least for the time being, those mutated beasts won''t be able to enter."
Everyone nodded slowly, but they were still in a bad mood.
Lu Yuan did not persuade them. It was naturally the best thing to let them know how terrifying mutated beasts were and let everyone cultivate hard.
After that, Lu Yuan brought everyone through the spatial gateway and returned to Heaven Mending.
After returning to Heaven Mending, Lu Yuan sent Night Charm, Elves, and Catmen back to their respectives before bringing the humans back to Great Enlightenment.
However, none of them went back. Instead, they followed Lu Yuan to Daqi.
For them, they had just confirmed their rtionship with Lu Yuan and were now stuck together. Naturally, they were unwilling to separate from Lu Yuan.
Although they were still together in the Land of Origin, they would eventually return to the real world.
With Lu Yuan''s current warlord level strength, it would take him three months to return to the real world.
They could not wait for three months, so they naturally followed Lu Yuan here.
The Heaven Abyss Saint, dys, and the others naturally wouldn''t object to their decision. Instead, they were happy to see it.
....
Bai Liu District, Li Qinghe''s small vi.
In the living room, Frost Moon, and the others were all there. Even Amy and Wang Lingling hadn''t returned to the Lion Empire. Adams had left them behind.
The small living room became a little crowded at this moment.
Looking at these women, Li Qinghe was speechless.
Originally, this was her and Little Brother Yuan''s love nest.
Now, these guys were actually here!
Originally, she thought that during the year that Little Brother Yuan left the Origin Source Grounds, it would be the two of them spending their sweet time together.
At most, there would be Fierce Rain, Ting Xue, and Reba.
But now¡There''s no more room at home
Just as Li Qinghe was in a bad mood, Shuangyue looked at her with a smile. She walked over and put her arm around her shoulder. She chuckled and transmitted her voice to her,
"Qinghe, Qinghe, why don''t we go to Ah Yuan''s room together tonight¡Hehehe ~"
Li Qinghe: "???"
Her whole body went numb, and she red at the experienced Shuangyue with a blushing face.
"You don''t know how to be shy!"
Shuangyue pursed her lips. "After all, I''ve done enough research for both of you. Of course, I need something new." Don''t you want to experience it with Ah Yuan? I can tell you my secret trick."
Li Qinghe was stunned and nced at Lu Yuan. "Come find me tonight!"
Shuangyue gestured at Li Qinghe.
Si Tingyu, who was sitting on the sofa, took a sip of tea. With a serious expression on her pretty face, she said,"
"There are too many people here. We can''t live here. We have to change houses."
Si Tingxue nodded slightly upon hearing this. "Yes."
She was a cold person and did not like it when so many people were crowded together.
Li Qinghe looked at everyone present and thought about the number of rooms she had. Then, she nodded.
"Well, then let''s change it. My Li family still has an idle manor in the White Willow District. Why don''t we go there?"
To the top families of the Red Maple Empire, the Li family simply didn''t want too much property.
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan. Seeing that they were all looking at him, Lu Yuan said,
"You can decide on your own. I have no objections."
He felt a little regretful that there weren''t enough rooms here. He was still thinking about finding an excuse to sleep with a few of them at night.
* Cough *
Of course, they were just sleeping together.
I''m not thinking about anything else.
"In that case, why don''t we move over now? There was usually an AI butler there, and everything wasplete."
Li Qinghe said with a smile.
"Hehe, move, move ~ I want to live next to the big liar ~"
Amy was the first to jump up.
However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a sharp gaze.
Amy was so scared that she jumped and shrunk her neck. She looked around in bewilderment and found that everyone was looking at her with a strange expression.
Amy blinked. "What''s wrong?"
Wang Lingling rubbed her forehead and sighed.
Her young miss was too naive. How could he say such words directly?
How manypetitors were there? Wouldn''t he be letting everyone focus on you?
Lu Yuan also noticed the strange atmosphere in the crowd. He coughed dryly and felt that it was better not to get involved in it so as not to get himself involved.
"Let''s go to the manor over there first."
Li Qinghe said with a smile.
The group left the small vi and quickly followed the quiet path to a manor.
Li Qinghe had already informed the Li family members on the way, so no one objected to Li Qinghe''s request.
Not to mention that Lu Yuan, who was by Li Qinghe''s side, was the strongest expert on Great Enlightenment, just based on Li Qinghe''s talent and strength, no one would object to her in ordinary matters.
After entering the small courtyard that was surrounded by white walls, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept around and sized up the interior.
The manor was not too big, but it looked quite exquisite. There was a small pond in the courtyard, a courtyard, and a small bamboo forest.
In the middle was a four-story tall white vi that upied arge area.
The group entered the vi. There were already four AI robots waiting at the door. After greeting Li Qinghe and the others, they were sent away by Li Qinghe to clean up.
Looking at the huge living room, Li Qinghe nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile,
"This way, it won''t be crowded."
Si Tingxue also revealed a faint smile. Then, she turned to look at Lu Yuan, who was beside her, intentionally or unintentionally.
At this moment, Yeye, who had been silent all this while, came to Lu Yuan''s side silently. She tugged at the corner of Lu Yuan''s clothes, looked up at Lu Yuan, and said softly,
"Ah Yuan, let''s go upstairs and choose a room."
Seeing Ye Ye''s actions, Wang Lingling and the others narrowed their eyes.
The battle had already begun.
The atmosphere suddenly became very heavy.
Lu Yuan was speechless.
Noticing everyone''s expressions, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a chill ran down his spine.
Why did it feel a little dangerous? Would she be beaten to death by them like this?
Chapter 735 The Final God Gene Maxed Out
?
"You guys! This is the Li family''s manor! Of course, I''m the one who lives next to Brother Yuan."
Li Qinghe frowned.
Si Tingyu nced at Li Qinghe and said faintly,"
"My family also has a manor nearby. You can also stay in my family''s manor."
Li Qinghe''s breathing faltered. She red at Si Tingyu and hurriedly sent a voice transmission,"
"Big ominous rain, is this the time for internal strife? How about we take one side each?"
Si Tingyu stared nkly at Li Qinghe and then said nonchntly,"
"However, since we''re already living here, we won''t leave. I want to live on the other side."
".."
Everyone looked at Si Tingyu speechlessly. Wasn''t she changing her words too quickly?
Shuangyue nced at Li He and Si Tingyu and snorted coldly in her heart.
The three of them are clearly good sisters, but in the end, the two of you excluded me?
Since you guys are heartless, then don''t me me for being unjust!
Shuangyue crossed her arms and said,"
"That won''t do. I think we should distribute them ording to strength."
Yue Shuang''s cultivation base had already reached the Battle God level, and she had also carved a saint gene. She was naturally the strongest here, so she could choose the best spot.
Inparison, Si Tingyu and Li Qinghe had yet to break through and had yet to ask Lu Yuan to help them record their saint genes. Compared to the others who had recorded their saint genes and had also broken through to the Combat Emperor realm, they were still slightly inferior.
Upon hearing this, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu''s expressions changed slightly.
There was a sh in her eyes, and she said,
"I support Sister Shuangyue."
She was confident in her own strength. A glimmer of light appeared in Yeye''s expressionless eyes as she nodded slightly.
Si Tingxue and Reba frowned slightly.
The two of them were only at the Battle King realm and had yet to break through. The highest gene they had engraved was only at the Overlord level. Their strength could be said to be the weakest.
If they were to fight, they would be thest?
Si Tingxue said coldly,
"No! This is the Red Maple Empire, our kingdom, so naturally, we have priority!"
Reba stood next to Si Tingxue and nodded her little head in agreement.
"Yes, yes!"
Xiao Bai looked at the quarreling crowd and stood silently beside Yeye.
Amy seemed to understand why she had felt that cold gaze earlier, and a look of realization appeared in her eyes. She opened her mouth, then closed it again, and shivered a little.
Wang Lingling nced at Amy with a gentle smile on her face, but didn''t say anything.
She was different from others. In her opinion, where she lived was not the point. Anyway, she could go to Lu Yuan at night.
Everyone argued endlessly and finally looked at Lu Yuan. Li Qinghe had a faint smile on her face as she asked,"
"Little brother Yuan, how do you arrange the rooms?"
Lu Yuan''s body stiffened slightly. He had been hiding in the corner because he was afraid of being targeted. He did not expect to be targeted in the end.
This question¡
He couldn''t choose either.
Being looked at by everyone, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched. He coughed dryly and said,
"How about... Why don''t you guys draw lots?"
Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the few of them rolled their eyes, but they were not surprised.
In the end, they couldn''te up with a result, so they had no choice but to draw lots.
In the end, Xiao Bai and Shuangyue were on both sides of Lu Yuan''s room. Li Qinghe was opposite Lu Yuan, and Si Tingxue and Yeye were beside Li Qinghe.
The others were even further away.
Seeing this scene, some people were happy, while others were dissatisfied.
Xiaobai did not expect to live next to Lu Yuan at all. A surprised smile appeared on her face.
Si Tingyu frowned, feeling a little depressed.
In contrast, both Amy and Anastaesia were even more autistic.
The two of them were the furthest away. Wang Lingling was also the same as them. However, she did not feel anything. Anyway, she still had the ability to turn invisible. It was too convenient for her to find Lu Yuan.
After arguing for a long time, Lu Yuan and the others finally returned to their rooms after they had settled on a room.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed that had been cleaned by the intelligent robot and pondered.
He had promised Jin Ka, Bing Ling, and the others that he would go to the territories of the Spirit Race and the Beast Race to deal with the Mutation Organization in their race.
However, Lu Yuan told them that he nned to go there after a while.
After all, before the King of Flesh and Blood had fully hatched, its strength was already not much weaker than his.
If the spirit army had a descender simr to the King of Flesh in the mutant beast nest, it would be fine if it was not as powerful as the King of Flesh, but if it was stronger than the King of Flesh, he might not be able to deal with it with his current strength.
However, he had a huge advantage over the descenders.
That was the speed of improvement.
In just over five years, Lu Yuan had risen from a newly awakened to a level that surpassed the average Battle God. As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to quickly refine the final God Gene to perfection.
By then, his strength would increase by another level.
In addition, he still had threew hearts in his hands. One of them was obtained from the mirage dragon senior, and the other two were obtained from the Machinery race.
Lu Yuan nned to try using a Heart of Law to see the effect.
If there really were descenders in the spirit army and the mutant beast nest, and if the number of descenders was more or less the same, there might be a chance for them to reach thew level.
Lu Yuan felt more at ease after raising his strength to the level ofw.
In any case, the King of Flesh had spent hundreds of millions of years before it waspleted. Even if the other two mutated organizations also had descended bodies, they would not have been able to nurture them during this period of time, right?
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. Then, he went to the gravity room that came with the manor and began to cultivate.
....
In the chaos, a grayish yellow hazy light was everywhere, and there were iparably terrifying power fluctuations everywhere.
In this area, the space was extremely stable and could not be torn apart. Even if one possessed spatialws, it would be difficult for them to teleport over long distances.
In one of the chaotic regions, a huge nest of flesh and blood moved quietly, and the surrounding chaotic qi surged.
This nest was extremely huge. If it was ced in the universe, it could even beparable to a gxy.
Such a huge nest had green mucus flowing on it. Arge number of exotic beasts entered and exited from various entrances, flying in all directions.
These strange beasts were like locusts, searching for the universe bubbles in the primal chaos, corroding the universe and devouring it.
In the center of the flesh nest, a skinless humanoid monster suddenly opened its eyes. Those green eyes seemed to have an abyssal light.
He grunted, and his flesh squirmed, revealing slippery tentacles. The next moment, he frowned slightly.
"The descender was destroyed? Counting the time, the descended body should not have fully matured, but it should be close to the nomological level. How could there be such a strong person in that universe? Strange¡"
He thought for a moment and then shook his head.
"Contact them to avoid any idents. Please give the alien in the universe bubble a little more grace. Also... He had to speed up the process of going to that universe."
He was not too worried. After all, he had destroyed many universes and seen many experts.
....
In the real world, Lu Yuan''s life calmed down.
He would cultivate for twelve hours every day to refine the final transcendent gene. After that, he would attempt toprehend thews within the perfected gene.
Although he hadn''t used the Heart of Law yet, he felt that he had to give it a try first.
Of course, he didn''t gain anything.
Other warlords spent hundreds of millions of years, or even billions of years, but they could notprehend thew. It was only a few hours. If Lu Yuan could reallyprehend it, then the will of the universe would not be forced to make such a decision.
Apart from that, Lu Yuan would also go out with Li Qinghe and the others to spar and cultivate.
Well... Sparring in all aspects.
He didn''t know if it was because of the good leadership of the Moon of Frost, but Lu Yuan felt that they were getting more and more yful.
Of course, Lu Yuan was happy about this.
Time passed quickly.
When Lu Yuan entered the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds again, after about two months, he finally refined the Fantasy Concarnation Transcendent Gene to perfection.
Up until now, all of Lu Yuan''s transcendent-grade genes had evolved to divine-grade.
They had all been tempered to perfection!
In the entire universe, unless he used the Heart of Law to continueprehending thews or slowlyprehended thews over a long period of time, Lu Yuan''s current strength could be said to have reached the limit of this universe.
Even the Battle Gods who had existed for hundreds of millions of years or even billions of years were far inferior to Lu Yuan''s current strength.
It was not an exaggeration to say that if thew rank did not appear, Lu Yuan would definitely be the strongest.
If there were no mutated beasts, Lu Yuan would not need to continue cultivating at all. He would just have fun.
Unfortunately, his current strength wasn''t enough to face the mother nest.
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and quickly broke free from the joy of fantasizing about the perfect refinement.
He sat cross-legged in the gravity room and thought for a moment before taking out the transparent crystal-likew heart again.
Looking at the Heart of Law floating in his palm, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered and he fell into deep thought.
Aw heart could onlyprehend onew.
However, Lu Yuan had too manyws.
Stars, Life, Mechanical Space, Light, Darkness, Death, Fate, Time, and Fantasy.
Each of them was an extremely powerfulw, and there were no basicws at all.
Lu Yuan wanted to choose, but it was a difficult thing to do.
Moreover, it was said that the rarer and more precious thew, the harder it was toprehend.
When Lu Yuan thought of this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a helpless expression appeared on his face.
Previously, he had chosen these transcendent genes in order to make himself stronger. He did not expect that at this point, they would be an obstacle.
Of course, if he reallyprehended all these preciousws, Lu Yuan''s strength would definitely be much stronger thanprehending ordinaryws.
There were gains and losses.
Lu Yuan shook his head. The question now was which one toprehend.
Chapter 736 - 736 Door and Key 1
736 Door and Key 1
This was because the more profound thews, the more difficult it was toprehend them. This was Lu Yuan¡¯s first timeprehending them, so he naturally eliminated the most difficult ones.
Space, time, fate, fantasy.
These fourws were the most profound and difficult to understand. For the first time, Lu Yuan nned to start from the simpler ones so that the probability of sess would be higher.
The rest were stars, life, machinery, light, darkness, and death.
Lu Yuan thought for a while and eliminated the Mechanical Law first.
Although the mechanical deified spirit cannon was Lu Yuan¡¯s most terrifying and powerful attack method, it was still an external force.
Lu Yuan was now controlling four Mechanical Battle Gods and a group of Mechanical Battle Saints. If heprehended the Mechanical Laws, it should improve them greatly. However, that was not him after all.
For the first rule, Lu Yuan still hoped to improve his own strength so that he would not be a weakness when he really met a strong person.
Lu Yuan thought for a long time about the remaining fivews but could not choose which one was more suitable.
Thews of the stars were definitely very useful in the universe, and thews of life. If he couldprehend thews to a certain extent, it would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to.
The Laws of Light, Darkness, and Death each had their own strengths.
After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan could not figure it out. He had no choice but to put away the Heart of Law. He nned to think about it carefully and give himself a holiday at the same time to celebrate the perfection of his transcendent genes.
In addition, Lu Yuan nned to tell Sister Qinghe and the others about him starting toprehend thews.
After all, after using the Heart of the Law, Lu Yuan did not know how long it would take toprehend thew. He had to inform them first so that they would not be worried if he went into seclusion for too long.
Also, Lu Yuan nned to ask Senior Ruoshui and Senior Mirage Dragon. They should have some understanding of the Heart of Law and might be able to give him some useful advice.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan left the gravity room.
His body disappeared from the spot and instantly returned to the living room of the rented apartment on the upper level of the Origin Source Grounds.
She sat alone on the sofa in the living room every night. When she saw Lu Yuaning over, she looked up.
Lu Yuan saw the cake on the coffee table in front of her. His little mouth was puffed up and there was still white cream at the corner of his mouth. He could not help but smile.
He walked over and sat down beside Yeye, rubbing her little head.
Yeye¡¯s ck cat ears started to twitch, and her tail swayed slightly. She squinted her eyesfortably.
¡°Where did this cakee from?¡±
Yeye swallowed the cake in her mouth and said calmly,
¡°Sister Qinghe is too good to you.¡±
¡°Yes, Sister Qinghe is very good. Ah Yuan, why are you so early today?¡±
Yeye¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Myst gene has been perfected.¡±
Yeye paused for a moment, then widened his eyes. His originally calm eyes were filled with joy.
She nodded slightly.
Seeing Yeye¡¯s dazed look, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly.
¡°What else is powerful?¡±
Yeye was stunned for a moment. Then, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face as she pouted and red at him.
Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed to be stared at like this every night.
He coughed dryly and shifted his gaze slightly.
¡°Are you the only one at home?¡±
¡°Sister Qinghe and Sister Tingyu were also there earlier.¡±
Yeye saw Lu Yuan turn around and continue to eat a piece of cake.
¡°What about them?¡±
Lu Yuan looked around.
Yeye¡¯s mouth was stuffed with cake and her voice was a little muffled.
¡°They went to buy some food. They said that they had already broken through and nned to ask you to help them record their genes. They want to celebrate.¡±
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he revealed a trace of surprise.
¡± Sister Qinghe and Mentor have broken through?¡±
This could be considered a double blessing.
However, Lu Yuan quickly calmed down. It was expected that the two of them would break through.
After all, Shuangyue¡¯s cultivation progress was about the same as theirs.
During this period of time, their cultivation resources were so abundant. After such a long time, it was indeed time for them to break through.
Yeye nodded, her eyes filled with anticipation.
¡°Sister Qinghe said that there will be delicious foodter.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he looked at Yeye in amusement.
No matter how strong his cultivation was, Yeye¡¯s hobby had never changed.
As Lu Yuan and Yeye chatted, Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu returned.
Not only them, but Shuangyue and the others also came back after their cultivation.
After all, not everyone could cultivate for twelve hours like Lu Yuan.
The living room quickly became lively. When they heard that Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu had broken through, everyone was naturally delighted. Shuangyue and Wang Lingling volunteered to help prepare for the banquet.
The others didn¡¯t know how to do this. They sat on the sofa and yed with their own things.
Amy and Yeye started eating together. Xiao Bai and Wang Lingling started quarreling again. The two of them were talking about cultivation. Reba sat beside Lu Yuan and leaned against him with a silly smile.
The banquet was sumptuous. Everyone sat at a huge round table. Lu Yuan smiled at Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu and said,
¡°Congrattions to Sister Qinghe and Teacher for breaking through to the Battle God level.
Li Qinghe snorted and smiled.¡±¡±Burn my ger tonight.¡±
A smile appeared on Si Tingyu¡¯s originally serious face as she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
As older sisters, their strength had gradually been caught up by their younger sisters because they had not broken through. It was definitely impossible to say that they did not feel a sense of loss and urgency.
Now that they had broken through, they could finally continue to maintain the dignity of an older sister.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Just nice. I have something to say.¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, everyone looked over curiously.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°All my genes have been tempered to perfection. I n toprehend thews. I might be in seclusion for a period of time. The exact time is still uncertain, so I¡¯m telling you in advance.¡±
Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, the atmosphere froze. Other than Yeye, everyone else widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.
Amy eximed,
¡°Big liar, you¡¯ve actually reached perfection?! So fast!¡±
Wang Lingling smiled gently and said,
¡°Then you can go into seclusion in peace. Everything is fine here, and nothing big has happened.¡±
Si Tingxue nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Lingling is right. If there¡¯s anything, we can solve it with our current strength.¡±
She looked at Lu Yuan with pride in her eyes.
¡°As expected of my man, the most powerful person in the entire universe.¡±
Everyone was chattering happily with smiles on their faces.
¡°I¡¯m just telling you guys to eat properly now.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
Because Lu Yuan had perfected all the gene tempering, the atmosphere of the banquet became even more lively.
Everyone drank quite a bit. With their strength and spiritual power circting, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be drunk.
After that, Lu Yuan inscribed saint-level genes for Li Qinghe and Si Tingyu.
Just like Yue Shuang, with their strength, the risk of engraving saint-level genes was not high. Lu Yuan only added ayer of insurance, and the whole process went smoothly.
Although the two of them already had an intimate rtionship with Lu Yuan.
After recording the results, the two of them also wanted toplete the final ceremony with Lu Yuan, which made Lu Yuan not know whether tough or cry.
However, Lu Yuan had no problem with this.
Thus, the original n to rest for a day became two days.
Two dayster, Lu Yuan returned to the lower level of the Origin Grounds and came to the Misty Forest.
In the central area of the Misty Forest, deep in the fog.
Lu Yuan¡¯s body appeared.
As soon as he appeared, the fog fluctuated, revealing a pair of golden eyes and a green-gold body covered in scales.
¡°Lu Yuan? Why are you here?¡±
The mirage dragon¡¯s huge head was level with Lu Yuan, and its voice rumbled.
Then, it suddenly widened its eyes, looked at Lu Yuan, and fell silent.
After a moment, it slowly opened its mouth and said,
¡°Your aura¡It actually made me feel a huge danger¡You¡¯ve already reached the Battle God level?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already perfected thest transcendent gene.¡±
¡°What?¡±
The mirage dragon was stunned. It widened its eyes, unable to react.
Then, he slowly said,
¡°Your speed is faster than I imagined.¡±
Then, he thought of something and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°So, you came to look for me aboutprehending thews, right?¡±
Lu Yuan didn¡¯t expect the mirage dragon to guess it. He smiled and nodded.
¡°Yes, Senior. The me intends to use the nomological heart toprehend thews. Because I have never used the nomological heart before, I am not familiar withprehending thews. Therefore, I want Senior to give me some advice.¡±
The mirage dragon nodded slightly and slowly said,
¡°After using the Heart of Law and choosing thew you want toprehend, it will activate the gene chain that contains the power of thew in your body. This way, your perception of thew will be much clearer. In the end, the heart of thew was the key, and the transcendent gene that was integrated into one¡¯s body was the door to thew. If you want to enter the hall of thew, then open the door to that hall. Of course, after opening the door, whether or not you could really step inside would depend on your ownprehension ability. No one can help you with this.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said,
¡°How long will the effect of the Heart of Lawst?¡±
The mirage dragon said,
¡°The specific time is not fixed. It mightst for a month, a year, or even several hundred years. Of course, this is under the condition that you have notprehended anyws.¡±
¡°Hundreds of years?¡±
Lu Yuan frowned slightly. It was not that time was not good.
If Lu Yuan could notprehend thews, he would at least gain some benefits after hundreds of years. Naturally, it was better to stay longer.
However, the situation of the entire universe was a little delicate. The Machine Kingdom had just sealed the gap. Although more than half of the exotic beasts inside had been dealt with, there were still some that had escaped.
In addition, the Spirit Race and Beast Race¡¯s Mutation Organization had always been pressing on Lu Yuan¡¯s heart. If there was a Descended Body born when heprehended it, without him, no one in the entire universe would be able to stop it.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was a little conflicted.
Should he go and see the situation of the two mutated organizations first?
If everything goes well, should we deal with the two mutated organizations first?
Chapter 737 - 737 Star Creation and Destruction
737 Star Creation and Destruction
While Lu Yuan was thinking, the mirage dragon spoke again,
¡°Are you nning toprehend the firstw now?¡±
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and nodded slightly.
¡°Yes, Senior Mirage Dragon.¡±
The mirage dragon nodded.
¡°I have a suggestion. Thews you have mastered include thews of the stars. My suggestion is that the first time you use the heart ofws toprehend, you shouldprehend thisw.¡±
Hearing this, Lu Yuan was stunned and asked with some doubt,
¡°Why?¡±
The mirage dragon said,
¡°Thews of the stars record the birth and death of the universe, and it has a great connection with the universe origin in your body. If youprehend thews of the stars, the universe origin in your body will be of great help to you. Compared toprehending otherws, the chances of sess are higher.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard this, he was delighted. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true.
After all, the Evolution Cube in his body was the origin of the universe. Wasn¡¯t thew of the stars simr?
If that was the case, then hisprehension of the starws would really have a higher sess rate.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled.
¡°I see. I understand. Thank you, senior!¡±
Originally, he was still conflicted about whichw he chose. He did not expect that he would be able to solve it directly aftering to the mirage dragon. He had gained quite a lot.
¡°No need to be so polite. You being able toprehendws is a good thing for the universe, and naturally for me.¡±
The mirage dragon shook its head slightly, and the surrounding fog shook a little.
He looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°Do you have any other questions? Feel free to say it.¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said,
¡°If I want toprehend thews, can I do it in the Land of Origin? What if the time spent in the Land of Origin rounds was up during the process ofprehension?¡±
¡°So that¡¯s the problem.¡±
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and did not dodge. He felt that this light was not threatening.
The green light fused into Lu Yuan¡¯s body. Lu Yuan was surprised to find that he seemed to have changed a little.
That was, he seemed to be able to control the light door in his body at any time, making it close or open.
In other words, if he wanted to, he could leave the Land of Origin now. Of course, he could also enter the Land of Origin from the real world at any time.
While Lu Yuan was in shock, the mirage dragon¡¯s voice sounded,¡±
¡°This is the authority to enter the Land of Origin. As the guardian of the mission given to me by the will of the universe origin, I have a certain authority. Naturally, I can allow you to freely enter and exit the Land of Origin. This way, unless you intend to leave the Land of Origin, the will of the Land of Origin will not actively reject you.¡±
Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised and quickly said,
¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±
This function was very useful to Lu Yuan.
Unfortunately, this function did not exist before. Otherwise, Lu Yuan could stay in the Land of Origin all day long and his cultivation speed would be much faster than now.
It wasn¡¯t bad to have it now. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about being expelled by the consciousness of the Land of Origin when the time was up.
The mirage dragon smiled.
¡°Is there any other problem?¡±
Lu Yuan thought for a moment and found that there was no problem with him. He shook his head and said,
¡°Thank you for your exnation, Senior. I have no more questions.¡±
The mirage dragon nodded.
¡°In that case, go back and cultivate well.¡±
¡°Then this junior will take his leave.¡±
¡°Oh right, if you have time, go to the other guardians and get the other fragments.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Lu Yuan bid farewell to the mirage dragon and left the Misty Forest. The next moment, he appeared in White Cloud City.
He was still happy. He had to admit that he had gained a lot from his trip to the mirage dragon. Not only did he set the direction of hisprehension, but he also obtained the authority to enter and exit the Land of Origin freely.
Then, Lu Yuan put his thoughts on the previous question.
Should he go to the Mutation Organization first?
After thinking for a long time, Lu Yuan decided to record the transcendent gene first.
After all, he could stay in the Land of Origin forever. Even if he needed a hundred years toprehend the nomological heart, he would only be able to cultivate in the Land of Origin for less than ten years in the real world.
The Spiritual Race and the Beast Race¡¯s Mutation Organization had been around for hundreds of millions of years. Nothing major had happened before, so it couldn¡¯t be that something major had happened in the past ten years, right?
After Lu Yuan made up his mind, he thought for a moment and took out hismunication crystal to contact Ruoshui.
A white light shed and soon, Ruoshui¡¯s elegant face appeared in themunication crystal.
She had a gentle smile on her face.
¡°Ah Yuan, I haven¡¯t been in contact for a while. Why did you suddenly contact me?¡±
Lu Yuan said seriously,
¡°Senior Ruoshui, I do have something to tell you.¡±
¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±
Seeing that Lu Yuan was serious, Ruoshui¡¯s expression also became serious.
¡°It¡¯s like this. I n to enter seclusion for a period of time toprehendws.¡±
[Comprehension of nomologicalws: Nulliam]
Ruoshui was stunned and then her eyes widened, ¡°Could it be that all your genes have been honed to perfection?!¡±
Generally speaking, only after all the genes had been honed to perfection and one had reached the limit of a Battle God, with no more room for improvement, would one try toprehend thews, right?
Ruoshui could only think of this possibility when Lu Yuan suddenlyprehended thew.
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
Ruoshui was silent for a moment. Then, she smiled bitterly and said,
¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine¡I spent more than a million years from breaking through to the Battle God level to the peak of tempering. You only spent less than a year¡What a blow.¡±
Lu Yuanughed dryly and was a little embarrassed.
This was indeed a little awkward.
However, Ruoshui was a Battle God level expert after all and recovered very quickly.
She said,¡±
¡°Since you n toprehend the nomologicalws, then go ahead. With your talent and the help of the nomological heart, to be honest, if even you can¡¯t break through to the nomological level, then I really can¡¯t imagine who can break through.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded seriously. ¡°In addition, I won¡¯t be around for a while. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to dispatch Garton and the other automaton experts.¡±
Lu Yuan naturally brought back the members of the Machinery Blood. They were now controlled by the Machinery God, but they did not lose their self-will. They still had their original intelligence. Lu Yuan only needed to give certain orders, so they would not lose control when he was in seclusion.
With these four Battle Gods around, the pressure on the entire universe would be slightly reduced.
Ruoshui nodded,
¡°I will.¡±
After chatting with Ruoshui for a while and instructing her to help take care of Sister Qinghe and the other four races, Lu Yuan bid farewell and returned to Heaven Repairing City. He went to the martial arts dojo and found a cultivation room, nning to startprehending.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the cultivation room, and the Heart of Law appeared in his hand again.
This time, there was no longer confusion in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.
With a thought, he absorbed the Heart of Law into his body.
As soon as the Heart of Law entered his body, it transformed into a mysterious and unfathomable power.
Lu Yuan hurriedly guided this power into the first segment of his gic chain.
God-ss genes, universe body.
It was also the first gene that Lu Yuan had engraved. It was a god-grade gene that had evolved from the most ordinary petrified skin.
The mysterious power fused into the first transcendent gene segment. Instantly, an invisible fluctuation spread out, and the first transcendent gene segment suddenly had a deep starlight glow appear.
The next moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s consciousness went into a trance and his entire person fell into boundless darkness.
Lu Yuan was shocked and looked around in shock.
He was currently in an empty space. Endless darkness had devoured this space, and there was no light at all.
¡°This is¡¡±
Lu Yuan frowned and then realized that he seemed to be in a state of consciousness.
At this moment, a speck of light suddenly appeared in the void. That white speck of light was like a sharp sword that pierced through the endless darkness and became the center of the entire void.
Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted.
Just as he looked at the center of the void, the light spot suddenly shed with dazzling light. The silent light spread, and Lu Yuan felt an iparably terrifying power erupt.
This power was very mysterious, as if it contained the truth of heaven and earth. It made Lu Yuan¡¯s mind sink into it and he was in a trance for a moment.
After that, the white light gradually dissipated. Lu Yuan discovered that a gray dust had appeared in the void.
This was¡ The birth of the universe?
Lu Yuan suddenly understood that this was the power brought by the Heart of Law.
The universe was actually born in Lu Yuan¡¯s evolution of consciousness!
Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. He quickly restrained his thoughts and seriously sensed every change in the birth of the universe.
The dust produced by the explosion contracted and rotated, and the gravitational attraction between different substances gathered them together.
Gradually, nebe, star domains,s¡
The entire universe began to evolve.
The stars in the universe had their own mysteriousws. It was like an extremely precise system. Among the countless possibilities, a path of bnce was created.
At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit hadpletely integrated into this illusory universe, feeling the birth, growth, aging, and death of the stars.
He felt the sun igniting the core, the copse of matter, and the formation of the neutron star ck hole.
Time slowly passed in Lu Yuan¡¯s trance.
In Heaven Repairing City, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the gravity room.
When he wasprehending thews, that star phantom appeared along with the starlight.
From the beginning, it was only on the surface of Lu Yuan¡¯s body. Gradually, the star phantom spread to the surroundings.
In fact, not even the highest grade gravity room in Heaven Repairing City could stop this mysterious energy fluctuation.
Soon, the phantom of a star appeared in the sky, enveloping the entire Heaven Mending City.
All the humans in the Heaven Mending City looked up at the star projection, their faces filled with shock and confusion.
Chapter 738 Heaven Repairing City Shaken
?
"This... What is this?"
An Elven Battle Emperor standing by the roadside eximed.
"Starry sky? How could there be a gxy in the upperyer of the Land of Origin?!"
"No, no, no. Were these phantoms? Where did the starry sky phantome from? This was the Heaven Repairing City, and the space here was stable. Even those spatial cracks should not be able to appear here¡Where did this phantome from?"
"Wait a minute¡This shadow seemed to contain some strange aura?! What was that? It felt so mysterious¡I don''t quite understand."
Everyone could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a profoundw circting within this star phantom.
However, due to the limitations of their strength, they could not sense anything in detail. They only sensed that there was a problem.
A small portion of the experts who possessed derivativebat skills of thew of the stars were stunned on the spot.
They realized that the geno battle skills in their bodies were changing.
This discovery immediately caused these gic warriors to reveal expressions of terror.
"What happened? Why do I feel that the gic strands in my body are changing??"
A burly Star Dwarf Battle Emperor had a terrified expression.
Because of the changes in his gic chain, his body had also changed. This made him feel pain that was no less than when he was engraving his genes.
His expression turned extremely ugly.
It wasn''t just him. Most of the other gic warriors who possessedbat techniques derived from thews of the stars were the same.
For a time, there was quite a bit of chaos in the Heaven Mending City.
Not long after.
A stream of water suddenly appeared in the air. Then, a graceful and luxurious figure walked out of the stream of water. It was Ruoshui.
After Ruoshui heard the report from her subordinate, she immediately rushed back to Heaven Mending City to see the situation.
As soon as she appeared, she saw the star shadow that covered the entire Heaven Repairing City. This caused Ruoshui''s delicate body to tremble slightly as her eyes widened with shock.
"This aura¡Laws? Someone isprehending thews¡"
Then, Ruoshui thought of something and her pupils constricted,
"Ah Yuan? How was this possible? How long has it been?
Ruoshui calcted carefully. It had only been eight months since Lu Yuan contacted herst time and said that he nned toprehend thews.
Now, thisw phantom had already affected reality. The profoundness within it made Ruoshui even more shocked. Clearly, it was very close to truly grasping thew.
How could it be so fast?
In a short eight months of origin time, he had alreadyprehended aw to such an extent?!
What kind of monster was this¡
Then, Ruoshui recalled Lu Yuan''s various performances and could not help but smile bitterly.
Speaking of which, wasn''t Lu Yuan''s previous performance also a monster?
However, this time, his performance was even more exaggerated.
After all, when the universe was born, there had never been anyone who had grasped thews, and there had never been anyone who hadprehended thews to such an extent that they were already close to mastering them.
Ruoshui''s eyes shed. After a long silence, she took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart.
She swept her gaze across the area and discovered that there were arge number of gic warriors on the street looking at the sky with shocked expressions.
Ruoshui narrowed her eyes and her elegant voice rang out, spreading throughout the entire Heaven Repairing City,
"Everyone, I am Ruoshui Battle God!"
Upon hearing this, the many warriors who were originally shocked by the appearance of the phantom in the sky were shocked. They turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.
After seeing Ruoshui, everyone revealed a look of respect and awe.
"It''s Lady Ruoshui!"
"Lady Ruoshui is here. It seems that the phenomenon here has a lot to do with it? I wonder if it''s dangerous?"
"With Lady Ruoshui around, it should be fine, right? Daren''s strength is also at the forefront of the human Battle Gods."
"I hope nothing will happen¡"
Everyone discussed.
At this moment, Ruoshui''s voice continued,
"This phenomenon doesn''t have any harm. Everyone, don''t worry. It''s a Battle God of our human race who isprehending thews. You can pretend that nothing has happened. Continue your cultivation."
At this point, Ruoshui thought of something and paused slightly,
"If the battle skills that are inscribed are rted to thews of the stars, you can stay here toprehend them."
Ruoshui''s words caused an uproar.
"What? There''s actually Lord Battle Godprehending thews?! Was this a phenomenon caused byprehendingws??"
"Comprehending thews can actually cause a phenomenon. In that case¡Doesn''t that mean that Lord Battle God has a high chance of advancing further?!"
" Which big shot is it?!"
"The Laws of the Stars¡Could it be Lord Furious Star?"
Many Battle-Saints already had a certain understanding of the power ofws of the Battle God. They were all shocked at this moment.
This was much more shocking than when they did not know much about the phenomenon before.
This was a phenomenon brought about byprehendingws!
It actually brought about such a phenomenon. Doesn''t that mean that there''s hope of surpassing the Battle God level?!
This was the goal and dream of many Battle Gods!
Compared to the battle sages, the others were a little confused.
In one of the areas, a young genius of the Battle Emperor realm looked at the senior of the Battle Saint realm beside him and asked with some doubt,
"Ancestor, isn''t thew a power that Lord Battle God controls? Why do you still want toprehend it?"
The battle sage was still in shock. After hearing the question of his race''s prodigy, he pondered for a moment and then said,
"Originally, this isn''t something you need to understand now, but since you''ve already encountered it¡Then I''ll tell you. Even the Battle God could only use the power ofw that came from engraving a sacred-ss gene. However, the control and application ofws arepletely different concepts. I was fortunate enough to hear Lord Buchang say that if one graspsws, then one can surpass the Battle God level and reach a whole new level."
"Hiss¡"
The young prodigy gasped. The powerful suction force turned the surrounding space into a vacuum.
He said in shock,
"Surpassing the Battle God level? So the Battle God isn''t the peak?"
The Battle-Saint sighed softly and said slowly,
"Sigh... If the God of War was at the peak, our universe would not be far from destruction. You followed me to the Mech Kingdom''s exotic beast invasion. Didn''t you feel anything?"
The young prodigy recalled his experience at the defense line, and a hint of lingering fear appeared in his eyes. Then, he said in surprise,
"Ancestor, you mean! Among those monsters, are there powerhouses surpassing the Battle God level?!"
The Battle Saint nodded slowly.
"Yes, I am. If it was before, I''m afraid we might not be able to stop that mutated beast. However, it''s different now¡"
At this point, a hint of fanaticism appeared in the Battle-Saint''s eyes.
"If there really is a Lord Battle God who has reached thew level, then our universe might be able to continue to survive!"
Even this prodigy''s blood boiled as he listened. His eyes were filled with fanaticism as he looked at the star phantom.
He was considered the strongest prodigy in the n and was doted on by the ancestor. He had a great chance of reaching the battle sage level in the future. However, the battle god level was only an asional luxury for him.
He didn''t expect that there was actually a Lord Battle God who had already stepped onto the path of a higher level. Moreover, it seemed that he was about to seed?!
This caused a look of reverence to appear in the eyes of this young prodigy.
In another region, Star Dwarf Race''s Battle Saint Ss was currently feeling the changes brought about by the genes engraved in his body. He was originally enduring immense pain, but when he heard Ruoshui''s words, his eyes immediately lit up. He endured the pain and said to a Battle Emperor Star Dwarf beside him,
"Hurry up! Inform all the nsmen who coulde over and have their star genes engraved on them to return to Heaven City! This was a great opportunity! An unprecedented opportunity!"
As a Battle-Saint, Ss ''control over his own genes was naturally not low. He could already sense that the star genes in his body were evolving to a higher level!
This was the evolution of the genes in his body!
There had never been such a shocking thing before. To any gic warrior, this was an opportunity that they could not refuse.
The only thing that made Ss feel regretful was that although the saint-tier gene in his body was also being optimized, it was not as great as the other genes.
Otherwise, Ss might even be able to inscribe god-ss genes at the battle saint level.
Ss sighed and was pleasantly surprised.
When his lucky chance ended, he might even have a chance to be a Battle God!
Originally, with his foundation, it was almost impossible for him to advance to the Battle God level, but now... He had it!
Ruoshui''s words caused the entire Heaven Mending City to move.
It was especially so when he saw the power of stars appearing around the people beside him. They echoed with the phantom in the sky, and their auras were constantly getting stronger.
This made them understand that just like what Lady Ruoshui said,bat skills rted to thews of the stars would be harvested here.
Many people were pleasantly surprised. Some of them went to inform their rtives and friends who had simrbat skills, while others were very upset. They actually didn''t get a share of such a huge opportunity!
For a time, Heaven Mending City was even more lively than before.
However, with Ruoshui watching from the sky, no one dared to act rashly.
Ruoshui''s gaze swept below and then looked up at the star phantom in the sky. She was a little annoyed.
"What a pity¡"
She didn''t have the genes of the star system. Otherwise, she might have a chance toprehend thews of the stars.
However¡
Ruoshui''s eyes shed as she took out hermunication Crystal and informed Furious Star.
Fury Star was thew of stars that heprehended. If he could gain something from this star phantom, then his strength would definitely increase by no small margin.
If possible, Ruoshui hoped that Nu Xing could break through and reach thew level.
In this way, there might be two nomologicalw levels in the human race!
At that time, they would have confidence even if they had to face the exotic beast mother nest.
After receiving Ruoshui''s notice, Nu Xing rushed to Heaven Repairing City from the gap.
Starlight shed and his body appeared beside Ruoshui.
Ruoshui looked at Nu Xing who was staring at the star shadow and asked,
"How is it? Do you have any insights?"
Chapter 739 - 739 A Large Number of Cosmic Origins
739 A Large Number of Cosmic Origins
Nu Xing didn¡¯t answer Ruoshui¡¯s question. At this moment, Nu Xing was staring nkly at the phantom. The power of stars surged around him and resonated with the phantom in the sky.
When Ruoshui saw this, she exhaled slightly and revealed a smile.
It seemed that this phenomenon was indeed of great help to Furious Star.
Ruoshui did not disturb Nu Xing. Instead, she stayed at the side to protect Nu Xing and Lu Yuan who wasprehending the power ofws.
In Lu Yuan¡¯s vi, Li Qinghe and the others naturally noticed the starry shadows that filled the sky.
Unlike the others, they had heard that Lu Yuan nned toprehend thew of the stars.
After the star phantom appeared, they immediately became excited.
Li Qinghe crossed her arms over her chest, entuating her imposing figure. She smiled and said,
¡°Looking at this movement, is Little Brother Yuan about to seed?¡±
Looking at the stars in the sky, she smiled.
¡°Even if other Battle God level experts spend their entire lives trying toprehend the power ofws, it¡¯s still not a problem for Ah Yuan.¡±
The others nodded in agreement, their faces full of smiles.
At this moment, in the gravity room.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the floor and frowned slightly.
In his consciousness, Lu Yuan was floating in an iparably huge universe, watching the birth and death of stars.
His brows were tightly furrowed as he sensed the various profoundws. His face carried a trace of distress.
During this period of time, with the help of the Heart of Law, Lu Yuan had a good understanding of thew of the stars. He even felt that he was not far frompletely mastering it.
However, at this point, Lu Yuan could clearly feel that the remainingws and profound meanings had be mysterious and difficult to understand. He could not understand them for a moment.
Just as Lu Yuan was in distress, the Evolution Cube in his body suddenly shed with a dark blue light.
This dark blue light was very simr to the brilliance of the stars and kept spreading in Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
As the starlight spread, the profound meaning of the stars ¡®birth and death became more and more profound in Lu Yuan¡¯s consciousness.
He realized that he could actually begin to understand these profound mysteries.
This stunned Lu Yuan for a moment and he revealed a shocked expression.
¡°Is this the effect of the Evolution Cube? As expected, Senior Mirage Dragon was right. The Evolution Cube had provided a lot of help inprehending thews of the stars.¡±
He hurriedly restrained his mind and continued to focus onprehending the power ofws.
¡.
Time passed. Three years had passed since the star appeared in Heaven Repairing City.
Even in the real world, a few months had passed.
A few months was not a short period of time for an ordinary person, but for the entire universe, it was only a moment.
Overall, the entire universe was still rtively calm.
Under the siege of the Machinery Kingdom¡¯srge number of Machinery Hivemind Warriors, the number of exotic beasts decreased. The situation of the humans, beasts, and spirits remained the same.
Although there would still be mutations from time to time, there was no such thing as the Mech Kingdom being broken through.
At this moment, on a deste in the beast territory, space suddenly tore apart.
Three giant beasts with extremely powerful auras, green patterns on their bodies, and green mes burning in their eyes walked out of the torn space.
One of the three beasts was a three-headed ck python, and the other had a ferocious head like a tiger or leopard, but its skin was covered in light blue scales.
Thest one was a fox with blood-red fur and four tails.
After the three ferocious beasts appeared, their gazes swept past, and the space around them distorted.
At this moment, an inconspicuous grayish-white rock suddenly trembled slightly. Then, the rock began to change its form. Soon, a huge figure made of grayish-white rock with greenva flowing on it appeared.
He twisted his neck and said in a low voice,
¡°The three of you are a little slow.¡±
The leader of the three beasts was the three-headed ck python.
The head in the middle of his head stuck out its tongue and looked coldly at the Rock Spirit before him.¡±
¡°Spark, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±
The Rock Spirit Spark stretchedzily, and the surrounding ground shook.
He said,
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should have received the oracle of my god, right?¡±
The ck Python hissed a few times, and then its cold voice continued,
¡°Is it about the destruction of the Machinery Hivemind? The matter has blown up so much that even without the oracle of our god, we know. Of course, we also received the oracle.¡±
After he finished speaking, a profound expression appeared in the eyes of his three teams.
¡°My god said that the lord¡¯s descending body was also destroyed. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the oracle of my god, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±
Spark scratched his head and sat on the ground. The ground shook again, and cracks appeared in the depths.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even if that lord was a descender, he should be close to the nomological level, right? Such an existence should be invincible in our universe. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an opponent? I can¡¯t believe it.¡±
The other beasts nodded in agreement.
¡°My God hopes that we can speed up the birth of the two lords ¡®descending bodies¡ What do you n to do? Let¡¯s talk?¡±
Spark looked at the three Battle Gods.
The three Beast Battle Gods naturally knew why Spark hade. They looked at each other, and then the fox with blood-colored fur spoke. Her voice was like that of a delicate girl as she said softly,
¡°If I want to quickly nurture the descending bodies of those two lords, I need arge amount of Cosmic Origin¡Based on the current situation, there was only one way to obtain arge amount of universe origin.¡±
Spark looked at the blood-red fox.¡±
¡°Mei Hong, what is it?!¡±
¡°Land of Origin!¡±
Mei Hong smiled and said.
Hearing this, Spark was stunned for a moment. Then, he hammered the ground, and the ground instantly split open.
¡°That¡¯s right! If he could erode a portion of the Land of Origin, he could indeed seize the opportunity to plunder arge amount of the universe¡¯s origin. In this way, it could indeed speed up the birth of the two lords.¡±
Mei Hong and the other two Beast Battle Gods smiled.
¡°As for how to erode the Land of Origin, we have to ask for God¡¯s blessing.¡±
¡°I understand!¡± Spark nodded.¡±
Speaking up to this point, Spark thought of something. He looked at the few of them and said,
¡°By the way, have you investigated the expert who destroyed the Machine Blood?¡±
The leader of the three-headed python nodded slightly and said,
¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. It¡¯s a human. I heard that it¡¯s a human. We still need to investigate further. So far, this is all we know about him. It¡¯s as if someone erased his information.¡±
Mei Hong was not surprised.
¡°Since he¡¯s such a powerful Battle God and is the human race¡¯s trump card, the other human Battle Gods will definitely consciously protect his personal information. It would be very difficult to investigate the details.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment. Then, Spark said,
¡°No matter how strong he is, as long as the two lords sessfully give birth to him, they will definitely be able to kill that human.¡±
The three Beast Battle Gods nodded, their eyes filled with fanaticism.
They had high confidence in the two powerful lords.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back and prepare to take action.¡±
¡.
The upper level of the Land of Origin, the Wilderness of Misfortune.
This was an extremely deste area. There were some strange curses of misfortune left on it. The gic warriors who explored here would often be entangled by the curses, and their luck would be bad.
Of course, for powerful gic warriors, the effects of this curse were actually very ordinary. They could be avoided with a little bit of attention.
At this moment, a crack slowly appeared in the sky above the dark Wilderness of Misfortune.
In the beginning, the gic warrior only took a nce at the wilderness and stopped paying attention to it.
After all, in the upperyer of the Land of Origin, other than the main cities of Origin such as Heaven Mending City and Life Creation City, the space in the other regions was not stable, and it was very easy for spatial cracks to appear.
They were already used to such situations.
But soon, they realized that something was wrong.
The spatial rift grewrger andrger. Gradually, it spread over a thousand kilometers, almost splitting the entire sky into two halves.
¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±
¡°How could there be such a huge spatial rift? What happened?¡±
The group of gic warriors were shocked.
A team of elves led by a Battle Emperor and formed by many Battle Emperors was stunned when they saw this scene.
After a moment of silence, the Battle Emperor in the lead came back to his senses and hurriedly said,
¡°Hurry up and leave! I feel danger!¡±
The others also woke up and turned around to fly out of the Wilderness of Misfortune.
However, at this moment, a series of green mes burned in the spatial rift, and a terrifying evil aura overflowed.
The entire spatial rift was illuminated by this evil green mutation. Some ordinary ferocious beasts in the wilderness were invaded by the mutation aura, and they all roared furiously and began to mutate.
After absorbing arge amount of the mutated aura, the mutated beasts immediately experienced a deeper level of mutation, and their aura increased greatly.
When the gic warriors in the wilderness saw this scene, their eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Yes¡ It¡¯s a spatial rift?¡±
¡°Run!¡±
The group of gic warriors could feel the constantly increasing mutated aura in their surroundings. Their expressions changed drastically, and they all rushed out.
Just as the group of gic warriors were about to flee, a number of figures quickly passed through the raging green mes and floated in the air.
The leader was the gigantic Rock Spirit Spark.
His gaze swept across the surroundings and he grinned. His eyes turned dark green as he said,
¡°Lads, let us take a good look at this Land of Origin!¡±
¡°Roar!¡±
The Battle Monarchs, Battle Emperors, and even Battle Saints of the Spirit race roared. Their terrifying auras caused the space to tremble.
Chapter 740 Law Shadow Transformation
?
With a roar, arge number of mutated beings charged towards the gic warriors in the Wilderness of Misfortune.
At the same time, the green mes around Spark''s body burned and surged. All the mes overflowed and spread in all directions.
He had never forgotten that his goal was to erode the Land of Origin and devour the origin of the universe.
When a huge spatial rift appeared in the Wilderness of Misfortune, spatial rifts also appeared in the Land of Origins of the Machinery Race, the Spirit Race, and the Beast Race.
A powerful Battle God led a group of Battle-Sages and mutated powerhouses below Battle-Sage out and began to erode the Land of Origin.
For a time, the mutated fire burned fiercely in the upperyer of the Land of Origin. In the area where spatial rifts appeared, arge number of powerful mutated beasts were born and began to riot. Most of the gic warriors who stayed in that area were surrounded and attacked. There were even arge number of gic warriors who died.
....
Heaven Repairing City.
The powerful aura of the Battle God level, as well as that iparably terrifying evil aura, spread out. Even the experts in the Heaven Repairing City could sense it.
Arge number of experts raised their heads and looked in the direction of the aura in shock.
"What happened? Why do I feel like I''m experiencing a mutation? Is it my imagination?"
"¡I think I can feel it too. There seems to be a very powerful aura. It''s, it''s the Battle God level?!"
"How is that possible? How could there be such a powerful and terrifying aura in the upper levels of the Land of Origin? How could there be such a powerful mutated Battle God?"
Everyone was shocked and somewhat in disbelief.
While everyone was talking, Ruoshui, who was beside Furious Star, raised her head and looked around. Her deep blue eyes seemed to contain turbulent waves.
She narrowed her eyes, and a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes.
"People from the Mutation Organization? The Order of Cmity and the Machine Blood had been destroyed¡The Spirit Race and the Beast Race? Why is he here?"
She nced at Furious Star, who wasprehending thews and did not notice anything. She narrowed her eyes slightly and took out hermunication crystal.
Themunication crystal shed, and a beautiful woman with long blue hair appeared.
"Master."
The woman saw Ruoshui and greeted her.
"Leave the Land of Origin and inform Ke Luo and Bu Chang toe in!"
The blue-haired woman looked at Ruoshui in surprise, but she didn''t ask much and nodded,
"Yes, sir!"
The light on themunication crystal slowly dissipated. Themunication crystal in Ruoshui''s hand disappeared. She looked in the direction of the Wilderness of Misfortune and narrowed her eyes slightly.
In the end, Ruoshui still didn''t go to the mutation area by herself.
Although cleaning up the mutation area was very important, the most important thing now was Lu Yuan, who wasprehending thews in Heaven Repairing City.
Ruoshui was a little worried that this was the Mutation Organization''s trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If she left, the Battle God of the Mutation Organization would interrupt Lu Yuan''sprehension and the loss would be even greater!
She turned her head and looked in the direction of the martial arts dojo in Sky Repairing City. She forcefully suppressed the anxiety in her heart and sighed softly in her heart.
Ah Yuan, you have to hurry up.
Although Lu Yuan''sprehension was interrupted and did not harm him, how many times could such an opportunity ur in his life?
If Lu Yuan could not have such a good state ofprehension in the future, he might not be able toprehend the starw anymore.
Ruoshui didn''t want to disturb Lu Yuan''sprehension progress unless it was absolutely necessary.
A sharp glint shed in her eyes. She then took out hermunication crystal again. A white light shed, and soon, another blue-haired woman with a different appearance appeared.
"Master!"
"The Mutation Organization has invaded the Land of Origin. Gather your men and prepare to wait for someone to bring you to help!"
"Yes, sir!"
Simrly, in the martial arts dojo, Li Qinghe and the others had been cultivating diligently.
Due to the abundance of cultivation resources, Si Tingxue and Reba had already refined their monarch ss genes to perfection in the three years they had spent in the Land of Origin.
They had already broken through to the Combat King realm a long time ago, and with the addition of their recent training, their cultivation speed wasn''t surprising.
Now, he only needed to break the gene constraint and be a Combat Emperor.
Everyone else was refining their saint genes.
The difficulty of refining saint-level genes was naturally much higher than that of refining monarch genes. They were not like Lu Yuan, who could reach such an exaggerated level of cultivation speed.
Even with their current resources, it would take a long time in the real world for them to break through.
It might take more than ten years, decades, or even a hundred years.
This was because they had abundant resources. After absorbing all kinds of spiritual fruits and spiritual liquids, their foundations were extremely solid and their cultivation speed was very fast.
Otherwise, it would only take longer.
At this moment, the few people who were cultivating were awakened by the terrifying aura.
Everyone left the training hall and went outside.
"Lingling, what happened?"
Amy walked over to Wang Lingling as soon as she saw her.
Wang Lingling still had a gentle smile on her pretty face, but her eyes were a little serious. She looked around and said,
"I don''t know, but..."
She looked in the direction where the aura came from and her eyes shed.
"It''s a little like a mutated aura¡"
Anna frowned and said, "Just ask!"
She walked to the side of the road. Two Battle Emperors were discussing in a low voice. They were in a hurry. At this moment, they felt a heavy pressure that made their breathing slow.
The two of them looked up and were stunned when they saw the girl.
This Ye Mei in front of them was clearly only a Battle Emperor, the same cultivation level as them. Why did they feel as if they had encountered a Battle Emperor¡No, it was even the feeling of encountering a battle saint?
What the hell was going on?
Just as the two of them were dumbfounded, the haughty tone that had been hidden in front of Li Qinghe and the others sounded.
"What happened? Why was there such a strong aura outside?"
Hearing this, one of the Battle Emperors answered instinctively,
"I heard that the Spirit Race and the Beast Race''s Mutation Organization have invaded¡It must be the same as the invasion of the Order of Natural Disaster."
The War Emperor only regained his senses after he finished speaking. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he looked at Ye Mei with eyes filled with shock.
Under such a powerful pressure, he actually instinctively yielded.
What kind of monster was this Ye Mei?
When she heard this, she frowned slightly and suddenly recalled the Mutation Rift she encountered in the Evest Forest.
If Ah Yuan hadn''t been there, Night Charm would have lost a few people to break out of the encirclement.
He didn''t expect that there would be an invasion?!
Moreover, it was a mutated organization of the Spirit Race and the Beast Race?!
A cold look shed across her eyes. She looked up at the nervous Battle Emperor and said,"
"You guys can leave."
The two Battle Emperors felt as if they had been pardoned. They quickly exhaled and flew far away with their heads lowered, as if there was a terrifying monster behind them.
"Tasia, you''re scaring them."
Yue Shuang smiled and crossed her arms.
They were paying attention to the situation here and naturally heard the conversation.
She turned around and said with a smile,
"They are too weak! Sister Shuangyue, did you hear that? It''s an invasion simr to the one from the Order of Natural Disaster. What should we do?"
Li Qinghe narrowed her eyes and said,
"Why don''t we contact Old Master Heaven Abyss every night? Let''s see if they want to organize a group to resist those guys. We''ll go and help too."
Their current strength was only at the Battle King level, Si Tingxue and Reba. The rest of them had all been engraved with a saint gene, so they were barely at the level of a Battle-Saint. They might be a little weaker, but they could still resist a Battle-Saint.
With so many of them working together, they could even kill one or two Battle-Saints.
Yeye, who had no expression on her pretty face, nodded slightly when she heard this.
"Good!"
Just as Yeye took out hermunication crystal and was about to contact the Heaven Abyss Saint, the star projection that they were used to above Heaven Repairing City suddenly fluctuated.
The stars in the phantom kept exploding, turning into stardust. Then, they rotated and fused into stars, forming a gxy.
The mysterious aura spread out in all directions as the shadow changed.
The soldiers of Heaven Repairing City who were originally nervous because of the Mutation Invasion felt this at this moment. They looked at the star phantom in the sky in shock and confusion.
In the sky, Ruoshui naturally noticed this immediately. She looked at the phantom in the sky and her expression changed drastically.
"Damn it¡Could it be that he was affected by those Mutated Groups?!"
Her originally graceful face turned cold at this moment.
If Lu Yuan was really affected by this, then the entire human race¡No, it was the greatest loss in the entire universe!
At this moment, a faint stream of starlight circted around his body. The starlight around Furious Star, who had been staring at the phantom in the sky, suddenly soared.
However, this starlight onlysted for a moment. Then, his face turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. There seemed to be some star fragments in his blood, shining brightly.
His face was a little pale, but there was excitement on his face.
Ruoshui saw this and quickly asked,
"Furious Star! What was going on? Are you alright? How was hiswprehension now? Did something unexpected happen?
Ah Yuan''sprehension was interrupted?"
Furious Star''s expression was very strange. He was smiling excitedly, but he was also a little disappointed and bitter. His expression kept changing.
Hearing Ruoshui''s words, he was stunned for a moment and then shook his head,
"Theprehension was interrupted? No, how was that possible? It was going to seed! It''s about to seed!"
His expression was extremely excited as he looked up at the ever-changing star phantom. He clenched his fists tightly, and his body was trembling slightly.
Then, he revealed a trace of disappointment and sighed.
"It''s a pity that I can''t continueprehending it."
Chapter 741 Enhanced Strength
?
Before this,prehending the star shadow before it transformed was already the limit of Furious Star. Now, after the transformation, the shadow contained even more profoundws. He wanted to forcefullyprehend it, but he didn''t expect that it would cause the power ofws in his body to be chaotic. He felt a bit of bacsh.
Hearing Nu Xing''s words, Ruoshui was stunned, then she was pleasantly surprised,
"It''s about to seed¡You mean Ah Yuan is going toprehend thews?!"
Even Ruoshui''s voice was trembling at this moment. She was looking forward to it, but she also couldn''t believe it.
After all, for hundreds of millions of years, no Battle God had everprehendedws.
But what about Lu Yuan?
In just a few years in the Origin Grounds, he actuallyprehendedws?!
This was too surreal, making Ruoshui feel like she was dreaming.
Nu Xing came back to his senses and looked at the power of the stars in the sky. He narrowed his eyes and exhaled slightly. He said with aplicated expression,
"If this trend continues, I can only say¡That fellow probably really has a high chance ofprehending thews¡"
At this point, he shook his head slightly and grinned. "What a monster. I really don''t know how that guy did it."
"Isn''t it better for Ah Yuan to be stronger?"
Ruoshui chuckled.
Furious Star nodded slightly. "That''s true. It''s just that that guy''s talent is too terrifying. Even I can''t help but be a little jealous."
He realized that in front of Lu Yuan, even though he had been a Battle God for hundreds of millions of years, he could easily lose his bnce.
At this moment, Furious Star suddenly froze and frowned slightly, as if he had just noticed something.
He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Wilderness of Misfortune in the distance.
"What''s going on over there? How could there be such a powerful mutated aura?"
Hearing Nu Xing''s words, Ruoshui recovered from the surprise Nu Xing brought.
She was a little annoyed that she had been too excited and forgotten about this matter.
She said coldly,
"I''m afraid that the Spiritual Race and the Beast Race''s Mutation Organization are invading the upper levels of the Land of Origin. It just so happens that I need to protect Ah Yuan now. Since you''re no longerprehending, you can make a trip."
Nu Xing''s eyes shed, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. Then, he revealed a smile.
"So it''s the Mutation Organization¡The Order of Natural Disaster had done the same thing thest time, but they did not expect it to happen again¡It''s a good time for me to test my current strength!"
As he spoke, Furious Star turned into a streak of starlight and disappeared from where he was. He shot into the distance at an extremely fast speed.
Ruoshui looked in the direction where Nu Xing left and quickly retracted her gaze. She looked up at the changing star phantom and took a deep breath before continuing to protect Lu Yuan.
Within the Heaven Repairing City.
Arge number of gic warriors naturally noticed the changes in the sky above the city.
"What happened? This star phantom had already appeared for several years, and there had never been such a huge change. Could it be that something had happened to the Lord Battle God who hadprehended thews?"
"How is that possible? That was the Lord Battle God, how could an ident happen?! Perhaps that lord''sprehension ofws had reached a higher level?"
"If that''s really the case¡Doesn''t that mean that lord has a chance of surpassing the Battle God?!"
The eyes of the group of Battle-Saints shed. They were overjoyed.
Even the shock and anger brought by the invasion of the Mutation Organization were washed away by them.
Outside the martial arts dojo, Yeye, who was nning to contact the Heaven Abyss Saint, was stunned. Li Qinghe and the others were also stunned.
Everyone looked up at the sky with their eyes wide open.
Si Tingyu was the first to snap back to her senses. She turned to look in the direction of the martial arts dojo and said,
"It''s Ah Yuan¡Is he going to break through?"
Whitey looked at Yeye and then at the stars in the sky. Its eyes were filled with surprise.
"Ah Yuan is too powerful. If he broke through, he would be at thew level, right?"
However, they quickly calmed down.
"The invasion of the Mutated Organization has not ended yet. Don''t be happy too early."
Moon Frost crossed her arms, her face solemn.
" That''s right," Wang Lingling said with a gentle smile. "Ah Yuan seems to be in a critical period now. We can''t let those people from the Mutation Organization disturb Ah Yuan''sprehension of thews."
Everyone agreed with Wang Lingling''s words. Yeye''s eyes shed as she contacted the Heaven Abyss Saint.
Next to her, Anastasia also chose to contact dys.
....
In the sky above the Wilderness of Misfortune.
A group of mutated saints of the Spirit Race were killing the human gic warriors.
Meanwhile, Spark was floating in the air, burning with green mes as he continued to collect the universe Origin Source of the Land of Origin.
Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and purple lightning descended from the sky, striking at the Mutated Saints and Spark.
This was an instinctive counterattack from the will of the Land of Origin.
However, his opponent was Spark, a Battle God level powerhouse.
Sensing the terrifying aura of the lightning, Spark narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. Then, a green light shield condensed on his body and blocked all the lightning.
Then, he clenched his fist with a ferocious look on his face.
"The will of the Land of Origin that has already be so weak? With your current strength, how can you stop us?!"
A terrifying green light circted on his fist.
He roared and threw a punch at Dark Cloud.
In the next moment, green fist force surged and instantly pierced through the dark clouds.
A big hole appeared in the dark clouds. The lightning surged inside and could not fall. For a moment, it actually calmed down.
Upon seeing this scene, the human gic warriors who were resisting widened their eyes in shock.
"This... What kind of monster is this?"
"He actually broke the lightning punishment of the Land of Origin?!"
Despair gradually appeared on their faces.
Under Spark''s lead, the Spiritual Race experts became even more excited, roaring as they continued to kill the fleeing human experts.
At this moment, Spark''s expression changed as he turned to look at the horizon.
In that direction, a pir of starlight shot up into the sky. An extremely profound aura spread out in all directions, and even the Spiritual Race experts could sense it.
It wasn''t just Spark. Even the other Spiritual Race experts gave up on chasing after the human experts. Instead, they raised their heads and looked at the dazzling starlight in the distance.
Spark frowned and was a little shocked.
"What was that? The aura was not very strong, but why was there such a profound fluctuation? It even makes my heart palpitate?"
Sparkle''s eyes shed for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and nned to go in that direction to take a look.
Just as Spark was about to make this decision, he suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the starlight with some vignce.
He felt a powerful aura approaching quickly.
A streak of starlight flew over from afar. Wherever it passed, all the Mutant Spirits were swept by the starlight and exploded.
"How dare you!"
Spark widened his eyes and roared.
He clenched his fist and punched out. The green fist force collided with the starlight.
Boom!
Explosions sounded out as terrifying aftershocks wreaked havoc. The airwaves formed a storm, tearing the sky apart wherever they passed, and flipping severalyers of soil and rocks on the ground.
The exotic beasts that were originally still here were all turned into minced corpses by the aftershock.
In the aftermath, the starlight dissipated and turned into Nu Xing''s figure.
Under such an attack, he was unharmed. He floated in the air and looked at Spark.
His face was indifferent as he said,
"It''s indeed a mutated organization from the Spiritual Race¡Instead of staying in your Spiritual Race territory, you actually came here to die?!"
When Spark saw Furious Star, he could not help but widen his eyes slightly in shock.
"Furious Star?"
As the warlord of the Mutated Organization, he naturally had a general understanding of the warlords of the four races. As for the human warlord, Nu Xing, Spark naturally had relevant information.
ording to the original information, although Furious Star''s strength was not weak, he should still be a little weaker than him. Why now...
Spark frowned slightly, his expression grave.
He actually felt an extremely dangerous aura from Furious Star''s body.
This did not match the information!
What was going on?
Furious Star didn''t say anything while Spark was still in shock.
Dense starlight circted on his body, and an iparably terrifying aura overflowed.
The next moment, energy balls containing starlight appeared around him. His eyes shed, and all the energy balls rushed towards Spark.
The energy ball contained an extremely terrifying aura, causing Spark''s body to instantly tense up.
His eyes widened in disbelief.
"How is this possible?!"
He could feel that if he were to forcefully fight head-on, he would probably be seriously injured!
How could he be so strong?
He did not have time to think and nned to dodge.
However, at this moment, streaks of starlight interweaved in the void, like a cage, firmly blocking him on the spot.
Spark''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t have time to think as green light shed around his body.
"Ahhh!!!"
He roared furiously and exploded crazily.
The green light collided with the star energy ball, producing a deafening boom.
The aftermath was even more terrifying than before.
Starlight swirled around Furious Star''s body, and he nned to continue attacking. At this moment, a somewhat disheveled figure rushed out.
It was Spark. At this moment, his left hand and right leg were broken. No one knew where they went, and he looked a little miserable.
However, the greenva flowing on his body was now shing with a deep light, and his aura was much stronger than before.
"How is that possible? How did you be so much stronger?"
Spark growled in disbelief as he stared at Furious Star.
Nu Xing sneered. Naturally, he would not say that he had a huge improvement from Lu Yuan''s nomological phenomenon.
He waved his hand again, and the star energy ball shot out again.
Sensing the terrifying aura contained in the energy ball, the green light around Spark surged crazily, and then collided with the energy ball again.
Boom! Boom!
Just as the explosion sounded, an afterimage shot out from the collision and rushed into the spatial rift not far away.
Chapter 742 - 742 Return to Darkness
742 Return to Darkness
Seeing this scene, Furious Star widened his eyes slightly and hurriedly flew forward.
Just as he was about to enter the spatial rift, he suddenly stopped.
His expression kept changing, and it was a little ugly.
¡°Damn it¡He actually escaped?¡±
Furious Star wanted to give chase, but he didn¡¯t know where this spatial rift led to. If there were experts who ambushed him after he went over, it would be difficult for him.
He hesitated for a moment, then finally let out a breath and gave up on chasing after them.
After all, Ah Yuan¡¯s strength was constantly increasing. When he came out of seclusion this time, he would be able to easily destroy the Spirit Race and the Beast Race¡¯s Mutation Organization. Furious Star felt that there was no need for him to take the risk at this time.
Furious Star took a deep look at the huge spatial rift and snorted.
That Rock Spirit was quite powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for the new breakthrough in his sterws, he might not have been a match for this guy.
This was all thanks to Ah Yuan¡
Furious Star stopped thinking and turned to look at the other areas.
The remaining Spirit Race Mutant Saints and Battle Thearchs were stunned when they saw Spark running away.
They had never expected that he would actually run away.
Being swept by Nu Xing¡¯s gaze, they froze there, not knowing what to do.
Furious Star snorted coldly. Starlight swirled around his body, and beams of starlight shot out, urately hitting all the Mutated Champions. Almost instantly, all the Mutated Champions who were still in the Wilderness of Misfortune died.
Compared to the Battle God, the strength of experts at the Saint level and below was really too weak.
Moreover, Furious Star was not an ordinary Battle God.
After killing these Mutated Champions, Furious Star¡¯s gaze swept across and noticed therge number of Mutated Beasts affected by the Mutation Erosion. He frowned slightly. Starlight circted, andrge numbers of Mutated Beasts died.
He only stopped when there were very few mutated beasts left in the Wilderness of Misfortune and looked at the spatial rift.
He surged his spiritual power and enveloped the spatial rift, helping the will of the Land of Origin to restore the spatial rift.
¡.
Heaven Mending City.
Ruoshui was looking at the martial arts hall and protecting Lu Yuan.
He looked at the changing star shadow and was a little shocked.
¡°There seems to be a change in this phantom? What happened?¡±
Ruoshui chuckled and said,¡±
¡°It seems that Ah Yuan has made new progress in hiswprehension.¡±
Hearing this, Ke Luo was stunned. His eyes widened as he eximed,
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Furious Star said that he possesses thews of the stars, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good¡That¡¯s good.¡±
Ke Luo muttered to himself. Then, he thought of something and his expression became serious.
¡°I¡¯ll go deal with the Mutation Invasion first.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡±
Ruoshui said.
¡°Why?¡± Ke Luo was stunned.
¡°Furious Star has already gone over. His understanding of the starws has deepened, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Hearing Ruoshui¡¯s words, Ke Luo realized that Furious Star was not here.
He nodded slightly, and then he felt that the mutated aura in the distance seemed to be slowly decreasing. He grinned and scratched his dinosaur head.
¡°It seems so. It seems that Furious Star has almost finished dealing with it. It seemed that his strength had increased quite a bit. Tsk tsk¡¡±
Ruoshui sighed,¡± It¡¯s a pity that Ah Yuan¡¯sprehension of thew is different from ours.¡±¡±
Ke Luo also nodded his head slightly. Then, he said,
¡°Oh right, I heard that the other three races have also had spatial rifts appear. The Spiritual Race and the Beast Race¡¯s mutated forces have also invaded.¡±
When Ruoshui heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown,¡±
¡°What are those guys nning to do?¡±
Ke Luo shook his head slightly.¡±
Then, he sighed, his expression a little ugly.
¡°If it was in the past, the space above the Origin Grounds would be much more stable than now. How could it be so easy for someone to invade from the outside¡Sigh, looks like our universe won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡±
Ruoshui¡¯s eyes shed and she said,¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. However, we have Ah Yuan now. If he breaks through to thew level, he should be able to protect our universe.¡±
Ke Luo also nodded, revealing a trace of excitement as he looked at the stars in the sky.
¡°I hope that little fellow can quicklyprehend thews.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡±
¡.
On a quiet and deste in the Spirit Domain, green light shed from time to time.
In the sky above an altar in the wastnd, there were two huge spatial cracks.
On the altar, there was a Gold Spirit made of gray metal and an Ice Spirit made of ice.
The two Spirits were both Battle Gods. They looked at the spatial rift, and the Ice Spirit Battle God said slowly,
¡°I wonder if Sparkle and Fick are doing well.¡±
The Gold Spirit¡¯s voice was like metal shing.
¡°As long as the spatial rift is opened, the Mutation Fire will automatically corrode it. As long as it can exist for a while, the Cosmic Origin absorbed will be enough for that lord to sessfully conceive it.¡±
Hearing this, the Ice Spirit Battle God nodded slightly.
¡°You¡¯re right. With Spark and Fick¡¯s strength¡As long as he did not encounter the mysterious expert who killed the King of Flesh and Blood, there should not be any major problems. It would not be long before that Lord seeded in breeding.¡±
At this moment, a figure flew out from one of the spatial cracks.
It was Spark, who had escaped.
At this moment, Spark was in an extremely sorry state. His legs were broken, his left hand was broken, and his body was covered in cracks of all sizes.
His aura was also much weaker than when he was in the upper level of the Land of Origin.
After flying out of the spatial rift, his body didn¡¯t stop because of inertia. He fell heavily onto the altar in front of the two Spirit Race Battle Gods.
¡°..¡±
The two Spirit Race Battle Gods who were in the middle of a discussion fell silent as they looked at the battered Spark. They were a little dumbfounded.
After a moment of silence, Spark¡¯s coughing woke the two up.
They hurriedly squatted down. Wisps of green mes burned around the Gold Spirit Battle God¡¯s body. The mes fused into Spark¡¯s body, and his aura quickly recovered. His cracked body also gradually recovered.
¡°Spark? Are you alright? How did it be like this?¡±
The Ice Spirit frowned.
Spark supported his body and said with an ugly expression,
¡°I ran into the human race¡¯s Nu Xing Battle God! I don¡¯t know what happened, but his strength has increased a lotpared to the information I received back then. In just a few rounds, I was seriously injured.¡±
¡± What?!¡±
These words shocked the Gold Spirit and Ice Spirit Battle Gods.
The two of them looked at each other in disbelief.
Then, the Gold Spirit asked,
¡°Are you serious? Your strength is also at the forefront of the four outside, but you can¡¯t even deal with that Furious Star? Is he really that strong?¡±
Spark nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he became so powerful. Oh right, where¡¯s Fick?¡±
¡°Fick seems to be doing well. He went to the automaton race¡¯s territory. Recently, the automaton race has been in chaos. They have lost a few Battle Gods.¡±
Hearing this, Sparkle let out a sigh of relief and said,
¡°That¡¯s good. After a while, I¡¯ll be able to absorb enough universe origin energy to speed up Daren¡¯s birth.¡±
The two Spiritual Race Battle Gods nodded slightly.
At the very least, the current situation was not too bad.
¡.
As time passed, the spatial rift was extremelyrge, evenrger than when the Order of Natural Disaster had invaded. Furthermore, Raging Star did not have the power of thews of light, so the purification effect on the Fire of Mutation was not very good. Therefore, the speed at which it helped the will of the Land of Origin to recover was not fast.
After a long time, Furious Star closed the spatial rift.
Even so, there were still traces of mutation corruption in the entire Wilderness of Misfortune.
After all, the Raging Star did not have the power of light. Even this corroded area could not be effectively purified. It could only kill a portion of the mutated beasts in this area.
The remaining erosion would only allow the Land of Origin to slowly recover. After that, the birth of mutated beasts in this area would far exceed the original scale.
After closing the spatial rift, he left the Wilderness of Misfortune and returned to Heaven Repairing City.
As soon as he returned, Nu Xing saw Ke Luo beside Ruoshui. He went up to greet her with a smile on his face,
¡°Ke Luo.¡±
Ke Luo nodded, looked at Furious Star, and smiled.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly. It seems that you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±
Furious Star smiled, a hint of pride in his eyes.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Ruoshui said,
¡°The other three races also have spatial rifts appearing in their territories. Since you two are so free, why don¡¯t you go over and help?¡±
Upon hearing this, Furious Star and Ke Luo were stunned. They looked at each other helplessly and then nodded.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go help.¡±
As the main city of the Land of Origin, Heaven Repairing City was also thergest city in the human territory. Naturally, it had a teleportation hall with the main cities of the other three races.
After the two finished speaking, they nned to go to the Teleportation Hall.
Right at this moment, the star projection in the void changed again.
The stars that had been constantly being born and destroyed were slowly shrinking. All the stars were gathering toward the center. There seemed to be an invisible vortex in the center that was absorbing all the stars. The originally bright illusory stars became dimmer, and the darkness at the edge became darker and darker.
The three of them were stunned.
Seeing the stars disappear, Ruo Shui became nervous and asked,
¡°Could there be a problem?!¡±
Furious Star looked at the stars nkly.
¡°This¡ This was impossible! Why would there be a problem? Previously, Ah Yuan¡¯sprehension was clearly increasing continuously, right?¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±
Ke Luo was also anxious. He could not help but scratch his head. He wanted to help, but he was powerless.
As the three of them were talking, all the stars finally merged into the central area, leaving only one shining spot.
The surrounding area waspletely dark.
Chapter 743 Comprehending The Laws
?
At this moment, a pir of starlight shot up from the center of the light spot. It seemed to prate the entire Land of Origin and was extremely dazzling.
An indescribable pressure and aura descended upon the Heaven Repairing City, and everyone felt their hearts sink.
Even Ke Luo, Ruoshui, and Nu Xing felt their hearts be heavy.
They looked at the pir of light in the sky, and their expressions changed drastically.
"What''s going on?!"
Ke Luo forcefully suppressed the trembling in his body as he spoke.
Furious Star''s eyes shed, and then he revealed a look of surprise and disbelief.
"Yes... Did he sessfullyprehend it? Ah Yuan had sessfullyprehended it? Had hepletely grasped thews? But how could it be so fast?"
Based on Nu Xing''s understanding of Lu Yuan''s previousprehension progress, if he wanted topletely master thew of stars, even if it went smoothly, it would still take ten or even decades in the Land of Origin. How could he master it so quickly?
But Nu Xing''s words made Ruoshui and Ke Luo shocked as they looked at Nu Xing.
"What did you say? Is this Ah Yuan''s mastery of thews?"
Ruoshui widened her eyes.
Furious Star came back to his senses and nodded deeply. He looked at the pir of light in the sky and said,
"If not for that¡How could there be such a powerful pressure? The birth and death of the stars would ultimately return to the origin?"
In the Heaven Repairing City, when everyone was attracted by the starlight pir, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes in the cultivation room.
His originally pitch-ck eyes shed with starlight. His entire body was enveloped by starlight, and the phantom of stars appeared.
His thoughts gradually returned. After feeling the surging power in his body, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up and revealed a smile.
"Did you break through?"
He did not expect to break through so quickly.
After the evolution cube began to bring Lu Yuan enlightenment, his enlightenment speed was much faster than before.
There was a change almost every moment. In just a moment, Lu Yuan had mastered all the mysteries of the starw.
At this point, Lu Yuan hadpletely grasped the power of thews of the stars and entered thew level.
Lu Yuan looked inside and found that the gene chain in his body was shorter.
At the bottom, the gic chain of the Universe Body disappeared.
Lu Yuan understood that because he hadprehended thews, the universe body was also within thews of the stars. Naturally, the gic chain was meaningless to him.
Not only that¡
Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly and discovered the upper boundary of the Land of Origin.
As long as he wanted to, he could enter and exit the Land of Origin at any time. He didn''t even need to go through the Escape Hall or the light door in his body.
The will of the Land of Origin could not stop him at all.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and revealed a trace of surprise.
Then, he understood that the origin ground created by the universe origin could not withstand thews at all.
After all, back then, there wasn''t even aw level powerhouse in the universe.
Now that Lu Yuan had reached the nomological level, he naturally could not stop Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He stood up, stretched, and exhaled slightly.
After sitting for so long, she felt a little tired.
At this moment, Lu Yuan paused and looked in the distance in surprise.
He could sense that in an extremely distant area, there were three extremely powerful mutated auras.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and took a step forward. His body disappeared like a bubble.
....
In the Machine Kingdom''s Origin Domain.
There was a huge forest in the sky, and the huge mutation rift was in the air.
Around the Mutation Rift, a powerful explosion sounded continuously.
The Mechanical Battle God was currently fighting a Fire Spirit that was formed from mes.
The mes around this Fire Spirit Battle God were different from the other Fire Spirits. They were an evil green.
His aura was extremely powerful. Every move he made was apanied by terrifying mes of mutation burning continuously.
Even Mados had to temporarily dodge the mes and did not dare to use his body to block it.
Boom!
After the first collision, Mados retreated a distance. His gaze swept across the burning green mes around him as well as the ever-expanding Mutation Erosion. His expression became extremely ugly.
Damn it, the Spirit n has found a way. "What are you trying to do?"
The Fire Spirit Fick''s expression was cold. He waved his right hand, and balls of green mes condensed into arrows that shot towards Mados.
Chi chi chi!
The green mes burned and corroded the space, causing Mados'' expression to change slightly. He condensed a spiritual force field to block the attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions continued to ring out as Mados blocked the mutated mes while continuously using the spiritual cannons to counterattack.
The battle between the two sides continued for a long time, but the mutation corrosion did not stop at all.
Green mes were burning everywhere in the forest. At the same time, the number of mutated beasts kept increasing.
Mados'' expression turned ugly when he saw this.
At this moment, a ray of starlight shed past and Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared.
Fick and Mados, who were fighting, naturally sensed the aura that suddenly appeared.
The two of them retreated at the same time and looked in Lu Yuan''s direction.
Mados was stunned when he saw Lu Yuan. Then, he revealed a surprised smile.
"Brother Lu Yuan! I didn''t expect you toe!"
Mados knew about Lu Yuan''s strength.
He had even killed a terrifying monster like the King of Flesh and Blood, as well as more than a dozen divine-quality exotic beasts, with ease. It would be easy for him to deal with a mutated Fire Spirit.
Chapter 744 Comprehending The Laws 2
?
Mados could not help but rx.
While Mados was rxing, Fick''s body was tense. mes were burning around his body as he looked at Lu Yuan vigntly.
"Who are you?"
He could feel the bottomless aura on Lu Yuan''s body.
Fick was shocked.
How could there be such a powerful aura?!
Who was this guy?
"Senior Mados, long time no see." Lu Yuan smiled at Mados.
Then, he turned to Fick and looked at the spatial rift behind Fick.
He frowned and reached out to Fick.
Fick''s eyes widened as he found his body frozen in ce.
Then, starlight burst out from Fick''s body and tore him apart. He turned into a ball of fire and disappeared.
Fick didn''t even have time to react.
Not only Fick, even Mados was stunned when he saw Fick''s dying me.
Unlike the previous counterattack, Mados could more or less understand how Lu Yuan killed those divine-quality exotic beasts.
But this time¡He didn''t even know how Fick died.
This...
How did Brother Lu Yuan be stronger again?
He looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief.
How did he improve so quickly?
It had only been less than a year since the counterattack!
Seeing that Mados was stunned, Lu Yuan did not think too much about it.
He looked at the surrounding Mutation mes and the Mutation Crack. mes of Light burned around his body, and dense light power spread in all directions.
Lu Yuan realized that after he hadpletely mastered thew of the stars, he could draw inferences from one instance and hisprehension of otherws had also improved a little.
For example, thew of light. Compared to thew of stars, Lu Yuan was more proficient in using it.
The power of light covered the Mutation Fire almost in an instant, and then the mes in the Mutation Crack were extinguished.
Lu Yuan began to help the will of the Land of Origin repair the rift.
For this, Lu Yuan naturally used the Law of Space.
Thew of space was more profound than thew of light. After Lu Yuan mastered thew of stars, hisprehension of thew of space was not as great as thew of light.
However, there was also a huge improvement.
The spatial rift began to recover at an extremely fast speed.
In just a short moment, Lu Yuanpletely closed the spatial rift.
Lu Yuan turned to look at Mados, who was still in a daze. He smiled and said,"
"Senior Mados, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first."
Mados came back to his senses and looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression. Then, he nodded repeatedly.
"Alright, alright!"
Lu Yuan smiled, and his body turned into bubbles and disappeared again.
Meanwhile, above the sea in the Spirit Race''s territory, Bing Ling was currently fighting a three-headed ck Python.
The python was extremely powerful, and it was difficult for the two sides to determine the victor for a moment.
Bing Ling watched as the mutation power spread rapidly, dyeing the surface of the sea a deep green.
The ferocious beasts in the ocean were also constantly mutating, turning into mutated ferocious beasts.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared.
The three-headed python and Bingling both noticed Lu Yuan.
Bingling was just like Mados, revealing a look of pleasant surprise.
"Brother Lu Yuan! Come and help me! This beast was very strong! He is eroding our country!"
"I''m here to help." Lu Yuan smiled.
As he spoke, Lu Yuan did not make any movements. The vignt three-headed python suddenly froze on the spot. Then, its body turned into a ball of starlight. Its flesh and blood scattered, and its aura disappeared.
Bingling was speechless.
He looked at Lu Yuan in shock. Just like Mados, Bingling''s strength was not weak, but he did not notice how Lu Yuan did it.
He suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.
Lu Yuan didn''t care about Bingling''s astonishment. He began to use the power of light to calm down the corroded ocean area and the mutation crack.
After that, Lu Yuan informed Bing Ling and headed to thest area with a strong mutated aura that Lu Yuan discovered.
It was a mountain range.
In the sky above the mountain range, Gold Card and Silver Valley were working together to attack a ferocious beast that looked like a tiger or leopard.
Yin Gu''s expression was extremely ferocious, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. He stared at the light blue beast and growled,
"Lan Li! You damned despicable bastard! He actually dared to invade the Land of Origin?!"
Jinka stuck out his tongue, his eyes cold.
The two beast race Battle Gods were extremely powerful and kept attacking Lan Li.
Facing the attacks of the two powerful Beast Gods, Lan Li''s body kept shing between illusion and reality. He also had arge number of clones that kept dodging the attacks.
With a cold smile on his face, he dodged the attack and said,
"The barrier of the Land of Origin is already so weak. What can the two of you do to me? Speaking of which, it won''t be long before my god descends. At that time, it will be the end of this universe! How pathetic! Stubborn fellows like you can only perish with the universe."
Listening to Lan Li''s sarcastic remarks, Jin Ka and Yin Gu''s expressions were extremely ugly. Their spiritual force surged wildly and continued to attack Lan Li.
However, although Lan Li was no match for the two of them, his dodging and survival skills were extremely strong. Arge number of clones interfered with the senses of the two Beast Gods, making it difficult for them to catch his true body.
For a time, the three of them chased each other in the air. The entire sea was swept by the aftershock, forming a monstrous wave.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s body appeared.
The two beast warlords who were chasing after Lan Lijin and Yingu immediately sensed Lu Yuan''s aura.
They stopped and looked in the direction of the aura.
Lan Li, who was dodging the attack, was the same.
His body split into hundreds of clones that spread all over the sea, looking warily at the sudden appearance of the human race.
After seeing Lu Yuan, Jin Ka and Yin Gu were stunned for a moment before revealing a pleasantly surprised expression.
"Brother Lu Yuan!"
Yin Gu shouted, "Are you here to help us?"
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Yes, Senior Yingu. I''m here to help."
"That''s good."
Yingu grinned and turned to look at Lan Li, who was covered in clones. He smiled coldly.
Lan Li''s heart sank when he saw Lu Yuan and Jin Ka and Yin Gu''s attitude. He knew that something was wrong. The human in front of him seemed to be very strong.
Lan Li''sbat skills were focused on survival and escape, so he was naturally extremely cautious. The moment he noticed that something was wrong, Lan Li decisively controlled all his clones. A portion of them flew towards the spatial rift, while the others flew in all directions.
Seeing this scene, Jin Ka and Yingu were stunned and then revealed a shocked expression.
"Not good! He wants to escape!"
Jin Ka shouted.
They all knew that Lan Li''s ability was more inclined towards escaping. Naturally, they didn''t want him to escape.
Lu Yuan just smiled.
Lu Yuan nced at Lan Li''s clones and then grabbed at an empty space.
In the next moment, space distorted and Lan Li''s body appeared.
Upon seeing this, both Jin Ka and Yin Gu were stunned. They looked at the shocked Lan Li in astonishment.
They had never expected that those clones from before were actually fake.
While the two of them were in shock, Lu Yuan''s starw erupted. Lan Li, who was shocked by how he was discovered, was swallowed up.
Kim and Silverdale were still numb to Lan Li''s death.
Lu Yuan only smiled and began to deal with these mutated corrosion and spatial rifts.
Soon, the spatial rift was closed. Lu Yuan looked at Jin Ka and Yin Gu and smiled.
"Seniors, I''lle to the Beast Regionter to help you deal with the Mutation Organization."
After saying that, Lu Yuan disappeared under the gazes of Jin Ka and Yin Gu.
After Lu Yuan disappeared, Jin Ka and Yin Gu came back to their senses.
The two of them looked at each other with strange expressions.
Jin Ka''s voice was full of shock.
"He became stronger again."
Yin Gu grinned, revealing his snow-white teeth. "Yeah, I don''t know how he did it. It''s too terrifying."
Chapter 745 - 745 Sister Shuangyue Is the Best
745 Sister Shuangyue Is the Best
Heaven Repairing City.
Ruoshui, Ke Luo, and Nu Xing realized that the pressure had suddenly disappeared. Even the stars in the sky had disappeared.
They were all stunned for a moment, then looked at each other.
Ke Luo looked at Furious Star in bewilderment.
¡°Furious Star, what¡¯s going on? Why did that star shadow disappear?¡±
Furious Star also shook his head in confusion.
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±
Ruoshui looked in the direction of the gravity room and hesitated,
¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with Ah Yuan? Should we go over and take a look?¡±
The three of them looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Furious Star said,
¡°Perhaps this is the only way toprehend thews. It¡¯s better to wait a little so as not to disturb Ah Yuan.¡±
Ruoshui and Ke Luo didn¡¯t know what would happen when one¡¯swprehension reached a deeper level. Hearing Nu Xing¡¯s words, the two of them thought about it and nodded.
After all, unless it was absolutely necessary, they did not want to interfere with Lu Yuan¡¯sprehension of thews.
They waited for a moment. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.
It was Lu Yuan.
It did not take long for Lu Yuan to close all three spatial rifts.
After dealing with the matter, he returned to the city.
With his strength, he naturally noticed Ruoshui and the other two as soon as he came back, so Lu Yuan appeared beside them.
Ruoshui and the other two were patiently waiting for Lu Yuan toprehend. When they saw Lu Yuan suddenly appear, the three of them were stunned.
Then, they widened their eyes and reacted.
Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan and said in surprise,
¡°Ah Yuan, you came out of seclusion? How was it? Did youprehend anyws?¡±
Nu Xing and Ruoshui also looked at Lu Yuan expectantly, waiting for his answer.
¡°Mhm, I didn¡¯t disappoint. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Star Law.¡±
As soon as he said this, the atmosphere fell silent. Ke Luo and the other two fell silent.
After a moment of silence, the three of them digested Lu Yuan¡¯s news and then revealed a pleasantly surprised smile.
Ke Luoughed loudly:
¡°Good! Good! Good! Ah Yuan hasprehended thews. Our universe finally has aw level expert! Such an expert should be able to put up a fight even against a mother nest, right?!¡±
Ruoshui looked at Lu Yuan, nodded and sighed,
¡°Although I thought you had a good chance of breaking through to thew level, I didn¡¯t expect you to achieve your goal so quickly. I have to say, you always bring different surprises to others.¡±
Nu Xing also nodded repeatedly. The corners of his mouth twitched as he said with a bitter smile,
¡°I¡¯ve also inscribed thews of the stars. Unfortunately, such a long period of time cannotpare to a few years of yours. Sigh¡ You¡¯re really a monster. I¡¯m starting to doubt myself.¡±
Lu Yuan could not help butugh when he heard the trio¡¯s surprised and happy words.
Then, Lu Yuan thought for a while and said,
¡± Actually, even if I reach the Maxim level, I don¡¯t think the situation is optimistic. The King of Flesh and Blood in the Machine Kingdom was very strong. Just his descended body that hasn¡¯t been fully nurtured has the strength of a Maxim level. His main body might also be at the Maxim level.¡±
These words made the atmosphere of the three people fall silent again.
After a moment of silence, Ke Luo scratched his head.
¡°Don¡¯t think about this now. No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing for us that you¡¯ve broken through to thew level.¡±
Ruoshui and Furious Star nodded.
At this time, Ruoshui thought of something and said,
¡°By the way, the Beast Race and the Spirit Race¡¯s Mutation Organization seem to have invaded the upper levels of the Land of Origin for some reason. The invaders in our race have been chased out, and the remaining ones are the three races. I think we should help them.¡±
Ke Luo and Furious Star also recovered from their pleasant surprise. Their expressions were solemn as they nodded.
¡°Ruoshui is right. If we let them continue to corrode the upperyer of the Land of Origin, the space here will be more and more unstable. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the entire upperyer of the Land of Origin willpletely copse. Without the buffer of the upperyer, the loweryer of the Land of Origin will face arge amount of mutated aura.¡±
When Lu Yuan heard their words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said,
¡°No need to go. I sensed the three mutated auras just now. I¡¯ve already repaired their mutated cracks.¡±
The three of them stopped talking and looked at Lu Yuan in a daze.
After a moment of silence, Ke Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said in disbelief,
¡°You mean¡ You¡¯ve already dealt with the invasion of the Eldars, Orcs, and Machinery Eldars?!¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡±
Nu Xing could not help but ask,
¡°But how did you get there?! Moreover¡ The Land of Origin are so huge. How did you discover the Mutation Invasion of the other three races? Weren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡±
¡°After breaking through to the nomological level, the upper level of the Land of Origin isn¡¯t that huge. I can easily sense the mutated aura of the other three races, so I went there right after I finished my seclusion.¡±
Lu Yuan exined.
Upon hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s exnation, the three of them looked at each other, still a little confused.
Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but sigh,
¡°Law level, how terrifying.¡±
Lu Yuan just smiled.
Then, he said,
¡°Since I¡¯ve already broken through to the nomological level, I n to go to the Spirit Race and the Beast Race next to deal with their Mutation Organization. This way, there won¡¯t be any traitors in our universe and we can go all out to deal with the mutated beasts in the Chaos.¡±
Hearing this, the other three nodded, their expressions serious and expectant.
The Mutation Organization had caused the entire universe to suffer. If they could really eliminate them all, it would naturally be a great thing for the three Battle Gods.
¡°However, before that, I n to go home.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°After all, they have been in seclusion for so long. If they don¡¯t go home, they will be worried.¡±
Ruoshui and the other two revealed an understanding smile.
Then, Ruoshui thought about it and said,
¡°We¡¯ll contact the beasts and the Spiriters first and inform them to make preparations to wipe out the Mutation Organization.¡±
Lu Yuan nodded.
Lu Yuan bid farewell to Ruoshui and the three of them left directly because they were busy.
After the three people left, Lu Yuan nced at the outside of the martial arts hall, on the street, Li Qinghe and the others, the corners of their mouths raised, revealing a smile.
Then, his eyes shed, and in the next moment, he disappeared from the spot.
¡.
Outside the dojo, Li Qinghe and the others had been looking forward to the change in the phenomenon.
After that iparably powerful aura appeared, the few of them were almost pleasantly surprised.
They were all guessing that Lu Yuan had sensed thew.
Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful aura?
However, not long after they were happy, that powerful aura dissipated.
After a while, they looked at each other, and Amy¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.
¡°Are you alright, big liar? Why is there no movement at all?¡±
Si Tingxue also looked worried.
¡°Could it be that I failed toprehend it?¡±
Reba nced at the fading star in the sky and said,
¡°.Why don¡¯t we go to the martial arts dojo and take a look? Maybe we can find Ah Yuan?¡±
¡°Sister Qinghe, what do you think?¡±
She looked at Li Qinghe, Shuangyue, and Si Tingyu.
After all, the three of them were older.
Si Tingxue and the others also looked over.
Li Qinghe and the other two looked at each other. Si Tingyu said,
¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps Ah Yuan has already finishedprehending and can restrain that powerful aura. We should believe him.¡±
Hearing this, the others nodded slightly.
Just as they were conversing, there was a sh of starlight.
Then, their vision blurred and they found themselves in the familiar living room.
Everyone instinctively tensed up and looked around vigntly.
¡°This is¡Why did wee back?¡±
The gentle smile on Wang Lingling¡¯s face disappeared. She looked around in shock.
At this moment, they felt an aura suddenly appear. Immediately, everyone¡¯s spiritual energy surged, wanting to attack Lu Yuan.
However, before they could attack, their bodies froze on the spot.
Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to end my seclusion, and you guys wee me like this?¡±
Everyone was under control and saw Lu Yuan.
Instantly, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped. Their eyes widened and they revealed a surprised smile.
Yeye rushed over and hugged Lu Yuan. Her ck cat ears trembled slightly and her originally calm voice was filled with excitement.
¡°Ah Yuan, wee back.¡±
Amy also jumped up and cheered.
¡°Big liar, you¡¯re back and you¡¯re scaring us! This is too much!¡±
The few of them had not seen Lu Yuan for a long time and missed him. When they suddenly saw Lu Yuan, they naturally wanted to hug him.
Only Li Qinghe, Si Tingyu, and Shuangyue, who were slightly older, restrained themselves when they saw Lu Yuan being surrounded. They crossed their arms and smiled at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan was hugged by a few people. Smelling the familiar body fragrance, he smiled.
¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve already broken through to thew level.¡±
With her own strength, she squeezed into the middle and hugged Lu Yuan¡¯s chest. Si Tingxue and the others red at her with displeasure.
However, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Although she had restrained herself during this period, she didn¡¯t want to suppress herself after a long time of reunion. She regained herposure and looked up at Lu Yuan with a smile,
¡°I knew it. You are the best.¡±
Being hugged by a few people, Lu Yuan felt a little restless. He coughed dryly and said seriously,
¡°Of course I¡¯m the best, don¡¯t you know?¡±
This made everyone roll their eyes.
¡°Shameless!¡±
¡°Pervert!¡±
¡°Virtuous!¡±
Shuangyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled evilly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it together?¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Shuangyue with a touched expression.
Sure enough, Sister Shuangyue was the best!
When the others had interacted with each other before, they had a few experiences with a few people together. However, they had never had a group of people together before, so they immediately objected.
Unfortunately, they were no match for Lu Yuan now, so their objections were invalid.
After a long separation, Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe, and the others stayed at home for a few days and rested well.
A weekter, Lu Yuan left the Land of Gentle Love. He let Li Qinghe and the others continue to cultivate while he left the Land of Origin.
As soon as he appeared in the manor, Lu Yuan disappeared on the spot.
In the next moment, he appeared on Heaven Repairing.
Inside the Repairing Star, Nu Xing was waiting for Lu Yuan.
He was in charge of going with Lu Yuan to the Spirit Race and Beast Race to deal with the Mutation Organization.
Furious Star was waiting at the teleportation square. When he saw Lu Yuan, he immediately smiled.
¡°Ah Yuan, are you ready?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
Chapter 746 - 746 The Power of the Laws of the Stars
746 The Power of the Laws of the Stars
Beast Realm, Deste.
This was an iparably huge rocky. The had an architectural style that waspletely different from the automaton race and humans. The buildings here were even rougher. There were sharp spikes on the roofs, and the walls were all made of grayish-white rocks.
At the teleport za of the Wild Star, the two beast Battle Gods, Jin Ka and Yin Gu, were already waiting.
At this moment, the teleportation gate at the highest point shed with white light. Lu Yuan and Furious Star walked out.
Jin Ka and Yin Gu quickly went up to him. Jin Ka smiled and said,
¡°Brother Lu Yuan, Brother Xing Xing, wee!¡±
Yin Gu smoothed his silver fur and nodded at the two of them, revealing his white teeth. He smiled and said,
¡°Wee, both of you!¡±
Furious Starughed.
¡°We¡¯ve already contacted you before. We¡¯re here to help you deal with the Mutated Beast Nest here.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±
Jin Ka said gratefully.
¡°I¡¯m just a helper. It¡¯s mainly up to Ah Yuan.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±
Yin Gu sighed,
¡°We¡¯ve been looking for the headquarters of the mutated beast nest for a long time, but we didn¡¯t find anything. It¡¯s up to you, Brother Lu Yuan.¡±
¡°When do we start?¡±
Jin Ka asked Lu Yuan.
The beast race and the automaton race weren¡¯t very simr. They were more direct.
Since Lu Yuan was here to help deal with the mutated beast nest, after the most basic greetings, Jin Ka and Yin Gu seemed to be eager for Lu Yuan to make a move.
Lu Yuan naturally had no objections to this. He smiled and said,
¡°Let¡¯s start now. The earlier we start, the earlier we end.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±
Jin Ka and Yin Gu looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.
Lu Yuan nodded. Then, his body disappeared from where he was and appeared in the vacuum.
Jin Ka, Yin Gu, and Nu Xing naturally followed him and looked at Lu Yuan.
In the vacuum, Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, and an extremely powerful aura overflowed from Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
Jin Ka and Yin Gu felt this aura, and their eyes widened. They kept retreating, and the hair on Yin Gu¡¯s body stood up.
They looked at Lu Yuan with horror in their eyes.
Jin Ka couldn¡¯t help but exim,
¡°This aura¡What was with this aura? How could it be so terrifying?¡±
Yin Gu looked at Lu Yuan, who was shining with hazy starlight, and grinned. He said in disbelief,
¡°A few days ago, I sensed Brother Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful aura in the upper level of the Land of Origin. This time, I felt it even stronger. How did it improve so much? When they were in the Machine Kingdom, Lu Yuan and his brother¡¯s aura should not have been so powerful.¡±
Seeing the shocked expressions of the two beast Battle Gods, Furious Star could not help but feel a little smug.
He chuckled and said,
¡°I forgot to tell you, Ah Yuan has alreadypletelyprehended the starws. Now, he had already broken through to thew level.¡±
¡°Law level?!¡±
Jin Ka and Yin Gu were speechless.
While the three of them weremunicating, Lu Yuan was currently looking for the headquarters of the mutated beast tide.
Previously, Lu Yuan still needed to use the lucky path-finding method and spend a few days to find the headquarters.
However, afterprehending thew of the stars, Lu Yuan found that things had be much simpler.
Lu Yuan, who possessed thew of stars, was in his domain as long as there were stars. He could easily sense the situation in the star region.
In other words, the entire universe was Lu Yuan¡¯s domain.
This was the nomological level. It was apletely different concept from those below the nomological level. It was extremely terrifying.
This was just one of the uses of the starw. Lu Yuan¡¯s casual attacks using the starw could surpass the previous divine-levelbat skills.
Not only that, he could even fuse the power of the stars into his body. In the universe, he could almost be said to be an invincible existence.
Not long after, Lu Yuan ¡®saw¡¯ a deste area through the stars. There was a grayish-white that was constantly floating.
This looked very ordinary on the surface.
However, in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, there were strands of strange green fog circting on this, which looked extremely evil.
He suddenly opened his eyes and a cold smile appeared in his eyes.
¡°Found it!¡±
Jin Ka and Yin Gu, who had yet to recover from the shock of Lu Yuan¡¯s breakthrough to the nomological level, immediately came back to their senses when they heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words.
They widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yuan.
¡°You found it just like that?¡± Jin Ka was a little shocked.
It hadn¡¯t even been a minute, so how did they find it so quickly?
When Lu Yuan was in the Machinery Kingdom, it took him several days to find the Machinery Blood.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°I have thew of stars now. It¡¯s very easy for me to find abnormalities in the stars.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s words stunned Jin Ka and Yin Gu. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand, they still felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s words made sense.
Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
Yin Gu and Jin Ka came back to their senses. Jin Ka nodded repeatedly.
¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±
Starry light circted around Lu Yuan¡¯s body and enveloped the four of them. They immediately disappeared from where they were.
Where the starlight was, Lu Yuan, who had thew of the stars, could naturally move at will.
In the next moment, Lu Yuan brought the three of them to the deste star zone.
Looking at the grayish-white in the distance, Jinka was a little puzzled.
¡°Brother Lu Yuan, are you saying that this is the headquarters of the mutated beast tide?!¡±
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
Yingu was a little hesitant. However, why couldn¡¯t he sense the aura of mutation?
Not only Jin Ka and Silver Valley, even Furious Star was a little confused.
¡°That¡¯s right. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any aura of mutation.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled.
As he spoke, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed. In the next moment, the space around the grayish-white distorted. The grayish-white looked no different from before, but there was a terrifying aura of mutation that overflowed.
This terrifying aura contained an extremely dense corrosive power. It made the three of them tense up and look at the warily.
¡°It¡¯s really here!¡±
Sensing this powerful aura, Jin Ka and Yin Gu no longer had any doubts about Lu Yuan.
However, at this time, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and looked at the with some doubts.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Yuan?¡±
Nu Xing noticed Lu Yuan¡¯s expression and asked.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Something feels wrong. There are no warlord level experts on this. Originally, there were four Battle Gods in the Mutated Beast Nest. Last time, we killed two Battle God level Mutated Beasts in the Land of Origin. Logically speaking, there should be two more.¡±
These words made Jin Ka and Silver Valley look at the grayish-white.
Logically speaking, as the headquarters, there should be a Battle God guarding it, right?
Why was there not a single one?
Yin Gu could not help but say,
¡°Could it be because when that bastard Lan Li died, Mei Hong saw something unusual and ran away?¡±
Lu Yuan frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±
Seven days in the Land of Origin was only half a day in the real world. He did not expect these guys to react so quickly.
Lu Yuan felt that it was a little strange.
¡°Then what should we do?¡±
Jin Ka looked at Lu Yuan worriedly.
If they couldn¡¯t find the two Mutated Beast Gods, then even if they destroyed the headquarters of the Mutated Beast Lair, they could still build another headquarters. It wouldn¡¯t solve the problem at all.
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll look for it again.¡±
For Lu Yuan, it was just a little troublesome, but it was not considered difficult.
He closed his eyes again. Under thew of the stars, his perception spread throughout the entire universe and began to filter out the areas where the two mutated beast Battle Gods might be.
Soon, Lu Yuan opened his eyes again, and a touch of coldness appeared in his eyes.
¡°Found it.¡±
¡°Where is it?¡±
The three of them looked at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Spiritual Race territory to give me such a pleasant surprise.¡±
Lu Yuan¡¯s words made the three of them unable to react.
¡°Surprise? What surprise?¡±
Furious Star looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
Lu Yuan did not answer. He just smiled and said,
¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±
¡°Then why are we still here? Shall we go?¡±
Silver Valley was a little impatient.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Jin Ka looked at the huge grayish-white in the distance.
Spiritual energy surged around his body, and then a golden stream of light shed.
In the next moment, a terrifying golden pir of light shot out and pierced through the entire grayish-white.
With a loud boom, the grayish-white instantly exploded and turned into stardust.
When Lu Yuan saw this, he waved his hand and the stardust solidified. Then, it stopped spreading and began to slowly shrink.
Then, the fire of light burned and purified all the mutated aura.
Seeing this scene, Jin Ka looked at Lu Yuan and stuck out his snake tongue.
¡°Thank you, Brother Lu Yuan. Otherwise, these mutated auras would probably corrode this star zone and take a long time to eliminate.¡±
Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°Since I epted this mission, this is naturally what I should do. Let¡¯s go to the Spiritual Race.¡±
Starlight shed, and Lu Yuan and the others disappeared from where they were.
¡.
Spirit Domain.
In an asteroid region, there was a huge pce sitting on an inconspicuous asteroid.
Mei Hong, who had four tails and a blood-red body, and another giant lion with white fur were slowlynding on the ground.
On the back of the giant lion was a huge egg with green mucus flowing down it.
The giant lion¡¯s body trembled as if it was under immense pressure.
In front of the pce, the Spirit race¡¯s Battle God, Spark of the Rock Spirit, a Gold Spirit made of gray metal, and an Ice Spirit made of ice were waiting for the two Beast Battle Gods.
After Mei Hong and Baishinded, the three of them hurriedly came forward and bowed respectfully to the egg that was flowing with green mucus.
Then, the Gold Spirit looked at Mei Hong.
¡°Please bring Milord into the hall.¡±
Mei Hong nodded. Then, she said with an ugly expression,
¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. With Lan Li and Hei Ming dead, the spatial crack is recovering too quickly. There must be an extraordinary expert there. It was very likely that it was the human Battle God who had killed the King of Flesh and Bloodst time! It might not be long before hees looking for us.¡±
The Golden Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he smiled and said,
¡°Then there should still be some time. After all, it¡¯s not easy to find them here.¡±
Mei Hong nodded slightly and did not object.
She watched as Baishi trembled as he carried the egg covered in green mucus and followed Spark into the hall. She asked,
¡°I wonder why my god asked the two lords to converge? Could it be that he wanted the two lords to join forces to kill the human Battle God who killed the King of Flesh and Blood? My god actually values that human so much?¡±
Chapter 747 King Of Destruction, King Of Corrosion
?
The Gold Spirit thought about it and shook his head.
"How can we understand the thoughts of our God? Since it''s an oracle, we''ll just follow it."
Mei Hong nodded slightly and did not say anything.
Then, she said, "The origin energy absorbed by this invasion is not too much. It is still unable topletely nurture the two lords. I''m afraid we have to do it again¡"
At this moment, Mei Hong''s body shook and her eyes widened slightly.
She felt the oracle.
Mei Hong''s perception became somewhat illusory. In the dim yellow area, there was a blurry figure with hundreds of tentacles and hundreds of sharp ws that covered the sky.
The hazy figure only appeared for a moment before disappearing. Then, a message entered Mei Hong''s mind.
"Pray to me to give birth to my child as soon as possible."
Mei Hong came back to her senses after the hazy figure disappeared.
She looked at the Gold Spirit and the Ice Spirit beside her and found that they were also frozen in ce.
The three of them looked at each other. Then, the Gold Spirit''s voice trembled with excitement.
"Have you also received the oracle?"
The Ice Spirit and Mei Hong nodded.
Mei Hong told him the oracle she had received.
"Yes, I am. My god prayed to her to give birth to two lords!"
"Me too."
The Ice Spirit nodded.
The Gold Spirit hurriedly said,
"Our headquarters has always been prepared for the altar. We can just pray to our god!"
His voice was a little excited.
"Originally, I was worried that the universe origin that I plundered was not enough. Now, it seems that my god should have some way to give birth to the two lords very quickly!"
Mei Hong nodded slightly and said,
"There''s no time to lose. Let''s act directly."
The Gold Spirit nodded and looked at the Ice Spirit.
"Ice Chain, go prepare the sacrifice. We''ll inform Spark and White Lion."
Chain Frost nodded slightly and disappeared.
The Gold Spirit looked at Mei Hong."
"Mei Hong, let''s enter the main hall."
Mei Hong nodded and said,
"Good!"
Just as the two of them were about to enter the hall, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared in the vacuum not far away.
Mei Hong and the Gold Spirit were stunned.
They widened their eyes and looked in the direction of the aura with shock.
"This aura¡"
The Gold Spirit was somewhat bewildered.
Mei Hong was extremely shocked.
"What a terrifying aura! This... Could it be that he was the expert who had suppressed the Mutation Rift?! How can he be so powerful?"
While the two of them were still in shock, the other members of the spirit army were also staring in the direction of the aura, their faces filled with shock.
"Who is that? Why would he appear outside the headquarters of our spirit army?"
"Alright¡What a powerful aura, so terrifying!"
The members of the spirit army cried out in rm as they looked in the direction of the vacuum.
In the pce, White Lion followed Spark and brought the egg that was flowing with green mucus to a room deep in the pce. In this room, there was a dark green ball of light floating in the air, with an evil and destructive aura circting.
When it sensed the arrival of the green sticky egg, the dark green ball of light fluctuated slightly. At this moment, the green egg on the white lion''s back also began to tremble.
When the green egg shook, Baishi''s body could not help but tremble slightly, as if he had felt a terrifying pressure.
Spark bowed respectfully to the dark green ball of light, then said to Baishi,
"Put Milord here."
Baishi nodded slightly and was about to speak.
At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura appeared from the outside world, causing Baishi and Spark''s expressions to change drastically.
The dark green ball of light and the egg covered in green mucus shook violently, and an iparably terrifying aura overflowed from the dark green ball of light and the egg covered in green mucus.
Baishi, who was under the green sticky egg, was pressed to the ground by the terrifying aura and coughed up a mouthful of blood.
Spark eximed in shock,"
"This aura¡I''ve sensed it in the upper levels of the Land of Origin! How can he be so strong?"
Spark recalled that when he was in the upperyer of the Land of Origin, he saw the distant starlight and seemed to have such an aura.
However, the strength of the aura back then seemed to be far from what it was now.
How could he improve so much so quickly?!
Spark was in disbelief.
Right at this moment, the dark green light ball suddenly exploded, and two skeletal palms reached out from the middle.
The bone palm was green in color and had extremely evil blood-colored patterns. It looked extremely violent and was filled with a destructive aura.
The skeletal hand gently pulled to the sides, and the green ball of light was torn in half from the middle.
A humanoid monster made entirely of bones appeared.
The bones of this humanoid monster were dark green in color, and there wereplicated and evil blood-colored patterns engraved on them.
A blood-red me burned in his eye sockets.
He was nearly ten meters tall and looked extremely oppressive.
On the back of the white lion, cracks appeared on the egg that was flowing with green mucus.
An ear-piercing scream rang out as the eggshell shattered. A mass of flesh with arge number of tentacles and densely packed eyes squeezed out of the egg.
This meatball looked much smaller than the green bone giant, but each of its eyes shed with an evil light. The mucus flowing from its body fell on the fur on the back of the white lion, making a sizzling sound, causing the white lion''s expression to be extremely painful.
In the next moment, the green giant and the slimy meatball disappeared.
After the green giant and the slimy meatball disappeared, Spark felt a little relieved. He could not help but let out a breath.
He looked at Baishi, who was trembling on the ground, and could not help but ask worriedly,
"Baishi, are you alright?"
The white fur on the back of the white lion was now full of holes due to the corrosion of the green mucus.
His face was obviously in pain. He looked at Spark and the corner of his mouth twitched.
"I''m fine."
Even if there was something, Baishi did not dare to say it.
After all, these were the traces left behind by that lord. How could he dare to say anything bad about that lord?
"It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go out and take a look!"
Spark hurriedly said.
Baishi also came back to his senses. As a Battle God level beast, his physique was naturally strong enough.
After the pressure dissipated, he could stand up.
As for the corrosive aura on his back, because he was a Mutated Beast, other than suffering some damage, it did not affect him much.
The two of them looked at each other and left the pce at the same time, rushing out.
....
In the vacuum, Lu Yuan, along with the Furious Star, the Jinka, and the Yingu appeared.
As soon as they appeared, Furious Star, Jin Ka, and Yingu looked down at them with solemn expressions.
Soon, the three of them saw a huge pce.
Furious Star frowned and said,
"What a powerful aura¡There seem to be a lot of warlord experts here?"
Jin Ka and Yin Gu immediately sensed the auras of the two beast Battle Gods.
Yin Gu grinned, his face full of killing intent.
"It''s that fox Mei Hong and that lion Baishi. They actually came here."
After saying that, Yin Gu and Jin Ka looked at Lu Yuan with shock in their eyes.
In a short period of time, Lu Yuan actually brought them to the Spirit Domain and really found the two Battle God beasts.
Lu Yuan''s performance shocked Jin Ka and Yin Gu once again.
At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the pce in the distance like a volcanic eruption.
A total of two auras were entangled continuously. Very soon, they surpassed Furious Star and the other Battle Gods, and even far surpassed themter on.
Furious Star and the other two were shocked.
Jin Ka said solemnly,
"What a powerful aura¡There were actually such powerful monsters in the beast nests and spirit armies?!"
Yin Gu thought of something and said,
"What a dense mutated aura¡Could it be that he was an outsider like the King of Flesh that Lu Yuan and his brother killed?"
Lu Yuan had already felt this strong aura of mutation when he first sensed the two mutated Battle Gods.
He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As expected, the Beast Race and the Spirit Race''s Mutation Organization also had the same kind of experts breeding.
This aura was even stronger than the King of Flesh and Blood back then. This aura was already very close to the nomological level.
If it was before, Lu Yuan would definitely have some trouble dealing with it, but now...
The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up into a smile.
The next moment, the vacuum distorted and two figures appeared.
One of them was a humanoid monster made of green bones, and the other was a meatball flowing with mucus.
There was a blood-red me burning in the eyes of the humanoid monster. Its gaze swept past Lu Yuan and the others before it fixed its gaze on Lu Yuan.
At the same time, all the eyes of the lump of meat were focused on Lu Yuan.
They could all feel the terrifying power surging in Lu Yuan''s body.
The human-shaped monster''s spiritual fluctuation spread out, and its will was transmitted out.
"I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you in this universe! You were the one who killed Flesh King, right?"
Lu Yuan looked at the two monsters and was not in a hurry to make a move. He was happy to know the information and said with a smile,
"You already know. Who are you? What does it have to do with the King of Flesh and Blood?"
The humanoid monster did not hide anything. He sneered and said,
"We are naturally brothers! We are all born from the great mother. I am the King of Destruction, and I will also be the existence that will bring you destruction! The power of the Great Mother is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t want to be destroyed, join us!"
The meatball beside him also emitted a spiritual fluctuation.
"Hehehe, I am the King of Corrosion. As the King of Destruction said, death or submission?"
The King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion?
Lu Yuan nced at the blood-colored patterns of the King of Destruction, which were filled with the aura of destruction, and then looked at the mucus on the King of Corrosion''s body. He vaguely understood that this was probably theirw.
As for them¡Lu Yuan sneered, and starlight slowly appeared around his body.
Chapter 748 Crushing Victory
?
As Lu Yuan''s starw erupted at full force, an aura that was even more terrifying and powerful than before overflowed.
Sensing such a powerful aura, the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion, who had been quite confident, were stunned.
"What?!"
"Law level?!"
They looked at Lu Yuan in shock and disbelief.
As descenders, although they had always been in a nurturing state, their main bodies were still alive, so they could naturally receive information from the outside world.
They had heard from the King of Flesh and Blood that this human''s strength was slightly stronger than his descended body that had yet to be fully nurtured.
There was still a certain distance between them and the magical level. Even though they were very strong, they were not invincible.
After all, the two of them had absorbed arge amount of the universe''s origin. Although they had not been fully nurtured, they were still slightly stronger than the King of Flesh and Blood.
In addition, there were only two of them. They had already won.
He did not expect that this living being in front of him had actually reached the nomological level?!
It had only been a short year since the King of Flesh''s descending body was destroyed. In such a short time, how did this human break through to thew level before reaching the limit of the Battle God level?!
What had happened during this period of time?
Both the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion found it hard to understand.
Sensing the nomological aura, the two descenders ''aura surged. There was also a brutal blood-red aura in the green light of the King of Destruction. The aura was extremely terrifying and powerful. He opened his skeleton mouth and a red and green light beam shot towards Lu Yuan.
A strange light circted in the eyes of the King of Corrosion, and the evil green light spread towards Lu Yuan.
With their full strength, the auras of the two descended bodies shook the starry sky. The iparably terrifying auras crushed the surrounding asteroids.
Furious Star, Yingu, and Jin Ka felt the aura of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion. Their bodies stiffened, and their eyes were filled with shock.
So strong!
Although they had heard that the King of Flesh and Blood was very strong, they had never experienced it personally.
Now that they had experienced it themselves, they could understand even more how powerful this so-called King of Exotic Beasts was.
If they only needed one such expert, they would probably need all the Battle Gods to join forces to have a chance of defeating him. The probability of that happening might not even be high!
However, the auras of these two experts were much weaker than Lu Yuan''s.
This made them feel more at ease.
Lu Yuan looked at the attacks of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion expressionlessly. He reached out his right hand and clenched it gently.
In the next moment, both the red and green light beams and the evil green ripples disappeared, leaving only a little bit of starlight shing.
When the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion saw this, they froze. In the next moment, starlight burst out from their bodies.
Boom!
The King of Destruction''s body exploded into broken bones, and the King of Corrosion turned into minced meat.
The broken bones and flesh squirmed and tried to heal, but they were enveloped by the starlight and froze on the spot.
Lu Yuan smiled, and the mes of light around his body burned.
The mes of light rose and instantly enveloped all the broken bones and flesh.
Strands of Mutation Power were purified, and both the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion emitted sharp and angry emotional fluctuations.
The emotional fluctuation continued to spread in all directions, even spreading to half of the Spirit Domain.
In the entire Spirit Domain, arge number of Spirit Race members on the raised their heads in shock.
"What''s that sound?!"
"It seems to be the scream of something before it dies?!"
"What is it? Somehow, he felt that this scream sounded a little ominous?"
Ordinary Spirits naturally had no way of knowing what was going on.
However, Bing Ling and the other Rock Spirit Race Battle God exchanged a nce at the teleportation za of the elemental star. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.
Bing Ling opened her mouth and said,
"Ruoshui said that Brother Lu Yuan and Brother Nuxing areing to our ce soon. She asked us to wait for them here¡Could it be that they didn''t pass through the elemental star?!"
The Rock Spirit Battle God said,
"Why don''t we go and take a look?"
Bing Ling nodded her head, her expression solemn. "From the screams, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary. Perhaps it''s really Brother Lu Yuan''s actions. We have to go and understand."
The two of them instantly tore through space and disappeared.
....
The mes of light burned fiercely, and the aura of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion kept weakening. The emotional fluctuations also weakened and gradually disappeared.
Lu Yuan''s expression was calm. After a while, he extinguished the fire of light.
Looking at the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion who had disappeared, Lu Yuan let out a sigh.
Back then, in order to kill the King of Flesh and Blood, Lu Yuan had spent a lot of effort. He did not expect that he would be able to kill two descending entities that were not inferior to the King of Flesh and Blood, or perhaps even stronger, so easily.
It had to be said that the nomological level and those below the nomological level were twopletely different concepts.
He, who possessed thews of the stars, waspletely unable to resist these two descending entities.
Furious Star, Yingu, and Jin Ka recovered from their daze when they saw the vacuum return to normal.
The three of them looked at each other.
Yin Gu grinned with a strange expression,
"It''s over just like that?"
Furious Star and Jin Ka were also at a loss.
The aura of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion was so powerful that they thought they could cause some trouble for Lu Yuan.
He did not expect it to end so easily.
This ended a little too quickly, and they were all a little caught off guard.
They were not the only ones. Back at the spirit army headquarters, Sparkle and White Lion had just rushed out of the pce when they saw the two lords being purified by the mes of light.
Spark and Baishi were stunned on the spot, just like the Gold Spirit and Mei Hong.
What was that?
What happened?
Where are the two lords? How did it disappear just like that?
They had originally nned to pray for a gift so that the two lords could bepletely nurtured.
In the end¡It ended before he could even pray?!
The Gold Spirit Race''s Mutated Battle God and Mei Hong''s minds went nk. They had no idea why things had be like this.
The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. After a while, Mei Hong was the first to react. A trace of fear shed across her eyes as she transmitted her voice to the people around her,
"Run! Split up and run!"
The others also came back to their senses.
If they ran together, it was impossible for them to outrun this terrifying human. They would only be caught in one fell swoop.
If they split up, there might be a glimmer of hope. Could someone escape?
Their eyes lit up, and they were about to turn around and escape.
However, they found that their bodies and their brains seemed to have different opinions.
His brain clearly wanted his body to move, but his body froze on the spot.
The few Battle Gods were experienced and knowledgeable, so they naturally understood that they were trapped in ce.
A hint of despair appeared in their eyes. In the next moment, golden mes of light descended from the sky.
....
In the vacuum.
Looking at the small wrapped in the fire of light, Jin Ka said absentmindedly,
"It''s over?"
Lu Yuan turned around and smiled. "Yes, the spirit army and the Battle Gods of the mutated beast nest should have all died. In addition to those two descenders, even if the Mutated Organization still has some remnant forces in the universe, they will at most have a few Battle-Saints. They can''t be considered a threat, right?"
Lu Yuan''s words made the three of them nod slightly.
Yin Gu''s expression wasplicated. He shook his head and sighed,
"What we spent hundreds of millions of years failing to do, Brother Lu Yuan, you did it in just a moment. Really..."
Furious Star, Yingu, and Jin Ka looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They felt defeated.
Some things were afraid ofparison. Once they werepared, the difference would be even more obvious.
At this moment, Jin Ka thought of something and said,
"By the way, since the Mutated Beast Nest has been destroyed, Brother Lu Yuan,e back to the Beast Realm with uster. We''ll give you the two nomological cores. I hope you canprehend other nomologicalws."
Lu Yuan smiled.
"I''ll try my best."
When Nu Xing heard this, he said,
"Ah Yuan, the army of spirits has been destroyed. We still have to find the Spirit race and ask them to give you the heart ofw."
Lu Yuan smiled when he heard that. Then, he sensed something and looked into the distance.
In the next moment, starlight shed as Bing Ling and a Rock Spirit n Battle God suddenly appeared.
Bing Ling and the Rock Spirit Race Battle God were originally tearing through space and hurrying over.
Suddenly appearing in the vacuum, the two of them were stunned. Their eyes widened, revealing a hint of shock. At the same time, they looked around vigntly.
After seeing Lu Yuan''s group of four, Bing Ling and the Rock Spirit Race''s Battle God rxed their bodies.
Bingling said in surprise,
"Brother Lu Yuan, it''s really you!"
He then looked at the asteroid that was surrounded by the mes of light in the distance and said,"
"I kept feeling that something was wrong with the scream earlier. Now it seems that you were the one destroying the mutated beast army? Has it seeded?"
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded.
"The spirit army no longer exists. I didn''t fail my mission."
Hearing Lu Yuan''s confirmation, Bing Ling and the Rock Spirit Race''s Battle God were delighted.
Then, Bing Ling said,
"That''s good! That was good! Our headquarters doesn''t have to worry about someone stabbing us in the back anymore."
Even Jin Ka and Yingu nodded in agreement.
The incident with the Machinery Blood had made them tense up, afraid that something like that would happen to them.
Then, Bing Ling looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Since Brother Lu Yuan has already helped us wipe out the entire spirit army, we naturally won''t go back on our word. We''ll give you the threew heartster!"
Lu Yuan did not refuse and nodded with a smile.
"Alright, then I''ll have to thank everyone from the Spiritual Race."
With the addition of the Spirit Race and the Beast Race, there were another fivew hearts. Adding on the two from the Machine Kingdom, there were a total of seven.
The one he had used previously was given to him by the mirage dragon.
Seven nomologicalw hearts, who knew how many morews he couldprehend?
Lu Yuan was looking forward to it.
Chapter 749 - 749 Completing The Origin Core
749 Completing The Origin Core
Lu Yuan followed Bing Ling back to the Elemental Star. Bing Ling gave Lu Yuan the Heart of Law from the Spirit Race¡¯s treasure vault.
After that, Lu Yuan sent Jin Ka and Yin Gu back to the Beast Region and also obtained the Beast Race¡¯s nomological core.
After bidding farewell to Jin Ka and Yin Gu, Lu Yuan and Nu Xing returned to Sky Repairing City.
¡°Ah Yuan, since it¡¯s already over, I¡¯ll go back first. I have to guard the border.¡±
Nu Xing looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile.
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go back too. After digesting all the nomological cores, my strength should be improved.¡±
¡°Hahahaha! When the mother nest reallyes, we¡¯ll be counting on you. Good luck!¡±
Furious Star smiled and patted Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder.
The two of them bid farewell and Lu Yuan disappeared from Heaven Repairing City, returning to Daqi.
Then, starlight shed around his body as he passed through the defense of the Land of Origin and entered.
Not even a day had passed since he left the upperyer of the Land of Origin. Even in the Land of Origin, only a short day had passed.
It could only be said that the starw was too powerful and Lu Yuan¡¯s efficiency was very high.
After returning to the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to use the newly obtained Heart of Law. Instead, he went to the lower level of the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan nned to take advantage of this opportunity to find other guardians andplete the origin core as soon as possible.
Lu Yuan naturally knew the location of the other guardians. After all, Lu Yuan had already sensed them before.
The current Lu Yuan also had some achievements in spatialws. Although he was not in the universe, his speed was still extremely fast.
In just an instant, Lu Yuan arrived above a huge ocean.
There was a circr ind in the sea. The ind was covered with dense forests, and in the middle was a circrke.
Theke was very calm, looking like green jade.
Lu Yuan floated above the circrke and looked down at it. He chuckled and said,
Lu Yuan¡¯s voice had just sounded when theke boiled. The next moment, a big dark blue fish flew out.
This fish was about a thousand meters long, and the fins on both sides were like wings. It was extremely huge.
It floated in the air with streams of water flowing beside it. Its deep blue eyes sized up Lu Yuan and said,
¡°Are you the inheritor? Are you here to take the test?¡±
Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yuan. I am here to ept the test.¡±
The big fish looked at Lu Yuan. After a moment of silence, he slowly said,
¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already passed the guardian¡¯s test. In that case, let me test your strength. This concerns the safety of the universe, so I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±
As he spoke, the water around the big fish became much faster, and its aura also soared. This aura was not weaker than the mirage dragon.
Lu Yuan smiled.
As he spoke, starlight shed around Lu Yuan¡¯s body. An iparably terrifying aura overflowed, and cracks appeared in the entire space. Even the loweryer of the Land of Origin trembled because of Lu Yuan¡¯s terrifying aura. The waves on the sea roared, and arge number of fish and ferocious beasts fled.
¡°Law level?!¡±
The big fish suddenly froze.
It was a little confused.
You¡¯re already at thew level, and you¡¯re only here for the assessment now?!
Was he here to bully her?
Under the starlight, the aura of the big fish slowly converged.
The man and the fish looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.
Lu Yuan noticed the strange expression on the big fish¡¯s face. He coughed dryly and said,¡±
¡°Senior, did I pass the test?¡±
The big fish was speechless.
He wanted to hit someone, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡®To be able to reach thew level, it seems that the goal of the universe will has been achieved¡If he couldn¡¯t pass the test with such strength, what else could he do?¡±
Then, he said,
¡°You¡¯re here because of the origin fragment and thew heart, right?¡±
Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Senior. I feel that my current strength might not be able to stop that mutated beast nest. I still hope to be stronger.¡±
The big fish was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you what I¡¯m protecting.¡±
As he spoke, two light spots appeared in front of the huge fish¡¯s head. One of them was a dark blue cube, which was the origin fragment, and the other was a transparent crystal, which was the heart of thew.
The moment the origin fragment appeared, the origin core in Lu Yuan¡¯s body began to tremble violently.
The origin fragment seemed to be attracted by something and immediately turned into a stream of light that fused into Lu Yuan¡¯s body.
As the two fused, Lu Yuan felt his body transform again.
He had also improved in all aspects.
However, Lu Yuan realized that the effect of this improvement was no longer as good as the improvement brought about by Lu Yuan¡¯s breakthrough to the nomological level.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that the nomological level was indeed powerful enough.
Of course, the greatest benefit of the fusion of the origin fragments was that it would allow Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritualprehension and other aspects to be sublimated, which would be more beneficial for him toprehend thews in the future.
After fusing the origin fragments, Lu Yuan put away thew hearts. He now had a total of eightw hearts.
Lu Yuan put away the Heart of Law and said with a smile,
¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±
The big fish shook his head slightly and mist swirled around his body. He said,
Chapter 750 Completing The Origin Core 2
?
"There''s no need to be so polite. Since the essence will has given us the mission to protect, this is what we should do¡If you want to destroy the mother nest in the future, remember to inform me. I should also contribute to the universe."
When Lu Yuan heard this, he was slightly touched.
Whether it was the mirage dragon or the big fish, they had all said this before.
Being born in the universe, they naturally hoped to protect this home.
Not to mention them, wasn''t it the same for Battle Gods like Nu Xing?
Even Lu Yuan himself was working hard to cultivate at this moment, wasn''t it so that he wouldn''t be threatened by the Mutated Beast Mother Nest?
He restrained his emotions and nodded seriously.
"I will, please rest assured, Senior."
"Go and find the other guardians. I should rest too."
The big fish waved his fins and gloated in his heart. He was looking forward to the other guys being shocked by this kid.
Speaking of which, who was the first to be assessed? Why didn''t he say anything about this kid?
He was shocked.
Seeing Lu Yuan disappear, the big fish twisted its huge body and returned to theke. Theke gradually calmed down.
After that, Lu Yuan appeared on a mountain range withrge ck metal des and found the third guardian.
It was a white tiger with a shoulder height of more than 50 meters. It was resting at the highest point of the Metal de Mountain Range.
After Lu Yuan appeared, he raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan. The gaze that shot out from his eyes formed a terrifying sword light that stabbed at Lu Yuan.
However, these sword lights had already dissipated before they could get close to Lu Yuan.
"Hmm?"
The white tiger''s deep voice sounded as it looked at Lu Yuan.
"Who are you?"
Lu Yuan smiled. "I''m Lu Yuan. I''m here to ept your test."
The white tiger narrowed its eyes slightly and sized up Lu Yuan.
"Inheritor?"
"That''s right."
"After waiting for so many years, an heir has finally appeared? In that case, let me¡"
Before White Tiger could finish his words, he froze after feeling the starw gradually spreading out from Lu Yuan.
After a moment of silence, White Tiger coughed and said,
"Yes... Not bad, you''ve already reached thew level. You''ve passed the test."
As he spoke, a nomological heart and an origin fragment floated out of the white tiger''s body.
Heid on the ground like a tiger, looking like a salted fish.
Damn it, he had already reached the nomological level. What was the point of testing?
Lu Yuan smiled and thanked the white tiger before absorbing the origin fragment.
Instantly, his essence was sublimated once again. His thinking became more sensitive, and his various aspects improved greatly.
After bidding farewell to the white tiger, Lu Yuan went to visit the other guardians.
There was a ck turtle shell, a vermillion bird burning with crimson mes, a white horse emitting dense light, and a silver heavenly dog that had its own space.
Including the white tiger, the big fish, and the mirage dragon, there were a total of seven guardians.
The strength of these guardians were all the top experts among the Battle Gods.
However, even the most powerful Heavenly Hound, which possessed thews of space, was no match for Lu Yuan.
Not to mention Lu Yuan''s starw, even the spatialw had been greatly improved after Lu Yuanprehended the starw. It was even more powerful than the Heavenly Hound.
Facing such a powerful Lu Yuan, the ck Tortoise, the Vermilion Bird, the White Horse, and the Heavenly Hound were naturally no match for him. Lu Yuan easilypleted the assessment and obtained thest four Origin fragments.
After absorbing thest Heavenly Hound''s origin fragment, the Evolution Cube in Lu Yuan''s body shed with a dazzling blue light.
Then, the entire Evolution Cube exploded and turned into dark blue light spots that fused into Lu Yuan''s body.
Lu Yuan''s consciousness continued to spread and connected with the entire Land of Origin. Then, it continued to spread to the entire universe.
He could feel the holes in the upperyer of the Land of Origin and the gap at the edge of the universe.
He seemed to have be the incarnation of the universe.
Lu Yuan was sure that he could change the environment of any region in the universe with a thought.
He shook his hand in shock and eximed,
"Is this the true power of the universe origin?"
In a distorted space, the silver Heavenly Hound looked at Lu Yuan and said slowly,
"It seems that you havepletely fused with the universe origin. From now on, you are the incarnation of the universe''s will, so you naturally have such power."
Lu Yuan nodded slightly.
This power was not inferior to thews.
It had to be said that as the core of the universe''s origin, the improvement afterpletion surprised Lu Yuan.
The Heavenly Hound looked deeply at Lu Yuan.
"Inheritor, since you are the incarnation of the will of the universe, then the future of this universe is in your hands. I hope you can take it seriously."
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Senior Heavenly Hound. I will."
"That''s good."
The Heavenly Hound nodded in satisfaction.
After bidding farewell to the Heavenly Hound, Lu Yuan returned to the upper level of the Land of Origin.
After returning to the vi and informing Li Qinghe and the others that he was safe, Lu Yuan went to the martial arts dojo.
This time, the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion actually gathered together, which made Lu Yuan a little vignt.
Perhaps they had already known that the King of Flesh and Blood had been destroyed by Lu Yuan, so they gathered together to deal with him?
Moreover, the sudden invasion of the upper levels of the Source Land was quite strange. Perhaps it had something to do with this.
After all, their true bodies had always been outside the primordial chaos. There must be some connection between their true bodies and the descenders.
Now, Lu Yuan had also destroyed the descending bodies of the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction. Presumably, the main bodies of the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction would also notice.
If Lu Yuan''s guess was right, his next opponent would probably be the real King of Flesh and Blood, the King of Corrosion, and the King of Destruction.
It might even be the mother of the mutated beasts?
If even the Descended Body was so powerful, then the King of Flesh, the King of Corrosion, and the King of Destruction should also be at the Maxim level. As for the Mutation Mother, she was probably not an ordinary Maxim level.
With his current strength, he might not even be able to deal with one of them. He still needed to continue cultivating hard.
He didn''t know when the three mutated beast kings and the mother of the mutated beasts would arrive. Time was tight.
After arriving at the gravity room, Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged. In addition to the nomological cores he had obtained from the guardians, he had a total of 13.
And now, he only had nine genes that had yet to reach the nomological level. He wondered if 13 would be enough.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and did not think too much about it.
He began to choose thews that he needed toprehend this time.
After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan chose the Law of Light.
After all, Lu Yuan had to consider the difficulty of thewprehension when he firstprehended thew. But now, he already had thew of the stars as aparison. In addition, the origin of the universe had beenpletelypleted. His own conditions had reached the limit, so he did not need to consider the difficulty.
The Law of Light had a certain restraining effect on mutation. The earlier oneprehended it, the better.
After making up his mind, Lu Yuan absorbed aw heart and began toprehend thew of light.
....
In the chaos, in the core area of a huge nest of mutated beasts made of green bones, the King of Destruction suddenly opened his eyes. The blood-colored mes in his eyes burned unsteadily.
"My Descended Body is dead¡It seemed that the King of Flesh and Blood was right. A variable had appeared in that universe."
"The King of Flesh and Blood has already gone to that universe."
He closed his eyes and connected to the other part of the thread through an illusory green thread in his consciousness.
A huge shadow appeared in the mind of the King of Destruction.
"My child, I know your request."
Before the King of Destruction could say anything, the vast voice of the phantom had already sounded. The King of Destruction was delighted and quickly nodded.
"Thank you, Master!"
At the same time, in another chaotic region, in a nest of flesh filled with green mucus, the King of Corrosion also made contact with the Mother of Mutation.
After that, he controlled the corrupted nest to fly towards the universe where Lu Yuan was.
Chapter 751 Light And Darkness
?
In the chaos, a huge nest of flesh and blood streaked across the chaos, causing the chaos qi to fluctuate violently.
This nest of flesh and blood was rapidly rushing towards the universe where Lu Yuan was.
At the center of the Nest of Flesh and Blood, the King of Flesh and Blood suddenly opened his eyes. A deep green light shed in his eyes.
"Even the descending bodies of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion have been destroyed... He''s much faster than I thought."
The King of Flesh and Blood originally thought that after his descending body was destroyed, the experts in that universe would settle down for a period of time.
I can''t believe that in such a short time, even the descending bodies of the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion were also destroyed, or destroyed at the same time.
"If that''s the case, the number of aliens in that universe is probably very small."
The King of Flesh and Blood''s eyes shed with a cold light. Then, a green light shed around its body, and the huge nest of flesh and blood began to elerate.
"Let''s speed up a little more."
Although the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction also nned to go to that universe, the King of Flesh and Blood naturally would not wait for them.
A fresh universe was rich in the origin of the universe. If he could devour and absorb it, his strength would increase greatly. As for the expert who could defeat the Descended Body, he might have already reached the nomological level, but the King of Flesh and Blood was not too worried.
There were also differences in thew level.
At the very least, in the previous investigations of the aliens and their corruption, there had never been any nomological experts. Even if there were nomological experts now, they were just newly born.
The King of Flesh and Blood didn''t think that a newly born nomological level could pose much of a threat to him.
If it was really difficult to erode it, then he would wait for the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction to arrive.
As for now, he wanted to take the lion''s share.
....
After destroying the spirit army and the mutant beast horde, there was no longer any threat in the universe.
The exotic beasts outside the bubble never stopped attacking. Although they were getting stronger, they weren''tpletely unstoppable.
The entire universe calmed down.
Time passed. Ten years had passed in the Land of Origin.
Within the Heaven Repairing City, an invisible fluctuation spread out. A golden light slowly appeared, illuminating the originally dim sky.
In the entire Heaven Repairing City, all the gic warriors could feel the warm energy slowly entering their bodies. The injuries in their bodies were gradually recovering.
All the gic warriors in the Heaven Repairing City were stunned. Then, they widened their eyes and looked at the golden light in shock.
"What happened? How could there be such a powerful power of light?"
"Why does this phenomenon look a little like the star phantom from before?"
"Could it be that Lord Battle God isprehending thews again? I wonder which Battle God is it this time?"
The group of gic warriors discussed animatedly. Li Qinghe and the others, who had already finished their cultivation and were in the living room, felt the power of light. They were stunned and hurriedly ran out of the room.
Amy''s eyes lit up, and she smiled.
"You''re a big liar! Is heprehending the Laws of Light?"
Yeye and Li He were confused.
Li Qinghe frowned slightly and sensed the power of light. She was a little puzzled.
"That''s strange¡Why isn''t the power of light suppressing the power of darkness in my body?"
Yeye also nodded silently. "Me too."
Anna guessed,
"Perhaps this is a characteristic of the Laws of Light?"
The others looked at each other and could only think so.
A momentter, Ruoshui appeared in the sky above Heaven Repairing City. When she saw the bright phenomenon in the sky, her eyes lit up and she smiled.
"It seems that the newws have made good progress!"
During this period of time, Ruo Shui also came to Heaven Repairing City from time to time to protect Lu Yuan.
Because the Mutation Organization had beenpletely destroyed, Ruoshui did not have to worry about the invasion of the Mutation Organization.
In addition, she usually had a lot of things to do, so she did not stay here all the time.
However, she came over as soon as she heard the news.
Now that she felt the nomological phenomenon of the light force, she was extremely excited.
Thest time the strange sound appeared, it was the starw. It also appeared afterprehending to a certain extent.
This time, it took a little longer, but it seemed to be going smoothly.
Ruoshui nned to continue guarding here.
If Lu Yuan reallyprehended the secondw, it would naturally be a great thing for them.
....
In the cultivation room.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the floor. His consciousness was in a bright space.
The gentle power of light enveloped his body. The power of light brought by the heart ofw evolved into a space that transformed the power of light into a sun. Special runes floated around him.
Theprehension of thew of light was slightly more difficult than thew of stars. Lu Yuan felt that it should be because the origin core in his body had contributed a lot to theprehension of thew of stars.
This time, it was the normal speed ofprehension. One had to know that afterpletely fusing with the origin of the universe, Lu Yuan''s currentprehension was much stronger than before.
In addition toprehending thew of stars, Lu Yuan could alsoprehend thew of light to a certain extent through analogy.
Even so, it took Lu Yuan a long time to reach his current level. One could imagine why there had never been a nomological expert in the past billions of years.
Chapter 752 - 752 Light and Darkness 2
752 Light and Darkness 2
Lu Yuan¡¯sprehension continued, and time continued to pass.
Thirty years after the origin time, the light energy that had been shrouding Heaven Repairing City suddenly withdrew.
The golden light began to slowly converge, finally forming a golden sun that floated in the air.
The golden sun emitted a gentle light. Wherever it passed, a faint green fog began to seep out from the cracks in the sky.
In the area outside Heaven Repairing City, countless strange beasts were enveloped by the light and fell to the ground in pain. Traces of fog seeped out of their bodies.
The barren soil that had been corroded by the mutation was now overflowing with ckish-green fog. Then, the evil aura in the soil gradually disappeared and vitality was restored.
This was the corrosive effect of the power of light.
The gic warriors who were hunting mutated beasts in the wild were all stunned when they saw this scene.
They were dumbfounded as they looked at the mutated beast that had turned into ashes in pain. They also looked at the mutated region that was constantly recovering its vitality. They were extremely shocked.
¡°The effect of the corrosion is disappearing¡It disappeared so quickly!¡±
A Ye Mei looked at the soil that was gradually recovering its vitality and said in disbelief.
One of the Fairies looked up at the sun in the sky above the city. Even though they were far away, the sun¡¯s rays still made people feel warm.
¡°It¡¯s that sun!¡± He eximed in surprise. ¡°So strong! Even the corrosive effect of the mutation could be purified so easily. It was too strong!¡±
Everyone was shocked.
Meanwhile, Ruoshui¡¯s eyes shed in the Heaven Repairing City, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.
¡°It has changed¡The bright phenomenon had changed. It seemed that Ah Yuan¡¯sprehension had reached a new level.¡±
Bu Chang nodded as well. His originally calm face was now filled with an excited smile.
¡°Hahahaha! It was not easy for him toe here, but he did not expect to see such a grand asion! If this continued, wouldn¡¯t Ah Yuan have a secondw?¡±
Bu Chang had been busy fending off the exotic beasts during this period of time. He finally came to Heaven Repairing City to check on Lu Yuan¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing, so he was naturally in a good mood.
Ruoshui nodded. ¡°Thest time Iprehended the starw, Lu Yuan had such a change. He should be about to seed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡±
The golden sun grew bigger and bigger, and its light grew brighter and brighter.
In the end, white mes burned in the golden sun.
Then, it wrapped around the entire golden sun and burned together.
This process continued for a while, and the white mes began to gradually disappear.
Be it Ruoshui and the other Battle Gods, Li Qinghe and the others, or the Heaven Abyss Saint, all the gic warriors in the Land of Originwere watching quietly.
As the white mes gradually disappeared, everything seemed to return to its original state.
However, although the sky around Heaven Repairing City was still a little dark, the green clouds had already disappeared. The spatial cracks that appeared from time to time also gradually disappeared.
Even the huge area around Heaven Repairing City had been cleansed of the Mutation Erosion.
All of this was caused by the phenomenon that appeared when Lu Yuanprehended the Law of Light.
In the martial arts hall, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes. His originally dark eyes were now pure gold, looking very gentle and pure.
Gradually, the pure golden light disappeared and Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes returned to their original state.
He let out a breath of turbid air. Feeling the substantial increase in his physical strength, he could not help but smile.
Afterprehending anotherw, the gic chain in Lu Yuan¡¯s body was once again missing a segment. At the same time, Lu Yuan¡¯s own strength had also increased greatly.
Even¡
Because thew of light and thew of darkness were two oppositews, after Lu Yuanprehended thew of light, he also had a certain understanding of thew of darkness.
Without light, how could there be darkness?
He was confident that with thisprehension, he would be able toprehend the Darkness Law even more easily.
Not only that, thew of light had a strong healing ability and had a significant effect on life, allowing Lu Yuan to have a considerable understanding of thew of life.
His eyes were filled with surprise. In this case, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldprehend both the Darkness Law and the Life Law.
There was no time to lose!
Lu Yuan nned to strike while the iron was hot and startprehending it directly.
This time, he took out another nomological core. His target was the Darkness nomological core!
¡.
Outside Heaven Repairing City, as the phenomenon disappeared, Ruoshui and the others were waiting for Lu Yuan toe out.
However, after waiting for a while, Lu Yuan still did not appear. Ruoshui, Nu Xing and Ke Luo who came to watch the show were all stunned.
Ke Luo scratched his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Yuan? Why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±
Furious Star was a little confused, ¡°Could there be a problem?¡±
Ruoshui also frowned and said,
¡°Perhaps he¡¯s stillprehending?¡±
Not only Ruoshui and the others, but Li Qinghe and the others had also been waiting for Lu Yuan toe out. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.
Reba giggled and said,
¡°It¡¯s finally over. I haven¡¯t seen Ah Yuan for a long time.¡±
Si Tingxue, who was beside him, nodded slightly, her eyes filled with longing.
After all, Lu Yuan hadprehended thew of light for 60 years in the Land of Origin. Even in the real world, it had been close to five years.
They had not been separated from Lu Yuan for such a long time. At this moment, the longing in their hearts was about to overflow.
¡°We¡¯ll have a good time with Ah Yuan tonight when hees out,¡± said Shuangyue with a wicked smile.
Si Tingyu¡¯s face turned red. She red at Shuangyue and said, ¡°You only think about these things.¡±
Yue Shuang nced at Si Tingyu and put her arm around Si Tingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you not participate and watch us y?¡±
Si Tingyu was speechless.
She averted her gaze slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not that unsociable!¡±
However, after waiting for a moment, they still did not see Lu Yuane out. They looked at each other and were a little worried.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Qinghe frowned. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee out after so long? Did something happen?¡±
Wang Lingling narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Ah Yuan should still beprehending, right? Maybe it¡¯s not over yet.¡±
As soon as Wang Lingling finished her sentence, another strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. This time, it was boundless darkness.
Darkness enveloped the entire Heaven Repairing City. It could be said that one could not even see their own fingers.
However, the nomological power contained within it caused Yeye, Xiao Bai, and Li Qinghe to freeze on the spot. They could feel that the genes in their bodies were affected by the nomological power and began to change.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Noticing this, everyone looked over.
Amy was a little surprised. ¡°This is the same as Lingling¡¯s situation. Is it thew of darkness this time?¡± The big liar actuallyprehended otherws?!¡±
Wang Lingling had gained a lot of insight into the Laws of Light as she was a powerhouse with Light-type genes.
This time, it was Li Qinghe, Yeye, and Xiao Bai.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Yuan to actuallyprehend otherws?¡±
Si Tingyu and the others were pleasantly surprised. Although they were a little disappointed that Lu Yuan could note out to meet them, the surprise that Lu Yuan could improve greatly diluted their disappointment.
It was not only Li Qinghe and the others. The Heaven Abyss Saint, who was looking forward to Lu Yuan¡¯s departure, also fell into a state of enlightenment. When Ruoshui, Nu Xing, and Ke Luo saw this scene, they held their breaths and widened their eyes in shock.
After a moment of silence, Furious Star burst intoughter.
¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha! So that was how it was! No wonder that brat didn¡¯te out. So he had other insights?¡±
Ke Luo also couldn¡¯t help butugh excitedly: ¡°Wonderful! It seemed that he had alreadypletelyprehended the lightw. Now, he wasprehending the darknessw. This was the thirdw!¡±
Ruoshui also recovered from her shock. She couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of her mouth, and a smile appeared on her elegant face.
The stronger Lu Yuan was, the more they wanted to see him.
When they discovered that Lu Yuan had already begun toprehend the thirdw, they were naturally extremely excited.
Chapter 753 Are You Willing To Surrender? 1
?
Theprehension of the Laws of Darkness was much smoother than theprehension of the Laws of Light.
After all, with thews of light as aparison, thews of darkness and thews of light were mutually reinforcing, so it was naturally easier toprehend.
In just 20 years, the darkness had receded, and the sky had returned to its original dark color.
Just when Ruoshui and the others thought that Lu Yuan was finallying out, the phenomenon appeared again.
This time, all kinds of forest, trees, and flowers appeared in the sky. It was a scene full of vitality.
This was somewhat simr to the Law of Light from before. The various internal injuries on the bodies of the many gic warriors in the Heaven Repairing City were slowly recovering. Not only that, the gic warriors of the nature and life systems had also gained some enlightenment and entered the evolution of their genes.
This included Amy and Shuangyue.
This time, theprehension time was a little longer than the previousprehension of the Laws of Darkness. It was about 30 years of origin time, but it was still much shorter than theprehension time of the Laws of Light.
Afterprehending the Law of Life, Lu Yuan already had fourws. In the process of mastering the fourws, the power ofws washed over his body, allowing Lu Yuan''s strength in all aspects to increase to an extremely terrifying level.
Lu Yuan suspected that even if he did not use the power ofws, he could still rely on his current physical body to fight with an expert with the power ofws.
He even felt that he could rely on his physical body to tear apart the barrier of the Land of Origin at any time and destroy them.
Of course, Lu Yuan would not do that.
Up until now, Lu Yuan still had sixws toprehend: the Machinery Law, the Space Law, the Death Law, the Fate Law, the Time Law, and the Illusion Law.
And he still had a total of tenw hearts, which was enough for him to use now.
After all, afterprehending fourws in a row, Lu Yuan now had a considerable degree of understanding of the power ofws.
Even the more profoundws of space, fate, time, and fantasy could be traced in Lu Yuan''s eyes at this moment. He was notpletely ignorant.
If he added the Heart of Law, Lu Yuan was confident that he couldprehend all thesews.
Especially the Law of Death.
Afterprehending thew of life, thew of death, which wasplementary to thew of life, was like thew of darkness after Lu Yuanprehended thew of light. It would be very easy toprehend it.
Lu Yuan naturally did not stop. He took this opportunity toprehend the Law of Death again.
....
Heaven Repairing City.
Li Qinghe and the others, who had stayed in the vi, were pleasantly surprised as they watched the Life Law phantom slowly disappear.
"Heprehended anotherw. I wonder how strong Ah Yuan is now?"
Si Tingxue said softly.
Amy put her hands on her hips and said,"
"It must be very powerful. After all, that guy''s nomological shadow has greatly improved Sister Shuangyue and me."
Amy and Shuangyue''s rtively weak lifews had been strengthened by the illusory lifews, and they were in a good mood.
Shuangyue smiled, her eyes gentle.
"When Ah Yuanes out, I have to thank him properly."
Li Qinghe looked at the fading shadow and said,
"I wonder if Little Brother Yuan still wants to continueprehending? Up until now, Little Brother Yuan had alreadyprehended fourws, right?"
The others looked at each other curiously.
It was not just Li Qinghe and the others. Ruoshui, Ke Luo, Bu Chang, and Nu Xing were all present in the central region of Heaven Repairing City.
After all, themotion caused by Lu Yuan''s continuousprehension of thews was too great. They were a little worried that an ident would happen, so they naturally came to protect Lu Yuan.
In any case, the Mutated Organization had already been destroyed in the entire universe territory, and the number of Mutated Champions was already very small. There shouldn''t be any major problems.
Even if there was a problem, they could rush back immediately.
"It''s already the fourth one. I wonder if Ah Yuan wants to continue?"
Furious Star looked at the slowly dissipating Life Law phantom and asked.
The other three looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.
"I don''t know."
Ke Luo said directly.
Bu Chang sighed,
"I don''t know how strong Ah Yuan is now. He has fourws. Think about us. In hundreds of millions of years, we were unable to evenprehend a singlew. In the end, Ah Yuan actuallyprehended fourws in a short hundred years. This gap..."
It wasn''t just Bu Chang. Ruo Shui, Ke Luo, and Nu Xing''s mouths twitched, their expressionsplicated.
With such a speed ofprehension, they could not be jealous even if they wanted to.
This was too fast and too powerful.
Just as they were conversing, a gray light appeared, and a deathly aura slowly spread out, making everyone''s hearts sink. They felt extremely dangerous.
Nu Xing''s pupils contracted violently, and his body tensed up.
Ruoshui was shocked, her red lips opened and she slowly said,
"The fifth¡"
"This deathly still aura of the United States. Is it thew of death? The previous fourws were the Star Law, the Light Law, the Darkness Law, and the Natural Law, right? This kid isprehending the rules of the game."
Ke Luo couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, feeling speechless.
It was clearly a great thing toprehendws, but as wargod level powerhouses, they had no gains at all.
After all, thews that Lu Yuanprehended were different from thews that they possessed.
Chapter 754 Are You Willing To Surrender? 2
?
This made Furious Star smile.
"Heh¡Back then when Ah Yuanprehended the starws, I benefited a lot."
The other three looked at Furious Star coldly.
Nu Xing sensed their cold gazes and his body stiffened. He coughed dryly and stopped talking.
She felt that she would be beaten if she continued to speak.
Seeing that Furious Star had quieted down, Ruoshui and the other two looked at the sky again.
"Looks like Ah Yuan still intends to continueprehending."
Ke Luo Ke scratched his head and opened his mouth.
"Guard over there and wait for him toe out of seclusion."
Bu Chang slowly said.
The others nodded slightly.
....
Chaos space.
The enormous nest of flesh and blood streaked across the chaotic air. The King of Flesh and Blood looked at the green screen in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly.
"It''s not far. It shouldn''t take long. Let me see who killed my descender."
After saying that, he closed his eyes and retracted his aura, like a statue of flesh and blood.
Time passed. Three yearster.
The King of Flesh and Blood slowly opened his eyes. His deep green eyes seemed to contain an abyss.
A weird-looking flesh monster flew into the central nest and hissed at the King of Flesh.
"My lord, we have arrived at cosmic bubble X281. We have located the anchor."
The King of Flesh and Blood nodded slightly and stood up.
As the King of Flesh and Blood stood up, an iparably terrifying aura surged. Under the raging airwaves, the flesh monster was blown away.
The flesh monster crashed into the wall and then prostrated on the ground, not daring to speak.
The King of Flesh and Blood also disappeared on the spot.
....
At the gap in the universe membrane of the Machine Kingdom.
The gap that had been invaded was now protected by a huge mechanical fortress.
Inside the fortress, Mados and another Battle God of the Machinery race were guarding the fortress, resisting the beast tide in the chaos.
On the mechanical fortress, the cannons of spiritual energy were firing. Beams of spiritual energy shot out, wiping out the tide of beasts that had rushed to the gap. Green blood, mucus, and flesh were scattered in the Chaos, which was then reduced to ashes by the dense Chaos.
In themand hall of the fortress, Mados looked at the fearless exotic beasts on the screen with a calm expression. He slowly said,
"I heard that Brother Lu Yuan has already sessfullyprehended thews. This way, even if the mother nestes to our universe, we will have the power to resist."
Compared to Mados, the Mechanical Battle God was slightly more excited. He nodded repeatedly.
"That''s right! If not for Brother Lu Yuan, we might not even be able to counterattack this gap! This was all thanks to him¡It was said that Brother Lu Yuan seemed to haveprehended more than one kind ofw. He was stillprehending thew now. I wonder how strong he is now?"
Mados also revealed a curious expression. A smile appeared on his face as he slowly said,
"When Brother Lu Yuan''s strength is great, he will definitely bring us along to counterattack the exotic beast mother nest. At that time, we canpletely eliminate that existence that threatens the universe in one fell swoop!"
The Mechanical Battle God nodded.""I really look forward to that day!"
Just as the two of them were conversing, an ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded in the hall. A dazzling red light shed rapidly, causing Mados and the other Mechanical Battle Gods to freeze and quickly stand up.
" What''s going on?!"
Mados asked in a deep voice as he looked at the mechanical warriors controlling all kinds of mechanical equipment.
On the light screen, far away from the group of green dots that originally represented the exotic beasts, an iparably huge green dot of light slowly appeared, approaching at an extremely fast speed.
A mechanical warrior''s voice trembled as he said,"
"Lord Mados! Not good, an extremely powerful mutation energy was approaching! That mutated energy¡I''m afraid it has surpassed the Battle God level!"
The entire hall fell into a dead silence, as if all sound had disappeared.
Mados and the other Mech Battle God were also staring with their eyes wide open, their faces filled with shock.
This deathly silence onlysted for a moment before Mados came back to his senses.
He looked at the huge green dot of light that was rapidly approaching and said with a hint of urgency,
"Hurry up! Inform the humans! There''s aw level expert approaching. We need backup now!! Hurry up!"
The Mech Battle God looked at the green light spot and his eyes shed. He then turned to look at Mados.
Mados was also looking at him.
The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent. Mados grinned and slowly said,
"Kloss, Brother Lu Yuan is currentlyprehending thews. Even if he wants toe over, I''m afraid he will need some time."
Curlos said slowly, "I''m afraid we don''t have that much time."
Mados'' mechanical eyes glowed with a scorching red light as he slowly said,
"This gap has already been seized by mutated beasts once. I won''t allow it to fall a second time! Unless I die
"Alright." Kloss nodded slightly. "Since we''re the guardians here, let''s stop those exotic beasts first."
"Hahaha, so what if he''s at thew level?! This is our universe! If you want toe in, ask us first! Let''s go and meet that magic-level monster!"
The two of them tore through space and disappeared.
In the next moment, they appeared on the tform outside the mechanical fortress.
There were mechanical warriors guarding the tform to prevent any exotic beasts from breaking through the defense line of the spiritual cannons and approaching the fortress.
At this moment, they felt an extremely oppressive aura, which made their bodies tense and their minds extremely nervous.
After seeing Mados and Kloss, the leading Battle Sage hurriedly stood up straight.
"Milords! Why did youe out?"
Mados swept his gaze across the group of mechanical warriors and slowly said,
"Fellow automaton race! I have a very unfortunate piece of news to tell you!"
These words shocked the already nervous automaton warriors, and they looked at each other.
Mados was expressionless as he continued,
"There''s a magic-level mutated beast approaching!"
"What?!"
"Law level? How could such a terrifying exotic beaste? How is this possible?"
The group of mechanical warriors were shocked. They had been guarding the gap for hundreds of millions of years, and up until now, there had never been a nomological beast.
But now, there was actually a nomological existence that really appeared.
How was this possible?
"Silence!"
Mados ''powerful aura spread out, and all the mechanical warriors quieted down and looked at Mados.
Mados pointed at the mechanical fortress and said slowly,
"Last time, this gap fell because of the Machinery Blood. That was an internal threat. In order to counterattack this gap, we lost too manypatriots and paid too much price! Our home was invaded and eroded... Ourpatriots died under the ws of the mutated beasts, and our cities ands were destroyed¡"
The eyes of the many mechanical warriors shed, and their expressions gradually became solemn.
Thest time the gap had fallen was only a few years ago. The tragic state of the Mech Kingdom and the casualties of the Mech Warriors were still fresh in everyone''s minds.
Seeing the cold expressions of the mechanical warriors, Mados continued,
"This time! Our enemy is from the outside! We can''t give up the useless gap to the general! Think about the war-torn country behind us! He thought of hisrades and rtives who had died!
Think of ourpatriots who are still alive! Are you willing to yield to a magic-level exotic beast?!"
"I won''t yield!!"
"I won''t yield!!"
"I won''t yield!!"
The angry roar spread across the square. The spiritual energy around the mechanical warriors surged and they entered battle mode.
Mados nodded slightly. Together with Kloss, they looked out of the chaotic universe. A heavy sword appeared in their hands and they growled,
"Mechanical warriors! Prepare to fight!"
"Prepare for battle!"
The mechanical warriors who were originally guarding the fortress and the mechanical warriors who had started to gather when they heard the news stood behind Mados. Their spiritual energy surged and they drew their weapons.
Chapter 755 The Terrified King Of Flesh And Blood 1
?
In the chaos outside the gap, a huge nest of flesh and blood slowly flew out from the depths of the chaos.
Arge number of exotic beasts surrounded the flesh nest, and an iparably terrifying pressure wreaked havoc.
"He''s here!"
Mados'' and Kulos'' mechanical eyes shed, and their bodies tensed up.
At this moment, an extremely terrifying and powerful aura spread out. All the mechanical warriors felt a chill in their hearts, and their bodies trembled slightly.
Even Mados and Kulos were extremely stiff.
They looked in the direction of the Flesh Nest in the distance and were extremely shocked.
This pressure was too strong!
King of Flesh floated outside the flesh nest, looking at the mechanical fortress at the gap expressionlessly.
"We''re finally here¡Only these weak ants were guarding the hole in the bubble?"
Green light shed around his body as he slowly flew towards the gap.
....
In the upperyer of the Land of Origin, Heaven Repairing City.
Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the gravity room. He had alreadyprehended the Death Law to the final stage and was only one step away frompletely grasping it.
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura appear outside the universe.
Lu Yuan, who possessed thew of the stars, could sense all the auras in the universe. After fusing with the core of the universe''s origin, Lu Yuan was already equivalent to the will of the universe, and his perception of the entire universe had been greatly improved.
At this moment, Lu Yuan could feel that there was an extremely powerful aura approaching from the edge of the universe.
It was a nomological aura.
Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. There was a deathly gray-white flowing light in his eyes that did not dissipate for a long time.
There was still one more point before he could finishprehending the Death Maxim, but now was not the time to do so.
Lu Yuan''s eyes shed sharply and he disappeared from the spot.
Outside Heaven Repairing City, the grey deathly aura suddenly slowly dissipated. Ruoshui and the other three were stunned and somewhat shocked.
"This is¡Has theprehension ended?"
Buchang said.
Ke Luo frowned slightly. Thest phenomenon did not change. It seemed that he had notpletelyprehended it, right?"
"Then what''s going on?"
They looked at each other.
At this moment, Ruoshui suddenly paused and took out hermunication crystal.
Themunication crystal was shing with white light.
Ruoshui connected themunication crystal and a beautiful woman with long blue hair appeared. Her face was filled with fear and she quickly said,
"Master, bad news! A magical beast had appeared in the Machinery Kingdom. It was very powerful, and the Battle God of the Machinery Kingdom was requesting backup!"
As soon as he said this, Ruoshui and the other three were stunned, and the atmosphere fell silent for a moment.
Ruoshui said in shock,
"What? Law level?"
Ke Luo, Bu Chang, and Nu Xing''s expressions also changed drastically.
"It has been so long since the Mutation invaded our universe, but there has never been aw level. Why would aw level suddenly appear?"
Ke Luo couldn''t believe it.
At this moment, Furious Star thought of something and said,
"Could it be those Descended Bodies?"
The other three were stunned for a moment before they understood.
"Our universe doesn''t have any nomological experts. Does the mother nest think that those descending entities are enough topletely erode our universe? In the end, the descending entity was killed by Ah Yuan, so a nomological beast came personally."
Buchang''s expression was ugly as he gritted his teeth.
"Then what should we do?"
Ke Luo asked.
"What do you mean? With the current situation, we can only inform Ah Yuan. Otherwise, with our strength, it''s impossible for us to deal with a nomological beast!"
Ruoshui said.
Although he didn''t want to disturb Lu Yuan''sprehension, the appearance of thew level was already a crisis of destruction for the universe.
If Lu Yuan did not make a move, no one could deal with him.
"Wait a minute¡Now, the nomological phenomenon seemed to have disappeared¡Could it be..."
Bu Chang''s expression changed as he thought of something.
The others also came back to their senses.
"Ah Yuan has already felt it. He set off in advance?!"
Furious Star said.
Their expressions changed and Ruoshui said,
"This is just our guess guess. You guys go to the Machine Kingdom to provide support. I''ll go to the martial arts dojo to see if Ah Yuan is still there! If he''s not here, I''lle over to meet you immediately. If he''s here, then I can only disturb Ah Yuan''sprehension!"
The other three nodded and headed to the hall, nning to leave the Land of Origin.
....
It was not only the human race. In the Spirit Domain, because Lu Yuan hadpletely destroyed the Otherworldly Demon army, there were no longer any Mutation organizations causing trouble in the Spirit Domain. The Spirit Race''s Battle God had a rare bit of free time.
However, the Machine Kingdom''s request for help shocked all the Spiritual Race Battle Gods.
On the Elemental Star, Bing Ling''s expression was extremely ugly. She looked at the three Spirit Race Battle Gods around her and said,
"Let''s go and provide support. If the Mech Kingdom falls, our entire universe will be finished!"
"Let''s go!"
The other three Spiritual Race Battle Gods nodded as well, their expressions grave.
In the Beast Realm, on the Deste, Jin Ka, Yin Gu, and the other Beast Battle Gods had ugly expressions on their faces.
"Go and support the Machinery Kingdom!"
Jin Ka said slowly, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.
Yin Gu spat out a mouthful of turbid air. "I hope A Yuan can deal with a magical beast. Otherwise..."
The Battle God level beasts fell silent.
Otherwise, they knew very well what would happen.
If even Lu Yuan couldn''t deal with that nomological beast, the entire universe would be finished.
Chapter 756 The Terrified King of Flesh and Blood 2
Chapter 756 The Terrified King of Flesh and Blood 2
The Beast Battle Gods used the Teleportation Formation to leave the Barbaric and head to the Machine Nation.
1
....
At the breach defense line, Mados, Kloss, and the other mechanical warriors felt the King of Flesh''s powerful aura, and their hearts sank.
Mados and Kloss looked at each other and gripped their heavy swords tightly.
Just the aura that was slowly approaching them made them feel fear.
They couldn''t imagine if they would still have the courage to attack the magical beast when it appeared in front of them.
It wasn''t just Mados and Kloss. Many of the mechanical warriors behind them were trembling and subconsciously taking a few steps back.
It was the instinct of living beings to survive.
It was only because they were strong enough as defenders that they would have abandoned their weapons and fled long ago.
The King of Flesh and Blood soon arrived outside the gap.
He didn''t enter the gap directly, but his gaze swept over Mados and Kloss, who were in the lead.
His deep green eyes shed with an evil light as he said coldly,
"Call the universe supreme masters over! Let us see the final resistance of you ants!"
Hearing this, Mados and Kloss were both shocked.
Just as the two of them were about to speak, the King of Flesh and Blood suddenly paused and looked up at the vacuum in front of Mados and Kloss.
Mados and Kloss were stunned when they saw the King of Flesh''s strange behavior. They were a little confused.
However, they soon discovered that in the vacuum, the stars flickered and Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared.
Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Mados and Kloss were instantly delighted.
"It''s Brother Lu Yuan!"
"Brother Lu Yuan, be careful!" Mados hurriedly roared. "This monster is at the magical level!"
Lu Yuan didn''t care about Mados ''reminder. He just looked at the King of Flesh and Blood calmly.
Lu Yuan could be said to be quite familiar with this guy in front of him.
After all, the one who was killed at the Machinery Blood headquarters was this guy''s descender. He looked exactly the same.
However¡The difference in aura was too great.
The King of Flesh in front of him was at the nomological level and was very strong. It was much stronger than the descending body.
While Lu Yuan was sizing up King of Flesh, King of Flesh was also sizing up Lu Yuan.
His deep green eyes shed with a hint of surprise.
As expected, the rules of the game were upgraded. He didn''t expect that such a young universe would have aw level.
His voice was cold.
Seeing that the King of Flesh seemed to be able tomunicate and did not attack directly, Lu Yuan nned to learn more about it, especially about the mother nest.
Lu Yuan looked at Flesh King and asked calmly,
"What are you? Why did theye to erode our universe?"
The King of Flesh and Blood was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud.
"Why do you want to erode your universe? Your universe is just food for us alien races. Eating your universe to grow is just natural selection."
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
The King of Flesh and Blood grinned with a strange expression. "Do you remember how much food you ate?"
Lu Yuan was silent for a moment before he smiled. "You are the strongest of your race? If I kill you, the Outsiders will be defeated, right?"
"The strongest? Hahahaha! No, no, no, we are just mother''s children. Mother''s strength is something you can''t understand. Moreover... You want to kill me?
The ignorant are truly fearless."
As the King of Flesh and Blood spoke, green light shed around his body. An iparably terrifying aura overflowed and rushed towards Lu Yuan.
Wherever this aura passed, the universe membrane would tremble continuously. It was even more powerful than themotion caused by the erosion of billions of exotic beasts.
And in the universe, the vacuum was torn apart, and a storm suddenly appeared. It was like a world-destroying natural disaster.
Lu Yuan was expressionless. He allowed the aura to sweep past him without any fluctuation in his body.
However, behind Lu Yuan, Mados and Kloss grunted and took a few steps back.
The group of mechanical warriors trembled and fell to the ground. Facing this powerful aura, they immediately lost their ability to fight, leaving only fear.
"Hmm?"
The King of Flesh and Blood noticed that Lu Yuan remained calm under his aura. He could not help but be surprised and size up Lu Yuan.
As a guy who had just entered the nomological level, Lu Yuan''s performance was a little beyond the King of Flesh and Blood''s expectations.
However, the King of Flesh and Blood was a powerful existence that had destroyed many universes, so he naturally had enough confidence in himself.
He smiled coldly and said,
"It''s a little stronger than I thought. Looks like it won''t make me feel bored."
As he spoke, he clenched his fist at Lu Yuan.
Flesh Control.
However, Lu Yuan was still calm and did not show any abnormalities.
Seeing this, the King of Flesh and Blood''s expression finally changed.
"Hmm? What happened?"
His control of flesh and blood was actually useless?
He felt that his power ofws had clearly entered this guy''s body, but it was useless. This was unreasonable!
Lu Yuan was not surprised to see the King of Flesh and Blood''s expression changing.
After mastering nearly fivews in a row, under the scouring of the power ofws, his physical strength alone was now stronger than ordinaryw levels.
Although thew of flesh and blood was very strong, for Lu Yuan, it only made his flesh and blood move a little. He could easily suppress it with a thought.
This was naturally something that the King of Flesh and Blood did not know.
Lu Yuan couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. He originally thought that nomological beasts were more powerful, but now it seemed that his current strength was a little stronger than ordinary a threat to him.
Of course, Lu Yuan was not so relieved.
nomological beasts.
At the very least, the King of Flesh and Blood did not pose much of a threat to him.
Of course, Lu Yuan was not so relieved.
After all, the King of Flesh and Blood had also said that their mother was the strongest. He might not be a match for her now and had to continue working hard.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the King of Flesh and Blood continued to use thew of flesh and blood to attack Lu Yuan. As a result, all the power ofw disappeared like a y ox entering the sea.
"How is this possible?!"
The King of Flesh and Blood roared angrily. Green light shed around its body, and its arm turned into a long saber. The strength of its body increased greatly, and it disappeared from where it was and rushed towards Lu Yuan.
The King of Flesh and Blood instantly appeared in front of Lu Yuan and shed at Lu Yuan''s neck with the long de of flesh and blood.
Lu Yuan looked at the long saber expressionlessly and then raised his hand.
On Lu Yuan''s palm, thew of light and thew of darkness circted at the same time. ck and white shed as he held the long saber.
The King of Flesh and Blood felt an extremely terrifying power lock his flesh saber in ce.
That power gave him a feeling that he could not shake it.
He struggled to pull out the long saber, but there was no movement.
He widened his eyes in shock."
"Didn''t you just reach the nomological level? How can he be so strong?"
Lu Yuan looked at the King of Flesh and Blood, who had a shocked expression, and smiled."
"I have indeed just reached thew level... However, I feel that you are too weak."
Lu Yuan''s left eye turned deep ck while his right eye turned gentle white.
The Law of Darkness wrapped around the King of Flesh and Blood''s body. The Law of Light erupted, and an iparably terrifying white light shed, instantly enveloping the King of Flesh and Blood.
" Ahhhhh!!"
The Law of Light''s purification ability was unbearable for even the Law Level King of Flesh and Blood. He let out a miserable cry.
However, it was only the Law of Light that injured the King of Flesh and Blood. His flesh and blood kept burning and healing.
This healing speed was much faster than when the King of Flesh had descended.
Lu Yuan even suspected that as long as there was a cell left, this guy would not die.
This was somewhat simr to thews of life.
Lu Yuan pondered in his heart. At the same time, he raised his right hand. Streams of starlight condensed into a long sword and shot towards the King of Flesh in the Law of Light.
Chapter 757 Killing the King of Flesh and Blood 1
Chapter 757 Killing the King of Flesh and Blood 1
Chi chi chi!
1
The King of Flesh and Blood was pierced through by the Astral Sword. Many hideous wounds appeared, and green blood flowed out.
Even so, the King of Flesh and Blood''s injuries were still recovering at an extremely fast speed.
Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the King of Flesh and Blood to recover so quickly even after continuously creating injuries.
However, for Lu Yuan, this was just a little troublesome. If he could not kill it in one go, he would continue to damage it.
With a thought, countless astral swords pierced through the King of Flesh and Blood. The power of darkness began to corrode his body, and the power of light continued to purify the mutated aura on his body.
The King of Flesh and Blood was drowned by the terrifying power. His eyes were filled with shock as he growled,
"Laws of Light, Laws of Darkness, Laws of Stars¡Damn it! Threews? How is that possible?"
As aw level powerhouse, the King of Flesh and Blood naturally knew how difficult it was toprehendws.
Even though he had destroyed so many universes, the King of Flesh and Blood had rarely seen an existence thatprehended multiplews.
And these existences were basically all personally dealt with by the Mutation Mother.
After all, even the King of Flesh, who was also at the nomological level, was not a match for such an expert.
But... In this young universe, a native who had just reached thew level had actuallyprehended threews?!
The King of Flesh and Blood even wondered if he was hallucinating. How could there be such an illogical thing?!
An emotion that had never appeared since he was born gradually appeared in his cold heart.
That was fear.
He was no match for such an expert alone.
He would die.
The King of Flesh and Blood''s entire body shed with green light, and violent power surged. It wanted to break through Lu Yuan''s imprisonment and make a final struggle.
However, no matter how hard he tried, it was too difficult for him to resist under the suppression of the threews.
Especially as his injuries continued to increase, he instinctively consumed his strength to recover, and the strength he had to resist was even less.
In just a few moments, the King of Flesh and Blood''s recovery speed could no longer catch up with the speed of its injuries.
The threews that Lu Yuan used naturally invaded the King of Flesh and Blood''s body when it was injured, suppressing its own flesh and bloodws.
Once the most powerfulw power of aw level expert was suppressed, the King of Flesh and Blood''s recovery speed would naturally be suppressed as well. It would be too difficult to recover.
Lu Yuan looked expressionlessly at the King of Flesh who did not give up and was still roaring and struggling, maintaining his own suppression.
At this moment, in the Nest of Flesh and Blood in the distance, a group of mutated beasts saw that the King of Flesh and Blood was being suppressed and immediately rushed towards Lu Yuan with angry roars.
There were hundreds of millions of exotic beasts, and there were hundreds of divine-quality exotic beasts among them. The terrifying aura of mutation was even shaking the chaotic air.
In the distance, Mados and the other experts of the Machinery race who saw Lu Yuan easily suppress the King of Flesh and Blood fell into a daze.
They did not expect Lu Yuan to suppress the monster that almost made them lose their will to resist so easily. They also did not expect Lu Yuan to be so powerful.
However, when they sensed the strange movements of the mutated beasts, Mados and the others were immediately jolted awake.
They nced at the exotic beasts roaring and charging in the chaos, and spiritual energy surged around them.
Mados raised his heavy sword and roared,
"Fellow countrymen! Support the Lu brothers! For our universe!"
Kulos'' expression was solemn as he raised his heavy sword.
The mechanical warriors behind him growled,
" For our universe!!"
Although there were many exotic beasts and even arge number of divine-quality exotic beasts, even the strongest nomological level experts were suppressed by Lu Yuan. Facing the remaining exotic beasts, the Machinery race would not hesitate.
Just as the mechanical warriors were about to charge, a dense power of light rose. Lu Yuan''s right hand reached out towards the group of mutated beasts.
In the next moment, a white ball of light as huge as the sun appeared among the mutated beasts.
Boom!
An iparably terrifying power of light spread out. The power radiation that contained the ultimatew of light instantly crushed all the mutated beasts, destroying their vitality.
The light dissipated, leaving behind only a small portion of broken limbs in the chaos.
The broken limbs quickly turned into ashes and disappeared under the erosion of the chaotic Qi.
The group of mechanical warriors who were about to support Lu Yuan froze on the spot. They looked at the slowly dissipating power of light and the ashes that were scattered with the chaotic gas with a nk expression.
The atmosphere fell into a dead silence.
Even Mados and Kulos, the two Battle Gods, were stunned.
Billions of exotic beasts were wiped out with just one attack?!
Was this thew level?
They could not understand such a powerful force at all.
It felt a little surreal.
Lu Yuan nced at the group of exotic beasts that had dispersed and then looked up at the huge flesh nest. He narrowed his eyes slightly.
In the next moment, another ball of light energy shot out.
The ball of light energy instantly passed through the chaotic air andnded on the flesh nest.
The white light power shed once again, and a loud boom sounded. The chaotic air roared.
Even the automaton warriors within the gap felt a suffocating pressure.
When the white light dissipated, the huge flesh nest had already disappeared.
Chapter 758 Killing The King Of Flesh And Blood 2
?
Mados and Kloss raised their heavy swords, and for a moment, they looked like statues.
The King of Flesh and Blood, who was being suppressed, naturally watched as his Flesh Nest was destroyed. His deep green eyes shed with green light, and the green blood vessels on his body flickered, increasing his strength continuously.
However, no matter how he improved, he could not get rid of Lu Yuan''s suppression.
It was to the extent that his body was unable to recover under the suppression of the power of light.
The astral swords pierced through the King of Flesh and Blood, and his body was gradually cut into small pieces.
These small pieces of flesh squirmed continuously, wanting to recover. However, under the cover of the power of light, they could only be suppressed on the spot.
Gradually, the small pieces of flesh and blood seemed to be burned by the fire of light and turned into ashes.
When all the flesh and blood turned into ashes, even with Lu Yuan''s perception, he could not sense the slightest trace of the King of Flesh and Blood''s aura. Whether it was the body or the soul, they had all dissipated.
Only then did Lu Yuan disperse thew of light, thew of darkness, and thew of stars.
Looking at thend of chaos that hadpletely calmed down, Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief and revealed a smile.
It seemed that his cultivation was very fruitful.
As a nomological King of Flesh, he was actually killed by him so easily.
However¡
Lu Yuan''s expression quickly turned solemn.
The King of Flesh and Blood descended faster than he had imagined.
It could be seen that the King of Flesh and Blood and even the Mutation Mother could feel the death of the Descended Body.
Because the descender had died, the King of Flesh and Blood hade personally.
Now that the King of Flesh and Blood was dead, he wondered if the Mutation Mother woulde personally.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan could not help but frown, and a heavy feeling appeared in his heart.
From what the King of Flesh and Blood said, the Mutation Mother was probably much stronger than him.
With his current strength, he might not be a match for him¡
He could only hope that the Mutation Mother woulde a littleter to give him some time.
He nced at thend of chaos. The chaotic qi in this area surged, and the space was abnormally frozen. Even if he could already use spatialws, he could not use spatial movement in thend of chaos. Even if he usedws, he could not tear open space.
From the looks of it, if the Mutation Mother wanted toe over, she could only run slowly.
He still had some time.
At the thought of this, a hint of anxiety appeared in Lu Yuan''s heart.
Now, he had no way out. He could only race against time.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, Mados, Kloss, and the other mechanical warriors finally came back to their senses.
Everyone looked at each other. Even Mados and us looked at each other with shock and disbelief in their eyes.
Kloss slowly said,
".. This, this is, winning?"
"It seems so?"
Mados sounded uncertain.
After all, this was too easy.
Mados and Kloss were already prepared to sacrifice themselves. However, after Lu Yuan came over, they did not even move and won directly.
Even the other party''s nomologicalw expert waspletely suppressed by Lu Yuan and had no room to resist. He only relied on his strange recovery ability to hold on for a while longer.
All of this was as easy as a dream.
Gradually, they confirmed that the huge nest of flesh and blood in the chaos outside the gap hadpletely disappeared. The terrifying King of Flesh and Blood waspletely dead.
All the mechanical warriors immediately cheered.
" We won!
"We won! Even aw level couldn''t invade the universe!"
"Lu Yuan! Invincible!"
"Lu Yuan! Invincible!"
Hearing the cheers, Lu Yuan, who was deep in thought, came back to his senses.
His body disappeared from where he was and instantly appeared in the square of the mechanical fortress, in front of Mados and Kloss.
Mados said gratefully,
"Brother Lu Yuan¡Thank you so much. If not for you, I''m afraid all of us here would have died."
Kloss nodded repeatedly.
"Thank you so much! Brother Lu Yuan!"
Lu Yuan smiled and said," Seniors, don''t be too optimistic. This nomological level is not the strongest existence among the foreign races. They have even stronger existences." I might not be able to deal with it with my current strength."
Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the smiles on Mados and Kloss ''faces froze on the spot, and their voices seemed to be stuck in their throats.
The atmosphere was silent for a while, and then, with some difficulty, he said,
"There are even more powerful exotic beasts?"
He had always thought that this was already the strongest.
He didn''t expect that there would be someone even stronger.!
"Yes." Lu Yuan nodded.
This was the truth. Lu Yuan did not intend to hide it. Moreover, if others thought that the King of Flesh and Blood was the strongest guy, they would probablypletely rx.
If the exotic beasts invaded again, they might not be able to stop them.
Lu Yuan nced at the gap.
Actually, he could use the power ofws to block these gaps now. Ordinary exotic beasts wouldn''t be able to enter at all.
However, this was only a temporary solution. As long as the Mutation Mother, the King of Destruction, and the King of Corrosion came, the universe would still be in danger.
It was better to let them continue guarding here. With pressure, they could improve faster.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan said,
"Seniors, I have to go back and continue cultivating. I''ll have to trouble you to clean up the mess here."
Mados and Kloss quickly nodded.
"Don''t worry, we will!"
Although Lu Yuan''s attitude towards them was very good, they knew that Lu Yuan was now at the nomological level and was the strongest in the universe.
They did not dare to treat Lu Yuan as a junior at all.
Seeing Lu Yuan leave, Mados and Kloss looked at each other. Then, they called for a group of mechanical warriors to kill the remaining fish that had escaped the. At the same time, they checked the area where the mechanical fortress had been damaged by the aftershock.
Just as Mados and Kloss were inspecting the mechanical fortress, space tore apart and a few figures rushed out.
They were Ruoshui, Ke Luo and the other human Battle Gods, Jin Ka and the other beast Battle Gods, and Bingling and the other spirit Battle Gods.
At this moment, their expressions were solemn, and their auras surged, as if they were fighting a battle.
Seeing Mados and Kronos, Ruoshui quickly said,
"How''s the situation? Ah Yuan should be here already, right?"
Ruoshui looked around while practicing martial arts and found that Lu Yuan was no longer in the dojo, so she naturally followed him over.
"Where''s the magic-level exotic beast? Where is it?"
Ke Luo shouted anxiously.
At this moment, they realized that something was wrong.
They discovered that in the chaos outside the gap, there weren''t even any exotic beasts that usually attacked the gap, let alone powerful nomological beasts. There were only two or three small fish.
This stunned the Battle Gods.
Mados saw the few Battle Gods and coughed dryly, saying,
"Brother Lu Yuan has already been here and left. You''rete."
"Gone? Where to? What about nomological beasts?"
Ruoshui was not the only one with a nk face. The others were the same.
Mados'' expression was strange as he said,
"The nomological exotic beasts had already been killed by Lu Yuan and his brother. Not only that, but the nearby exotic beasts and the nest brought by the King of Flesh and Blood had also been destroyed. After doing this, he went back to cultivate."
Everyone: "??"
The atmosphere fell silent.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
They rushed over to help, but it was already over?!
Wasn''t this too fast?
Wasn''t that at the nomological level?
Why did he die so quickly?
Be it Ruoshui, Nu Xing, or the others, they were all prepared for a bloody battle.
They were even prepared to sacrifice themselves to create an opportunity for Lu Yuan to kill the nomological Mutation King.
In the end¡Did they think so much for nothing?
Didn''t Lu Yuan just break through to the nomological level? How did he manage to kill a Maxim Mutation King in such a short time?
Was this reasonable? It didn''t make sense at all, alright?
Although this was a good thing, they were a little confused at the moment. They were not too excited or happy.
After all, this matter was too illusory. They did not even feel that it was real.
Chapter 759 Mother Of Mutation 1
?
While Ruoshui and the other Battle God experts were still in shock, Lu Yuan had already returned to the cultivation room in Heaven Repairing City.
Although he had previously exited the state ofprehension of thew heart, the state ofprehension was no longer sustained.
However, Lu Yuan had reached the final stage after all, and there was still a certain amount ofprehension left.
In addition, it had only been a short while since he left Heaven Repairing City and the battle had ended. After returning to Heaven Repairing City, he could still use the remaining state to continueprehending.
He sat down cross-legged and once again sank into enlightenment.
In Heaven Repairing City, Li Qinghe and the others were shocked when they saw the grayish-white phenomenon gradually disappear.
"What happened? The phenomenon disappeared so quickly this time?"
" What''s wrong?" Asked Anna with a frown.
"Did something unexpected happen?"
Si Tingxue''s eyes were filled with worry.
"Little Xue, don''t worry. Ah Yuan is so strong. How can there be an ident? Has theprehension ended?"
Reba consoled.
The others also looked at each other in confusion.
However, after a few hours, the gray-white phenomenon that was gradually dissipating appeared again.
Moreover, the deathly aura became much denser.
This made the eyes of Li Qinghe and the others, who were a little worried, light up.
"Looks like there''s no problem."
Si Tingyu smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.
The others nodded.
At this moment, Yeye suddenly paused and took out hermunication crystal.
At the same time, all of them took out theirmunication crystals.
White light shed on themunication crystal.
The four of them looked at themunication crystals in their hands in astonishment.
"What happened? Why are you contacting us at the same time?"
Shuangyue frowned.
Li Qinghe nced at the address disyed on themunication crystal and her expression gradually turned solemn.
"Perhaps there''s something important."
They quickly connected themunication crystal.
Li Xinghai appeared in Li Qinghe''smunication crystal. As soon as the call connected, he hurriedly asked,
"Qinghe, something big has happened. A nomological exotic beast has appeared among the exotic beasts!"
"What?!"
Li Qinghe cried out in shock.
It wasn''t just Li Qinghe. Yeye and the others had also heard the news from their elders.
Everyone''s breathing quickened, and their faces were filled with shock and worry.
Looking at dys in themunication crystal, she asked,
"So what''s the situation now? Ah Yuan was stillprehending thews? Should we inform him?"
It wasn''t just dys. The other people in themunication crystal also heard this, and their expressions turned strange.
dys coughed and said,
"There''s no need for that. The news I received was that Ah Yuan had just gone to the Machine Kingdom and killed that magic-level exotic beast."
Li Qinghe and the others were speechless.
Their expressions suddenly became a little strange.
Then, they were speechless. Their expressions were so serious before, so they thought something big had happened.
He didn''t expect Ah Yuan to have already defeated a magic-level exotic beast?
Li Qinghe and the others were not too surprised that Lu Yuan could defeat a nomological beast. After all, they were the most confident in Lu Yuan''s strength.
Along the way, Lu Yuan had never disappointed them. The strength he disyed was always so strong.
"Ancestor, since the nomological exotic beast is already dead, why did you still contact us?" Yeye asked softly.
The Heaven Abyss Saint slowly said through themunication crystal in Yeye''s hand,
"I heard from Ah Yuan that this is not the end. Thew level expert that appeared now is only the beginning. I''m afraid that there will be even more powerfulw level experts appearing next. Therefore, I want you to work hard in your cultivation recently."
Hearing this, everyone''s expression gradually became solemn.
That''s right, the first magic-level exotic beast in hundreds of millions of years had appeared. Would more magic-level exotic beasts be far behind?
Even if the nomological level was blocked by Ah Yuan, what about the other exotic beasts?
Everyone became nervous.
Yeye nodded seriously and said,
"I understand."
Li Qinghe patted her chest seriously and said,
"Don''t worry, Old Master. We''ll work hard to cultivate."
"Well, that''s good."
The few of them chatted for a while before ending the call.
After ending the call, Li Qinghe and the others looked at each other. Then, Si Tingyu said,
"No wonder Ah Yuan''s phenomenon disappeared. It turned out that he had left the origin ground."
Li Qinghe nodded and looked at the dojo with aplicated expression. She smiled and said,
"Little Brother Yuan has been working hard. We can''t just let him work hard alone."
She felt both proud andplicated. After all,pared to the others, Li Qinghe and Lu Yuan had known each other the longest.
They even knew each other before Lu Yuan awakened.
She had watched Lu Yuan grow from a newbie to a peerless expert who could kill nomological beasts alone and protect the universe.
Recalling her past with Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe had a strange feeling in her heart.
Her expression gradually became firm.
"Hurry up and cultivate. Try to break through as soon as possible!"
....
In the chaos.
Within a shattered universe bubble.
The membrane of this universe bubble was already riddled with holes, and thes inside had all fallen into a deathly stillness. Arge number of exotic beasts were reproducing inside the universe bubble, entering and leaving through the gaps in the universe membrane.
Chapter 760 Mother Of Mutation 2
?
In the central region of the universe, there was an extremely huge strange flesh monster that upied almost one-third of the entire universe.
This flesh monster had countless tentacles, and all of them were reaching into the void of the universe, as if they were absorbing something.
The monster''s tentacles and body also had arge number of eyes and mouths.
All the eyes blinked from time to time, emitting a strange light. All kinds of phenomena appeared in the surroundings.
Those mouths opened and closed from time to time, releasing strange whispers.
On the tentacles, at the top of the body, flesh and blood vaguely piled up to form a ferocious and strange face.
Arge number of mutated beasts separated from the monster''s flesh and blood. The mutated beasts that separated became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into streams of light that flew out of the universe.
At this moment, the Mutation Mother, who was absorbing the power of the universe''s origin while separating the mutated beasts, suddenly paused. Then, she opened all her mouths and let out a silent whisper.
The entire broken universe bubble instantly shook and tore apart, and even more terrifying cracks appeared on the universe membrane.
Even the primal chaos qi outside the universe bubble surged wildly under this silent whisper.
The eyes of the Mutation Mother flickered, and there was a hint of shock on their faces.
She felt the death of the King of Flesh and Blood.
As one of her most outstanding masterpieces, the King of Flesh, who had reached the nomological level, was one of the few experts in the entire Chaos Sea.
Such a powerful being had only gone to corrode a newly born universe, yet he had died?
Which universe had a powerful being who could kill the King of Flesh and Blood?
The Mutation Mother''s heart was filled with anger.
As the Mother of Mutation''s rage raged, the powerful and terrifying aura wreaked havoc. The entire universe bubble seemed to be on the verge of shattering under this powerful aura.
At this moment, the two huge tentacles of the Mutation Mother wriggled and separated from the Mutation Mother''s main body. In the end, they turned into two flesh monsters with tentacles and eyes and indescribable ferocious faces.
After these two flesh monsters were born, their auras continued to increase, and they soon reached the magical level.
They looked at the massive Mutation Mother and whispered,
"Great Master."
The Mother of Mutation''s voice rang
"Children, go find the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction and avenge my children."
"Yes, sir!"
The two magic-level flesh monsters instantly disappeared from where they were.
The Mother of Mutation watched the two flesh monsters leave before continuing to greedily absorb the remaining origin of the universe.
There wasn''t much of the universe''s origin left. The Mother of Mutation had originally nned to devour it all the way, but now she nned to set her next target on the universe that could destroy the King of Flesh.
....
In another region of the Chaos Sea, in the Burrow of Corrosion and the Burrow of Destruction, the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction shook at the same time.
The King of Destruction, who was covered in bones, was a little shocked at this moment. The blood-red mes in his eyes kept jumping.
"The King of Flesh and Blood is dead? Died in that young universe? There was actually such an expert in that universe?"
The King of Destruction couldn''t believe it. When he saw the descending bodies of himself and the King of Corrosion being destroyed, he had already guessed that there was aw level expert in that universe.
However, even if it was a nomological expert, he had not expected that he could kill the King of Flesh and Blood.
But soon, the King of Destruction sneered.
"That guy must have wanted to get rid of me and the King of Corrosion and take that universe for himself. I didn''t expect him to die."
Then, his expression became solemn.
"Looks like I have to wait for the King of Corrosion. Moreover, Master had also created two Mutation Touch. It should be enough."
....
Heaven Repairing City.
In the grayish-white sky, the deathly stillness became more and more intense. All kinds of afterimages of death were entangled in various areas.
This was the final stage of Lu Yuan''sprehension of the Death Law.
Because he had lost the help of theprehension of the heart ofw, even if there were remnants of his previousprehension, Lu Yuan had spent a full five years of origin time to reach this step.
As the deathly still grayish-white fog gradually dissipated, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air.
"I''ve finally seeded inprehending it."
Lu Yuan felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had already grasped fourws and had a deeper understanding of the power ofws.
In addition, there was also the Law of Life, which wasplementary to the Law of Death.
Otherwise, even if there was still a portion of the previousprehension left after theprehension was interrupted, he would probably have to spend anotherw heart topletely master it.
It wasn''t like now, where he had directly mastered it.
Afterprehending the Death Law, Lu Yuan had grasped fivews at the moment, and his strength had greatly improvedpared to before.
However, he did not rest. Instead, he nned to continueprehending.
Now that the King of Flesh had arrived, he did not know if the Mutation Mother woulde next. He did not have much time to rx.
Lu Yuan took out the Heart of Law again and began to choose thew he nned toprehend next.
The remainingws included the Machinery Law, Space Law, Fate Law, Time Law, and Illusion Law.
Among them, theprehension of space, fate, time, and fantasyws was more difficult. Lu Yuan thought about it and decided to start from the simple ones.
The first thing that came to Lu Yuan''s mind when he grasped thews of machinery was the mechanical warriors of the Mech Kingdom.
If he could use the Mechanical Divinity to enhance all the mechanical warriors, then even if they were to start an all-out war, other than him, they would have a little bit of resistance.
Of course, afterprehending the Machinery Law, Lu Yuan''s strength would still be greatly improved after being washed by the power ofw. Moreover, if he continued toprehend a neww, Lu Yuan''s understanding of the power ofw would be deeper. It would also be easier for him toprehend the spacew, the destinyw, the timew, and the fantasyw.
Making good, nning, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good, making good.
In the nomological space, Lu Yuan floated quietly. In front of him, bronze gears of various sizes appeared. All the gears were engaged and gradually formed machines of different sizes and functions.
On these gears, there were profound patterns circting. The profundities of the Machinery Laws were vividly disyed on these gears.
The gray mist had already dissipated, and the shadows of bronze gears slowly appeared in the sky above Heaven Repairing City.
As hisprehension of thews continued to increase, with the help of thew heart and the origin of the universe, Lu Yuan had already grasped the mechanicalws to a certain extent. Hisprehension speed was quite good.
The group of mechanical warriors in Heaven Repairing City were already used to the change in the nomological phenomenon.
After all, Lu Yuan had alreadyprehended a total of fivews during this period of time!
However, the gic warrior who possessed a machine-type transcendent gene was extremely delighted at this moment. He nned to enjoy the huge opportunity brought by this nomological phenomenon.
At the center of Heaven Repairing City, Ruoshui, Ke Luo, Bu Chang, and Nu Xing had returned.
Seeing the bronze gear in the sky, the four of them looked at each other and Ke Luoughed loudly.
"As expected, I knew that Ah Yuan wasn''t done yet."
Furious Star took a deep breath and said,
"Ah Yuan is constantly improving. We have to continue to work hard. I hope we can grow to a certain extent."
Ruoshui and the others nodded.
At their level, they were already about to startprehendingws. But wanting toprehendws was easier said than done.
He could only do his best.
However, now that Lu Yuan was working so hard, they naturally could not ck off.
After all, the universe couldn''t be guarded by Lu Yuan alone.
Everyone protected Lu Yuan whileprehending the profundity of the nomological phenomenon. They wanted toprehend their ownws by analogy.
The difficulty ofprehending the Machinery Law was simr to the Life Law and Death Law. It was even simpler.
In just 15 years of origin time, Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged in the gravity room, opened his eyes. In his eyes, bronze gears were rotating.
Chapter 761 Four Law Levels 1
?
Machineryws,prehensionplete.
Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief. He was happy for a moment before he once again immersed himself in new insights.
Out of the fourws of space, time, fate, and fantasy, Lu Yuan chose toprehend the spatialw.
The Heart of Law once again used Lu Yuan to appear in the Law Space that was full of distorted spatial lines, and began a newprehension.
....
Eighty years.
In the real world, in the Primal Chaos Sea not far from the universe bubble.
The chaotic air surged, and the Rotten Nest with green mucus flowing and the Annihtion Nest that waspletely condensed from bones slowly approached.
The mutated beasts in the two Mutated Lairs roared at each other''s nests, their auras surging.
But soon, all the mutated beasts calmed down and prostrated themselves on the ground.
The King of Corrosion appeared above the Rotten Hive with green mucus flowing out of it. At the same time, the King of Destruction with green bones and blood-colored patterns appeared above the Rotten Hive.
The two of them looked at each other deeply and then slowly approached each other.
"Long time no see."
The King of Corrosion''s slightly sticky voice sounded.
The blood-red mes in the King of Destruction''s eyes swirled as he nodded slightly.
"It has been billions of years since west met, right? I wonder if your current strength has increased."
"Hehehehe¡You''ll see."
The King of Corrosion let out a strangeugh and then said with a hint of sarcasm,
"Unfortunately, the King of Flesh and Blood won''t have the chance to meet us again."
"Heh, dying in a young cosmos, trash is trash."
The King of Destruction didn''t mind.
"That universe might have quite a feww level experts, so we have to pay more attention to them."
The King of Corrosion cackled.
The King of Destruction nced at the King of Corrosion. "Master has already sent two Mutation Touch. Are you still afraid?"
"Of course not. It''s never wrong to be cautious."
"Hmph! Then, he would just wait for the Mutation Touch that his master had sent over."
The King of Destruction crossed his arms and said nothing more.
Seeing this, the King of Corrosion onlyughed strangely and slowly retreated into the Nest of Corrosion.
....
Time passed, and a long time passed.
The Decay Hive and the Destruction Hive upied the Chaos Sea''s region. Exotic beasts went in and out, constantly devouring everything they coulde across in the Chaos Sea.
The King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction stayed in theirirs.
At this moment, the two Mutation Kings rushed out of the nest and looked in the same direction at the same time.
In that direction, a terrifying aura of evil was circting. Two green streams of light moved at a speed far faster than light speed in the Chaos Sea, and soon approached the location of the two nests.
They were two evil-looking flesh monsters with arge number of tentacles.
They were the two Mutation Touch that the Mutation Mother had separated from him.
"They''re finally here!"
A smile appeared on the King of Corrosion''s slimy face.
On the side, the King of Destruction''s eyes shed with a blood-red light as he and the King of Incubation charged forward.
The two Mutated Touch slowly stopped when they saw the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction.
One of the Mutated Touch said,
"King of Corrosion, King of Destruction, I heard that there was a powerfulw level warrior in that young universe. Even the King of Flesh and Blood died there."
The King of Destruction nodded slightly.
"Hehehe¡With the addition of two, a total of fourw-level experts would be able to deal with even the most powerful universe. Without further ado, let''s set off."
The King of Corrosion said slowly.
Then, the Decay Hive and the Destruction Hive slowly moved toward the nearby cosmic bubble.
....
In the upperyer of the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes. There were silver-white threads shing in his eyes.
These were all spatial lines.
The spatialw had already beenpletely mastered by Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised.
Only afterpletely mastering the spacew did Lu Yuan discover the power of the spacew.
In his line of sight, all the regions had arge number of spatial lines.
As long as he willed it, he would be able to easily change these spatial lines, and thus change this space.
With his current strength, as long as he was willing, he could even directly erase the space of the Land of Origin. No one would be able to enter the Land of Origin again.
Lu Yuan was even confident that he could expand the space inside the universe by several times.
This was only the simplest change in the spatial lines. He could even modify the spatial lines himself, create terrifying spatial storms, create powerful spatial cages, and so on.
The various abilities that Lu Yuan used during the warlord level would also be greatly improved.
He just didn''t know if he could use spatial teleportation in the Chaos Sea now that he hadplete control over spatialws.
Lu Yuan recalled the Chaos Sea he had seen before, the iparably stable space.
At that time, Lu Yuan could not integrate into the space even though he had a divine-level space gene. He wondered if he could do it now.
If it was possible, Lu Yuan would be quite mobile even in the Chaos Sea. Perhaps he could go and see what kind of existence the Mother of Mutation was.
Otherwise, he would not even know what his opponent was like.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, he was suddenly stunned. His expression suddenly became solemn. He frowned and looked up. His gaze seemed to have passed through the space of the Land of Origin andnded outside the universe.
Chapter 762 Four Law Levels 2
?
With his current strength, he could naturally sense that many powerful mutated auras were rapidly approaching the universe.
Here ites again!
I wonder who came this time?
Law level¡The Four Paths, the Very Strong, the Prior, the Flesh and Blood, and the King were almost the same.
It should not be the Mutation Mother.
Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.
The four nomological auras that were almost as powerful as the King of Flesh and Blood might be a little difficult for Lu Yuan to deal with when he encountered the King of Flesh and Blood.
But now, Lu Yuan had also mastered the mechanicalw and the spatialw. Lu Yuan, who had mastered a total of sevenws, had a substantial increase in strengthpared to before.
Even if it was fourw level experts, it was not that they could not defeat them.
Lu Yuan thought to himself and his body disappeared from the spot again.
....
The Machine Kingdom, the cosmic bubble gap.
Mados and Kulos were guarding the mechanical fortress. Other than them, there was also the human Battle God Ke Luo, the beast Battle God Ying Gu, and the spirit Battle God Bing Ling.
There were a total of five Battle God powerhouses.
The main reason was that thest time the nomological experts invaded through this gap, they left behind arge number of traces of mutation, which increased the number of exotic beasts in this area by a lot.
Just relying on the two warlord level mechanical warriors, Mados and Kloss, might not be able topletely defend the city.
For this reason, the Human Race, the Beast Race, and the Spirit Race had also sent Battle Gods to guard this ce.
Of course, they did not inform Lu Yuan about such a small matter.
After all, they couldn''t deal with nomological experts, but at the very least, they could deal with warlord experts. They wouldn''t let such a small matter disturb Lu Yuan''s cultivation.
Outside the mechanical fortress, Ke Luo and Yin Gu were killing a divine-quality exotic beast that had just appeared.
This divine-quality exotic beast had eight thick arms, and its body was covered in thick green scales. It looked very ferocious.
There were many eyes on his arm, densely packed together. These eyes shot out green rays.
The green rays pierced through the Primal Chaos Sea, attacking Yingu and Ke Luo.
However, Yingu and Ke Luo were Battle God level powerhouses, so their strength was naturally not weak.
Spiritual energy surged around the two of them as they dodged the attacks and counterattacked. The battle axe in Ke Luo''s hand brought with it terrifying golden light as it shed at the divine-quality exotic beast. Meanwhile, silver-white spiritual energy cannons kept shooting out of Yingu''s mouth.
The two warlord powerhouses suppressed the divine-quality exotic beast and soon beat it up until it was covered in injuries.
"Humph! A mere divine-quality exotic beast wants to forcefully break through our defense line! You''re really not afraid of death!"
Yingu dodged a beam and said coldly.
Ke Luo, who was beside him, gripped his battle axe tightly. Looking at the divine-quality exotic beast whose aura was much weaker than before, he said,
"Yingu, it''s almost time! Prepare for the final blow!"
Yingu also nodded. The spiritual energy of both sides surged crazily.
At this moment, the divine-quality exotic beast, which was covered in injuries and had a much weaker aura than before, suddenly trembled and let out a crazy roar. An iparably terrifying green light shed around its body, and its aura was much stronger than before. Cracks even appeared on its body.
" What?!"
Feeling the soaring aura of this divine-quality exotic beast, Yin Gu and Ke Luo''s pupils constricted, somewhat shocked.
Right at this moment, their bodies trembled as if they had fallen into an ice cave.
They felt an iparably terrifying aura approaching.
The two of them suddenly raised their heads and looked into the depths of the Chaos Sea.
In the Primal Chaos Sea, primal chaos energy surged. Two behemoths rushed out and quickly approached the cosmic bubble.
Looking at these two enormous beings that were the size of gxies, both Yingu and Ke Luo revealed shocked expressions.
"What''s that????"
Yingu growled.
Whether it was Silver Valley or Ke Luo, when they came to support Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan had already destroyed the Nest of Flesh and Blood. They didn''t even see the Nest of Flesh and Blood, so they naturally didn''t know what this thing in front of them was.
It was just that this huge body and the terrifying auraing from it still made the two of them feel a fatal threat.
The things inside were definitely not ordinary.
Yingu and Ke Luo looked at each other and had the intention to retreat.
However, at that moment, the god-tier exotic beast that went berserk for some unknown reason charged towards Yin Gu and Ke Luo, ignoring the cracks on its body.
That powerful aura made Yingu and Ke Luo''s hearts tighten.
"Damn it!"
They couldn''t retreat, so they could only stand together with the divine-quality exotic beast again.
At this moment, in the mechanical fortress not far away, Bingling, Mados, and Kloss were originally watching Yingu and Ke Luo surround the divine-quality exotic beast in themand room.
There was no worry on their faces.
In the past few years, as the power of light left behind by Lu Yuan dissipated in the chaos gas, the traces of mutation in the distance attracted arge number of exotic beasts, including many divine-quality exotic beasts.
They were already used to the attacks of divine-quality exotic beasts.
It was just a divine-tier exotic beast. In their eyes, it was nothing much.
However, right at this moment, the ear-piercing rm sounded in themand room again. The red rm light shed, causing Mados and Kloss to tremble.
They immediately thought of the scene when the King of Flesh and Blood invaded the city and stood up.
Could it be their side again?
They shouldn''t be in such a miserable state, right?
"What''s going on?!"
Kloss said.
"My lord! Not good, there was another powerful mutation aura! Law level! It''s at thew level!"
The mechanical warrior in themand room stared at the mechanical device in front of him. His voice trembled as he projected the image on the screen.
In the light screen, two huge green dots of light slowly approached the defense line representing the cosmic bubble.
Beside the huge light spot, there were dense green dots, all of which were mutated beasts!
Seeing this scene, Mados was stunned and said in shock,
"Two?"
There was only onest time, but there were actually two this time?
"No, no, no. No, the device showed that there were four magic-level energy sources!"
The mechanical warrior''s voice trembled as he spoke slowly.
Hearing this, the atmosphere in themand room froze and fell into a dead silence.
Mados, Kulos, and Bingling looked at each other. They tore through space at the same time and arrived outside the fortress.
Then, they all froze on the spot and saw two huge nests slowly appear in the Chaos Sea.
The three of them were silent for a moment. Then, they sensed the battle not far away and their expressions changed.
They saw Ke Luo and Yin Gu fighting not far away.
"Not good! Ke Luo and Yin Gu were still outside! Go help them!"
Mados'' expression changed as he shouted.
"It''s too dangerous to stay in the chaos at this time!"
"Quickly inform Lu Yuan!"
Kloss said.
The three of them wanted to rush out of the cosmic bubble to help Ke Luo and Yin Gu kill the divine-quality exotic beast.
At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared.
The divine-quality exotic beast that was in a berserk state froze on the spot before it was enveloped by a ball of fire of light.
The divine-quality exotic beast let out a miserable cry before turning into ashes.
Ke Luo and Yin Gu, who had no choice but to fight it because of the divine-quality exotic beast''s rampage, were stunned on the spot.
Mados and the other two who were about to rush out to help were also stunned.
They turned around and saw Lu Yuan. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and felt at ease.
Although they were facing a powerful nomological beast, with Lu Yuan around, they felt that there wouldn''t be any problems.
They didn''t know when they had started, but they were already used to Lu Yuan''s powerful performance and thought that even a nomological beast was not his match.
"Ah Yuan, you''re here."
Ke Luo grinned and said.
Lu Yuan nced at Ke Luo and Yingu, who were injured by the divine-quality exotic beast''s rampage, and a green light shed in his eyes.
Whether it was Ke Luo or Yingu, their wounds instantly healed.
Ke Luo and Yingu were stunned for a moment, then they calmed down.
After all, it was Lu Yuan. A small matter like instantly treating their injuries could no longer surprise them.
Lu Yuan nodded and looked at the two huge Mutation Lairs. He said,
"You guys go back first. There are fourw level experts here. They''re quite strong."
"Four?"
Ke Luo and Yingu''s pupils constricted, somewhat shocked.
Chapter 763 The Clone Of The Mutation Mother 1
?
"Ah Yuan, you have no problem?"
Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan worriedly.
Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment before he understood what Ke Luo meant.
After all, they were fourw level experts.
He smiled and nodded.
"It''s not a big problem. You guys can go back first."
Ke Luo and Yingu exchanged a nce, understanding that they couldn''t help much. They nodded and flew towards the mechanical fortress in the distance.
As soon as the two of them flew back, Mados and the other two came up to them.
"How is it?"
Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan''s back in the distance and felt a littleplicated.
He was a Battle God level warrior after all. In the past hundreds of millions of years, he had been guarding the defense line of the cosmic bubble. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even have the chance to intervene now.
Facing aw level, even a Battle God level powerhouse is too weak.
Up until now, only Lu Yuan could really deal with the nomological level and be the guardian of this universe.
He said slowly,
"Ah Yuan said there''s no problem. All we can do is believe him."
When the other Battle Gods heard this, they fell silent for a moment before nodding their heads.
"Inform the others. What we can do now is to guard the rear so as not to distract Brother Lu Yuan."
Yingu grinned with a heavy expression.
As Battle Gods, which one of them isn''t a proud existence?
Now that there was no room for him to intervene, he was naturally not in a good mood.
Bingling, Mados, and the others nodded their heads. After that, they sent someone to inform the other Battle Gods. They themselves stared in the direction of the Primal Chaos Sea in the distance.
Lu Yuan floated in the Chaos Sea. The chaotic air surged and hit Lu Yuan''s body. Even the hardest metal in the universe would slowly turn into powder under the erosion of the chaotic air. Even a warlord level expert could not stay in the chaos for too long.
However, under the scouring of the power ofws, Lu Yuan''s body was even stronger than the hardest metal. Even the Chaos Qi could not affect Lu Yuan.
He just looked at the two huge nests in the distance with a calm expression.
Last time, it was the King of Flesh''sir. This time, there were two.
Looking at the nest that was flowing with green mucus and the nest that was condensed from bones, Lu Yuan immediately thought of the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction.
There were only the two Mutation Kings left.
While Lu Yuan was thinking, an iparably powerful aura of mutation surged.
The next moment, Lu Yuan saw the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction fly out of the nest and towards him.
Other than the two Mutation Kings, Lu Yuan also saw two strange-looking flesh monsters.
He raised his eyebrows. The strength of these two flesh monsters was also at the nomological level. However, these two nomological level flesh monsters were not the main bodies of the descenders that Lu Yuan had encountered in the universe previously.
Clearly, other than the three Descended Bodies, there were other nomological experts among the mutated beasts.
This made Lu Yuan''s gaze narrow.
While Lu Yuan was sizing up the four magical beasts, the four magical beasts were also looking at Lu Yuan.
"Are you the guy who killed our Descended Body and King of Flesh?"
The King of Corrosion sized up Lu Yuan, his voice a little sticky.
Lu Yuan''s powerful nomological aura was like a brightmp in the dark night, attracting their attention immediately.
Lu Yuan nced at the four nomological beasts and smiled.
"Since you know that yourpanion died here, you still dare toe and die?"
"Courting death?"
The blood-red light in the King of Destruction''s eyes shed, and green light shed around his body. His aura firmly locked onto Lu Yuan, and he slowly said,
"You''re the onlyw level in this universe, right? When we kill you, this universe will be our food."
A trace of coldness shed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. Spiritual energy surged around his body, and an iparably powerful aura slowly emerged. The chaotic qi that was originally hitting Lu Yuan''s body was pushed away by this powerful aura. Streams of light shed on the surface of Lu Yuan''s body.
Star Law, Life Law, Machinery Law, Space Law, Light Law, Darkness Law, and Death Law.
The mysterious aura of the seven powerful powers ofws circted, making Lu Yuan''s aura extremely terrifying.
The four Mutation Kings who had their eyes locked on Lu Yuan were stunned when they saw this.
All of their eyes were looking at Lu Yuan with a trace of disbelief.
"One, two, three¡Seven Laws?!
The King of Corrosion''s voice was trembling and sharp.
The King of Destruction and the two Mutation Touches were also at a loss.
Although they knew that Lu Yuan was very strong, he was naturally not weak since he could kill the King of Flesh and Blood.
However, mastering sevenws was something they had never expected.
How could there be such a powerful existence in a young universe?
Under their shock, Lu Yuan did not hold back. The spiritual energy around his body surged, and the space around the four nomological beasts instantly froze.
Sensing the freezing of space, the nomnomological mutated beast growled in a low voice. Terrifying power of Mutation surged, and nomological fluctuations circted around its body. The aura around the King of Corrosion carried a strong power of corrosion and decay, wanting to corrode the spatial threads and make them for its use.
Terrifying destructive power circted around the King of Destruction. The blood-colored destructive power wanted topletely destroy the spatial line and escape the spatial seal.
What surprised Lu Yuan was that of the two strange-looking monsters, one had dense frost power and powerful poison power circting around its body, while the other had iparably sharp metal aura and thick star aura.
Chapter 764 The Clone Of The Mutation Mother 2
?
Every monster had two types ofws, the Ice Law and the Poison Law, as well as the Metal Law and the Star Law.
The spatial line that the Destruction Law and the Incubation Law could not interfere with actually trembled under the dual Maxim of the two flesh monsters. It could break free at any time.
Lu Yuan frowned slightly.
Although his strength had increased tremendously under the support of arge number ofws.
However, he was only using one spatialw after all. Facing the simultaneous attack of twows, it was difficult for him to be as stable as Mount Tai.
What surprised Lu Yuan the most was that as a nomological expert of the mutated beast, this strange-looking flesh-and-blood mutated beast was actually stronger than the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction. They both grasped two kinds of nomologicalws.
A trace of coldness shed across Lu Yuan''s eyes, followed by a white light circting in his eyes.
In the next moment, terrifying mes of light burned in the sealed space of the four nomological beasts.
The terrifying fire of light carried a dense purifying power as it continuously corroded the four nomological beasts.
The bodies of the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction shook, and they let out a painful roar.
The two of them could no longer use their own power to escape from the control, so they could only use all their power to resist the burning of the fire of light.
Even the two Touch of Mutation were trembling. They had no choice but to divert some of their power to resist the fire of light. The spatial line that was about to shatter stabilized.
"Damned ants!"
One of the Mutation Demons let out an extremely strange voice that could not be distinguished from its gender. Arge number of eyes on its body stared at Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly as he felt an extreme chill, as if he was being stared at by something terrifying.
Lu Yuan looked at the Mutated Touch and frowned. His expression was cold.
"Even an ant can kill you."
Boom!
The grayish-white power of death transformed into scythes of death that shed down at the four nomological beasts.
The King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction, who were already struggling to resist the fire of light, could not dodge the Scythe of Death.
The scythes of death shed across their bodies, and their auras weakened bit by bit. Wounds appeared on their bodies, and there were all kinds of traces of corrosion by death. The auras around them weakened at an extremely fast speed.
When their auras were weak, the mes of light took advantage of the situation and began to burn their bodies.
Scorch marks immediately appeared on their bodies, and green ck smoke rose. They could not help but let out low roars, and their auras began to weaken at an even faster rate.
The two Mutated Tentacles did not have it easy facing the Scythe of Death. The flesh on their bodies trembled continuously, and wounds appeared.
However, soon, mouths opened on their bodies, and evil murmurs sounded. Under the murmurs, the grayish-white scythes of death shattered, and the mes of light were temporarily repelled.
Even the spatial lines rippled for a moment.
At this moment, streams of star power raged and pressed down on the two Mutated Touch.
The Mutated Touch, who was about to make a move, suddenly trembled. Arge number of eyes on its body were crushed by the star force, and its body cracked, revealing cracks.
Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Under the surge of spiritual power, his strength was released.
In a moment, the bodies of the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction shattered. The wriggling body fragments were burned by the fire of light and turned into ashes with a miserable cry.
The two Mutated Tentacles watched as the King of Destruction and the King of Corrosion died. Green light shed around their bodies and they let out ear-piercing cries.
In the next moment, a terrifying power surged out from the two Mutated Touch.
In an instant, the power of death, light, stars, and space were all pushed aside. The two bodies of the Mutated Tentacles squirmed and finally merged into one.
An aura that was even stronger than before slowly appeared. Lu Yuan''s pupils constricted slightly, and a slight change appeared on his calm face.
After the two Mutation Touch fused, they turned into a huge flesh monster.
This flesh monster had dense tentacles. The flesh on the tentacles piled up to form a blurry and ferocious face. Its aura was extremely powerful.
The fourws were like docile sheep, surrounding the flesh monster.
Very strong.
Lu Yuan looked deeply at the flesh monster in front of him.
However, Lu Yuan was not worried if that was all.
After the flesh monster appeared, its deep green eyes stared at Lu Yuan and it roared sharply,
"Ant! You actually dared to kill my three most proud children. I wille over immediately and devour your universepletely!"
Lu Yuan''s heart trembled. He stared at the flesh monster and narrowed his eyes.
"You are the Mutation Mother?"
The flesh monster did not answer. The fourws around its body turned into streams of light and shot towards Lu Yuan like arrows.
Wherever the dense and terrifying power ofws passed by, the primal chaos qi shook violently. The entire Primal Chaos Sea stirred up monstrous waves.
Lu Yuan''s expression was solemn, and streams of iparably terrifying power ofws surged.
All the power ofws fused together, turning into a huge vortex that shot towards the fourw arrows.
The four nomological arrows were instantly devoured by the nomological vortex. The nomological vortex did not stop and continued to rush towards the flesh monster.
Seeing this, the flesh monster let out a low growl. Green light shed around its body as it wanted to continue attacking.
However, at this moment, the grayish-white Scythe of Death suddenly appeared behind the flesh monster and shed across its body.
The flesh monster''s body paused for a moment, and the nomological vortex had already approached the flesh monster at this moment. The terrifying pulling force pulled the flesh monster towards the nomological vortex.
"Damn it! Ant, just you wait!"
The flesh monster kept struggling. Streams of nomological power surged out. Green light shot out from its eyes, and murmurs sounded from its mouth. Terrifying power shook around its body, but it could not escape the pull of the nomological vortex.
The nomological vortex formed by the fusion of seven types of nomological powers was much stronger than this flesh monster. Naturally, it was not so easy to break free.
In just a short moment, the flesh monster waspletely pulled in by the nomological vortex.
In the nomological whirlpool, the flesh monster turned into pieces of minced meat. As these pieces of minced meat squirmed, they were gradually destroyed by the nomological whirlpool.
Lu Yuan looked at the slowly dissipating mutated aura and let out a sigh of relief.
After the mutation aurapletely dissipated, Lu Yuan dispersed the nomological vortex.
He looked at the slowly calming Chaos Sea, but there was no joy in his heart.
Lu Yuan knew that this monster was probably closely rted to the Mutation Mother.
If it was said that it was two separate individuals before, after fusing, it was probably a clone of the Mutation Mother.
If the clone of the Mother of Mutation sensed Lu Yuan''s current strength, then the Mother of Mutation''s main body must have sensed it as well.
Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest hope of getting lucky.
Even though she knew Lu Yuan''s current strength, the Mother of Mutation still mored to devour his universe. This meant that the Mother of Mutation was probably much stronger than him.
At the thought of this, Lu Yuan''s heart sank and he felt immense pressure.
Judging from the Mutation Mother''s current state, no matter what she was doing before, she was probably nning to rush over now.
From the time the King of Flesh died to the time the King of Corrosion and the King of Destruction arrived, the Mutation Mother''s speed would only take less time!
He didn''t have much time left.
How could he be stronger than the Mutation Mother in such a short time?
Or was there any other way to stall for time?
Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief and felt a little depressed.
If only he had more time.
Chapter 765 Fallen Leaves Still Return To Their Roots 1
?
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, he suddenly felt arge amount of mutated aura ahead.
He raised his head and saw that the two Mutation Kings'' nests were still there. There were still arge number of exotic beasts on them.
When these mutated beasts saw the death of the King of Corrosion and the other four nomological powerhouses, not only did they not escape, but they also roared and charged at him.
A cold look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the power ofw surged.
The Laws of Light and Darkness turned into a ck and white vortex that instantly devoured the two Mutation Hives and the mutated beasts.
A momentter, the nomological vortex dissipated, leaving only the chaotic air surging. The mutated beasts and the Mutation Hive had all disappeared.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and flew towards the mechanical fortress.
....
On the mechanical fortress, Ke Luo and the other Battle God experts had been staring at the battle in the Chaos Sea from the very beginning.
After seeing Lu Yuan suppress four nomological beasts alone, Ke Luo and the other warlord experts were both surprised and happy.
What was shocking was that Lu Yuan, as a nomological level expert, could actually be so powerful. With his strength alone, he could easily suppress four nomological level mutated beasts.
They were happy that Lu Yuan was so powerful that their universe would naturally be safer. They would even have the power to resist against exotic beasts.
If Lu Yuan was not so powerful, just this attack alone would be enough to cause their universe to fall into a disaster.
When they saw Lu Yuan kill the four nomological level experts, everyone was relieved and revealed excited smiles.
"As expected of Brother Lu Yuan. Last time, you easily killed that nomological beast. I didn''t expect you to kill four nomological beasts so easily this time."
"This is a good thing. If even Brother Lu Yuan can''t deal with those four nomological beasts, who else can stop them?"
Yingu said.
The others nodded in agreement.
With so many of them, they couldn''t even deal with a nomological beast.
Now, facing such an expert, they could only rely on Lu Yuan.
The atmosphere was silent for a while. Ke Luo sighed and said,
"Unfortunately, I have also used the Heart of Law, but I have neverprehended thew. If I can also reach thew level, I can help Ah Yuan."
The others nodded and sighed.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of them.
Seeing everyone sigh, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked,
"What''s wrong?"
"It''s fine, it''s fine."
Mados smiled and then looked at Lu Yuan. He said seriously,
"Brother Lu Yuan, thank you again this time."
"That''s right, Brother Lu Yuan. I thank you on behalf of the magical beasts. If it weren''t for you, we would probably have died here and the entire universe would have beenpletely destroyed."
Yingu also spoke.
Lu Yuan smiled.
"You guys are too polite. After all, the universe is my home. I will naturally protect it well."
As he spoke, Lu Yuan''s expression darkened and he slowly said,
"However, now is not the time to rx. One of the magic-level monsters from before might be the Mutation Mother''s clone. It would probably not be long before the Mutation Mother arrived."
"What?!"
Everyone eximed.
"Mother of Mutation¡Was it the strongest expert of the mutated beast nest?"
"Yes, the four nomological exotic beasts that came this time and the nomological exotic beast fromst time are probably far inferior to the Mutation Mother."
"Ah Yuan, then you¡Was it the opponent of the Mother of Mutation?"
Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.
Not only Ke Luo, but Mados and the others also looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.
Seeing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a moment before shaking his head slightly.
"I''m afraid not now. The Mutation Mother should be much stronger than me."
The atmosphere fell silent, and a hint of despair appeared in everyone''s eyes.
Lu Yuan was the strongest expert in their universe and had already killed five nomological beasts.
However, even Lu Yuan was no match for the Mother of Mutation. Wouldn''t their universe bepletely hopeless?
For a moment, no one knew what to say.
Seeing the silence, Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"Not now, but it doesn''t mean that it won''t be in the future. Seniors, you''ve guarded the universe border for hundreds of millions of years. It''s not the final moment yet. Why are you in despair?"
Mados and the others were shocked when they heard this. They looked at each other, and the despair in their eyes slowly dissipated, reced by determination.
Icicle smiled and said,
"Indeed! "Although we''re not as strong as Brother Lu Yuan, we''ve existed for much longer than Brother Lu Yuan. Previously, when the mutated beasts invaded, we never retreated. How can we despair so quickly this time?"
Ke Luo also nodded, revealing a sinister smile as he said,
"That''s right! Even if he was going to die, he had to struggle a little more!"
Mados nodded and slowly said,
"The main force to deal with the Mutation Mother is you, Brother Lu Yuan. However, if you need our help, we will not hesitate to do so."
Yin Gu looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"But Brother Lu Yuan, didn''t you say that the Mother of Mutation will be here soon? The Mutation Mother''s strength should be more powerful than the four Maxim levels this time, and her speed should also be faster, right? This time, the four nomological beasts came not long after the death of thest nomological beast. The time this time should be shorter? What can we do in such a short time?"
Chapter 766 Fallen Leaves Still Return To Their Roots 2
?
These words made everyone fall silent again, and their hearts became heavy.
Although they were willing to give it a try, the time was too short. They probably didn''t even have much of a chance to risk their lives.
After a moment of silence, Ke Luo looked at Lu Yuan and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan, with our Battle God level strength, we can''t stay in the Chaos Sea for too long. But you''re different. You''re at thew level, and you''re also a very powerful existence among thew levels. If there''s really no other way, you can take a portion of the experts from our four ns and leave. With your strength, you might be able to find a new universe to settle down in."
Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment. Then, Yingu slowly nodded.
"I think this is a good idea. As long as the seeds of our four races are left behind, the future will still exist."
Mados nodded. "With Brother Lu Yuan''s talent, I believe that as long as there is enough time, he will definitely be stronger than the Mother of Mutation in the future! When the timees, we will take revenge on Brother Lu Yuan!"
When Lu Yuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Mados and the others.
"If you really want to leave, aren''t you going to leave?"
Mados and the others looked at each other and shook their heads.
Ke Luo looked at the vast stars behind him, a gentle look shing in his eyes. He thenughed loudly.
"No, this universe is our home after all. We''ve lived here for so long and protected her for so long. In the end, I hope to leave with her. We''ve lived for too long. It''s almost time. Let''s leave this opportunity to the newborns with potential."
"I''ve been fighting mutated beasts all my life. In the end, dying on the battlefield might not be a bad ending!"
Bing Ling''s voice was cold as if she was not talking about his life and death.
"I''m no longer young. I don''t want to leave my hometown. I''ll leave it to the young."
Mados shook his head and sighed.
Seeing their expressions, Lu Yuan fell silent and felt a little touched.
After all, these warlord level seniors had been guarding the border of the universe since the invasion of the mutated beasts. It could be said that they had propped up a living space for the living beings of the entire universe.
They did not expect that in the end, they still hoped to leave the chance of survival to their descendants. They still nned to guard the universe that gave birth to them.
He fell into deep thought.
With his current strength, he could create a small universe in his body by using the spacew and starw. It was enough to bring many universe creatures away.
The Chaos Sea was extremely vast. Lu Yuan believed that as long as he hid, it would be impossible for the Mother of Mutation to find him.
ording to Ke Luo and the others, this was indeed a way to find a way out.
However, Lu Yuan nced at Ke Luo and the others and let out a sigh of relief.
Although he could take away a portion of the universe creatures, there were still a portion of the universe creatures that could only be buried here.
Even these seniors who had been guarding the border of the universe were willing to stay and die. If it was not for thest moment, Lu Yuan would not have wanted to make such a choice.
Although Lu Yuan had transmigrated from another world, the origin of the universe had even fused with him. It was also a gift from the universe that he could have his current strength. This universe was also his hometown. It was not just him, but also the hometown of Li Qinghe, Yeye, and the others.
Lu Yuan also didn''t want to abandon his hometown.
Even fallen leaves returned to their roots, let alone humans?
If he did not even have a root, then drifting in the Chaos Sea would be too lonely.
As his thoughts wandered, he turned his head to look at the Chaos Sea that was surging with a faint yellow fog. His eyes flickered.
After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan slowly said,
"Perhaps there is another way."
Upon hearing this, Ke Luo and the others were stunned and looked at Lu Yuan.
"What is it?"
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan expectantly, hoping that he would give them a solution.
Everyone had the instinct to survive. If possible, they naturally wanted to preserve the universe and survive at the same time.
However, between surviving and staying in their hometown, they chose thetter.
Lu Yuan smiled and said slowly,
"Since we are all going to escape, why don''t we leave with our hometown?"
"Ah?"
Upon hearing this, Ke Luo and the others were silent for a moment. Then, they looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
"Take, take our hometown with us and leave? What does that mean?"
Yingu''s eyes widened and he looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.
Lu Yuan smiled and said,
"The literal meaning is, we will take the universe and leave this Chaos Ocean to avoid the Mutation Mother''s pursuit!"
Everyone: "????"
Everyone looked at Lu Yuan strangely.
They did not expect Lu Yuan to think of such a method.
"Can this be done?!"
Mados said in shock.
Lu Yuan smiled with a firm expression.
"If it was anyone else, even if they were at thew level, they probably wouldn''t be able to do it. But I can."
Seeing Lu Yuan''s confident look, everyone''s initial doubts gradually calmed down.
Lu Yuan had created too many miracles along the way. They had all seen it with their own eyes.
Perhaps this time, Lu Yuan could still create a miracle.
No, no, no. They sincerely hoped that Lu Yuan could create a miracle this time.
After all, if he could really leave with this universe, it would be a great thing for Ke Luo and the other Battle Gods.
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lu Yuan smiled and spiritual power surged around his body.
Hemunicated with the universe origin in his body, and his consciousness continued to spread, eventually spreading to the size of the entire universe.
Lu Yuan, who had the origin of the universe, coupled with his current powerful strength, could even temporarily integrate himself with the universe.
Not only that, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the spatial lines in the Chaos Sea were finally faintly discernible.
Controlling spatialws and using spatialws were different.
Lu Yuan discovered that he seemed to be able to use the spatialw to move in the Chaos Sea. Even in such a stable space in the Chaos Sea, Lu Yuan could still follow his tracks.
Spiritual energy surged around his body, and an iparably terrifying power enveloped the entire universe.
In various regions of the universe, arge number of living beings felt an iparably powerful force.
Regardless of whether they were gic warriors or ordinary people who had not awakened, they all raised their heads to look at the sky at this moment. They were somewhat bewildered.
This mighty force made them feel like prostrating themselves in worship.
However, everyone soon realized that this mighty force had no effect on them. After being surprised, everyone continued to do what they should do.
However, the Battle Gods at the border of the universe were different.
They discovered that the gap in the universe membrane was covered with ayer of colorful flowing light,pletely sealing the entire universe within.
Then, they discovered that outside the universe membrane, the originally dusky Chaos Sea had gradually turned into a shattered space with flowing lights.
Spatial Translocation!
The Battle Gods at the mechanical fortress were still in a better state. However, the Battle Gods and gic warriors guarding the other gaps were all shocked.
Nu Xing was guarding a breach in the human territory.
Suddenly, he felt an iparably powerful force. This made Nu Xing''s eyes widen in shock.
"This aura¡Was it Ah Yuan? What the hell? How could it be so terrifying?"
Before Furious Star could calm down, he suddenly saw a powerful barrier appear at the gap. Then, the environment outside also changed. His eyes immediately widened and he was at a loss.
"What? What had just happened? What was going on outside? What did Ah Yuan do?"
Furious Star was dumbfounded?
Not only him, the other gic warriors were the same.
All the Battle Gods were shocked. They had guarded the universe border for hundreds of millions of years and had never seen such a scene. It was a little too exaggerated.
Chapter 767 Lu Yuans Arrangement, Universe Explosion 1
?
The space crack that was shing with light kept retreating outside the universe membrane, and finally pulled into thin lines.
Mados and the others looked at Lu Yuan, who was surrounded by terrifying spiritual power, and their eyes were filled with shock.
This powerful force shocked them.
Not only that, but they did not expect Lu Yuan to really move the entire universe.
Furthermore, it was in a region with stable space like the Chaos Sea!
As Battle God level experts, they had some understanding of how stable the space in the Chaos Sea was. It was precisely because of this that they felt their worldview shatter.
Time passed, and after a while, the thin lines outside the universe membrane turned into spatial rifts again. Then, the scene outside became blurry, and finally, it turned into the faint yellow Chaos Sea again.
In this area, there were no exotic beasts that could be seen everywhere. It was very peaceful.
The spiritual energy around Lu Yuan calmed down. His face was a little pale and he let out a breath.
Even with Lu Yuan''s current strength, he still felt great pressure when he used space movement with the entire universe.
The others also came back to their senses at this moment. They looked at Lu Yuan with surprise.
"Ah Yuan, you actually did it! I didn''t expect you to be able to bring our cosmos out of that Chaos Ocean?! He''s too strong!"
Ke Luo eximed.
Yingu''s eyes were still a little nk. "This is unbelievable!"
"Yeah... There weren''t even any exotic beasts in this area. It was so quiet and peaceful."
Mados looked at the dusky Chaos Sea, his voice carrying a hint of intoxication.
This was a peaceful scene that he had never imagined.
When the others heard Mados'' words, they also looked towards the Chaos Sea region. Their eyes were filled with joy andplicated expressions.
When Lu Yuan saw this, they looked at him for a while before saying,
"Seniors, don''t be happy too early."
When everyone heard this, they were slightly stunned and then looked at Lu Yuan.
"Ah Yuan, why do you say that?"
Lu Yuan shook his head. "Although we have left the Chaos Sea, we don''t know what kind of power the Mother of Mutation has. It might be possible for her to find traces of our departure. Even if we leave now, we will only be stalling for some time. Perhaps we have to continue moving."
Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment. After exchanging nces, Bing Ling opened her mouth and said,
"Brother Lu Yuan is right. As long as the Mutation Mother is still alive, there is a possibility that we will be discovered at any time. It''s still too early to be happy."
"That''s right. Since that mutated beast was able to find our universe before, it might be able to find our location in the future. In the end, we still have to work hard to cultivate. At that time, even if the Mutation Mother finds us, we''ll have the strength to resist."
"Now that there are no exotic beasts in this area, we have a chance to catch our breath. We can''t waste this opportunity."
Everyone spoke.
Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Then I''ll go back and cultivate first."
"Alright, Brother Lu Yuan, it''s been hard on you again this time."
Mados quickly said.
Everyone also bid farewell to Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan smiled and disappeared.
After returning to the Land of Origin, Lu Yuan entered the gravity room again and nned to cultivate.
However, before cultivating, Lu Yuan''s thoughts were drifting.
He was thinking about a problem.
That was, he did not know how strong the Mutation Mother was.
Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win.
If he did not even know how strong the Mother of Mutation was, Lu Yuan''s judgment of his own strength would be wrong.
After all, Lu Yuan didn''t believe that he could get rid of the Mother of Mutation just by changing his position in the Chaos Sea.
What he had said at the border was what he had thought. He preferred to think of the worst-case scenario. If the Mutation Mother could really track their location, they would have to fight sooner orter.
Lu Yuan had to understand the strength of the Mother of Mutation before he could know how to defeat her.
In addition, if the Mutation Mother really had the ability to track their location, then it would be unwise to stay here.
He needed to bring the universe to constantly change its position in order to dy the time he would be caught by the Mother of Mutation.
Moreover, this also required Lu Yuan to roughly determine the location of the Mother of Mutation.
During this period, Lu Yuan''s own cultivation could not fall behind. Strength was the key to facing the Mother of Mutation.
There were many problems and Lu Yuan felt a lot of pressure.
He frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, spiritual light shed around his body.
A silver-white shadow appeared in front of Lu Yuan.
This was a nomological avatar created by Lu Yuan using the spatialw ording to the principle of the Shadow God Envoy.
As a nomological clone, this spatial clone had a certain degree of spatial control ability. It could barely be considered a nomological power.
Although it was nothingpared to Lu Yuan''s main body, Lu Yuan did not need this clone to fight. Lu Yuan nned to let this spatial clone return to the previous location of the universe and wait for the arrival of the Mother of Mutation. At that time, he would see how powerful the Mother of Mutation was.
In addition, he could also determine the approximate location of the Mutation Mother.
At the thought of this, Lu Yuan''s mind moved, and the spatial clone disappeared.
After arranging the space clone, spiritual energy surged around Lu Yuan again.
The Star Law and Space Law circted, forming a silver-white shadow with specks of starlight.
Chapter 768 Lu Yuans Arrangement, Universe Explosion 2
?
This was a clone formed by the fusion of spatialws and starws.
Lu Yuan nned to use this clone to move the universe bubble.
After all, Lu Yuan''s main body needed to cultivate, so he could not move the cosmic bubble around at any time.
This clone had powerful starws. Lu Yuan then used the universe origin to fuse with it and added spatialws.
Although it couldn''t cross the space of the Chaos Sea as easily as Lu Yuan, it could still move with the universe bubble.
That was enough.
At the very least, the Mother of Mutation would not be able to determine where their universe was.
Lu Yuan gave his thoughts to the avatar in front of him. Immediately, the avatar disappeared from where it was andpletely fused with the universe through the origin of the universe and the power of the stars.
After that, he used the spatialws and the cosmos bubble slowly entered the space of the Primal Chaos Sea. It began to move slowly.
Lu Yuan''s main body could feel the changes outside the universe and he heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that his idea was still feasible.
In this way, he would have a certain amount of time to cultivate properly!
Lu Yuan revealed a smile, and the heavy pressure in his heart was slightly relieved.
He sat cross-legged and nned to continueprehending thews.
Lu Yuan had already nned for the next rule, which was the time rule.
Compared to the Fate Law and Fantasy Law, theprehension of the Time Law was more difficult.
But spatialw and timew had a certain connection, which lowered the difficulty to a certain extent.
In addition, Lu Yuan had alreadyprehended seven kinds ofws. With the help of the universe origin and the help of thew heart, he was still confident that he couldpletely master the timew.
Mastering the timew was an attempt for Lu Yuan.
This was an attempt made by Lu Yuan through the difference in the flow of time between the Land of Origin and the real universe.
If hepletely grasped the timew, would he be able to influence the flow of time around him?
If possible, Lu Yuan could speed up the flow of time around him. This way, he might be able toprehend all thews to perfection in the shortest time possible and raise his strength to the limit as soon as possible to face the Mother of Mutation.
Lu Yuan had this idea before. However, at that time, he did not evenprehend the spatialw. The difficulty ofprehending the timew was too high and it was easy to fail. If he failed, not only would he waste time, but he would also waste the preciousw heart.
It was really not safe enough.
Since he was not at the end of his rope, Lu Yuan focused on ying safe.
It was only now that Lu Yuan had a certain amount of confidence that he nned toprehend the timew.
After taking out the Heart of Law and using it, Lu Yuan''s consciousness became blurry and he appeared in the river of time. Fragments of time shed in the river of time, and at the same time, bronze sand of time flowed in the river of time.
Lu Yuan looked at the historical images and began toprehend the profound mysteries of time.
....
In the area where Lu Yuan and the others were previously in the cosmic bubble, as the cosmic bubble disappeared, arge number of exotic beasts were running around like headless flies, roaring non-stop.
The aura of the universe origin that made them extremely excited had actually disappeared.
This made arge number of mutated beasts go crazy.
And among these exotic beasts, there were powerful exotic beasts at the warlord level.
These exotic beasts weren''t very intelligent. After seeing the Cosmic Bubble merge into the space of the Chaos Sea, all the divine-quality exotic beasts were shocked beyond words.
An ability that could allow a cosmos bubble to merge into space was something that they had never seen before even after crossingrge areas of the Primal Chaos Sea and devouringrge amounts of cosmos!
He didn''t expect to meet her here!
This left the exotic beasts at a loss for what to do.
However, very soon, the divine-quality exotic beast used a special method to inform the Mutation Mother of the information here.
....
In the universe that was being eroded by the mutation.
The Mother of Mutation, who was devouring the universe origin, suddenly stopped.
In the next moment, an iparably terrifying power surged around her. The violent power turned into a storm that swept across the entire universe.
The universe, which was already riddled with holes, was torn apart at this moment. Arge number of dead stars turned into powder. Space cracked, and chaos qi surged through the cracks, drowning the dead universe.
The Mother of Mutation''s tentacles kept waving, and its eyes shed with a dark green light. Its mouth let out a terrifying roar.
There was a trace of fury on her ferocious face.
"Are my other two children dead too? It actually had sevenws? He didn''t expect that there was such an existence in that young universe!"
There was a trace of coldness on her ferocious face as she slowly said,
"He has grown to this stage in such a short period of time. His growth speed is really fast! He couldn''t let him grow any further! With that creature''s strength, if I devour him, I might be able to be the true source."
Thinking of this, a hint of greed appeared in the Mutation Mother''s green eyes.
At this moment, the Mutation Mother''s body suddenly stopped.
She listened carefully and after she understood the message from her offspring, a terrifying power surged around her. All her eyes shed with green light, and green beams of light turned into flowing lights that wreaked havoc in the Chaos Sea.
All of her mouths were screaming and roaring.
"It actually disappeared? How is that possible?"
Even a powerhouse like the Mutation Mother was shocked.
"Even if you control the spacews, you shouldn''t be able to bring the entire cosmos through space! How did he do it?"
It wasn''t like she hadn''t encountered experts who had mastered spatialws before. However, those experts were unable to escape with the cosmic bubble and could only bring a small portion of people with them.
That was just a lingering struggle.
However, even the Mutation Mother had never encountered such a situation before. She could not understand how it was done.
In the next moment, she stopped thinking about it. She waved her body and pulled out her huge tentacles from the broken universe fragments. As she pulled out her tentacles, the entire universe copsedpletely. All the stars were destroyed, and the entire universe exploded. A terrifying power spread in all directions. Arge number of strange beasts living in the universe died, and even the Chaos Sea was agitated by this power.
However, the Mother of Mutation, who was at the center of the universe explosion, did not have any injuries on her body.
Her tentacles danced, and arge amount of light shed around her body. All of this was the power ofws.
Hundreds of nomological powers surrounded the Mutation Mother''s body, causing her aura to appear extremely terrifying in the Chaos Sea. Even the Chaos Sea roared as the Mutation Mother moved.
The Mutation Mother left the area where the universe had exploded. The power ofws around her body converged and fused into her iparably huge body, carving iparably profound patterns on her body. Then, an evil and terrifying green light shed.
The Mother of Mutation disappeared on the spot and turned into a stream of light. It flew towards the universe where Lu Yuan and the others were at a speed far faster than light speed.
"Even if I leave with the universe bubble, I can still find you! Damned ants! Don''t even think about running! I will devour you and your universepletely!"
The Mutation Mother''s roar echoed in the Chaos Sea. Even the Chaos Qi was shaken by this terrifying roar like a wave.
....
Not long after the exotic beasts informed the Mutation Mother of this ce through a special connection, the space in the Chaos Sea suddenly fluctuated slightly, and a silver-white figure appeared.
This silver-white voice was naturally Lu Yuan''s spacew clone.
The spacew clone had a certain level of consciousness of Lu Yuan. His gaze swept across the area where the cosmic bubble was previously, and he felt a littleplicated. Then, he looked at therge number of roaring exotic beasts.
A cold aura surged around the spacew clone.
Previously, he was in a hurry to leave, so he didn''t kill these exotic beasts. Now, killing them was the same.
In the Chaos Sea, the space suddenly tore apart. The more stable the space, the more destructive it would be.
The terrifying spatial storm devoured arge number of mutated beasts.
When the divine-quality exotic beasts among the exotic beasts saw this scene, they all let out terrified roars.
However, in the next moment, even the divine-quality exotic beasts were devoured.
After all, the spacew clone had nomological power and grasped the powerful spacew. Lu Yuan easily killed all the mutated beasts. Then, he nced at some spatial fluctuations left behind by the space travel in the cosmic bubble and used the spacew again to erase all these spatial fluctuations.
In this way, even if the Mother of Mutation had the spatialw, it would be difficult for her to find the direction and location where Lu Yuan had left.
Chapter 769 Changes In The Upper Layer Of The Land Of Origin 1
?
After dealing with all the follow-up matters, Lu Yuan''s spatial avatar slowly disappeared into the space of the Chaos Sea, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Mother of Mutation.
Time passed. In just about ten days in the real world, an extremely terrifying aura approached from afar.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone felt this terrifying power at the first moment and looked in the direction of the aura.
In the next moment, a green stream of light broke through the chaotic gas and arrived at the location of the cosmic bubble. An iparably huge monster slowly appeared.
Seeing this monster that was one-third the size of a cosmic bubble, Lu Yuan''s spatial clone widened his eyes with a trace of shock.
So big!
Lu Yuan had never thought that there would be a creature in the universe that could reach such a size.
However, Lu Yuan soon felt relieved.
The Mutation Mother was wandering in the Primal Chaos Sea, devouring the universe''s origin to improve herself. She might not be a creature born in the universe.
Even if they were originally born in the universe, at this stage, they could no longer be considered.
The size was not particrly important. To Lu Yuan, the strength of the Mother of Mutation was the most important.
Lu Yuan controlled his spatial clone and paid attention to the Mother of Mutation. His body was tense.
Just the aura that the Mutation Mother was exuding was enough to make Lu Yuan feel a little frightened.
Stronger than him, much stronger.
This was only the Mutation Mother''s normal aura. If she unleashed her full power, how terrifying would it be?
Lu Yuan felt his scalp go numb.
In the end, it was an existence that could devour the cosmos in the Chaos Sea. This strength was truly too terrifying.
Lu Yuan felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not have a headstrong mind and nned to stay and fight the Mother of Mutation head-on. Otherwise, he would probably be dead by now.
In addition, there was another piece of good news. The Mother of Mutation did not seem to have any spatialws, so she was unable to travel through space.
If not for that, she should have used spatialws to move over instead of flying over.
This was great news for Lu Yuan.
This meant that Lu Yuan didn''t have to worry about the Mother of Mutation discovering his location and directly teleporting over to find him.
If he had the time, he could escape with the universe bubble.
....
After the Mutation Mother appeared, she looked around and felt the remaining Mutation aura. The aura around her fluctuated, and her eyes shed with a strange light. She let out an evil roar.
"Damned ants!"
She could feel that all the heirs here were dead.
They were all killed by the youngw level experts from the previous universe!
She looked at the location where the cosmic bubble had been and could feel the remnant aura of the origin.
Unfortunately, the cosmic bubble had already disappeared.
This made the Mutation Mother even angrier.
At this moment, the Mutation Mother suddenly trembled slightly. Green light shed around her body, and the eye on one of her tentacles shot out green rays.
These green rays of light transformed into streams of light that instantly shot towards a region in the Chaos Sea.
This was where Lu Yuan was.
The green light beam tore through the space. Instantly, it separated the surrounding chaotic air and shot out a spatial crack.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone, which was originally hiding here, slowly appeared from the other direction of the chaotic gas.
Lu Yuan looked at the slowly recovering spatial rift with some shock in his eyes.
One had to know that the space in the Chaos Sea was abnormally stable. Even Lu Yuan''s attack could not break the space unless he used the spatialw.
However, the Mutation Mother''s casual attack could actually break through space?
Wasn''t this strength a little too strong?
Lu Yuan realized that he seemed to have underestimated the Mother of Mutation.
The Mother of Mutation also noticed Lu Yuan. A cold expression appeared on her ferocious face as she slowly said,
"I was wondering why there was a little bug here. So it''s you?"
All of the Mutation Mother''s mouths spoke at the same time. Her voice was filled with evil temptation, and even her spatial clone was in a daze.
Lu Yuan was shocked but did not answer. He just merged into space and moved in a different direction from the cosmic bubble.
Just as Lu Yuan was moving in the spatial rift, a terrifying force suddenly descended.
The evil green light tore through the spatial rift and instantly wrapped Lu Yuan''s spatial clone.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone''s pupils constricted violently, and his scalp went numb.
This monster! It could actually tear apart the space of the Chaos Sea and force him out?
Lu Yuan nced at the Mother of Mutation, whose body was surging with an evil aura. He made a prompt decision and directly dissipated the spacew avatar.
The Mutation Mother''s expression was cold as she watched the Space Clone slowly dissipate. Green light shed around her body.
She snorted coldly. Under her tentacles, the spatial cracks slowly calmed down.
The Chaos Sea quickly returned to its original state.
The Mother of Mutation looked around, and a thoughtful look appeared on her ferocious face. She carefully sensed the changes in the surrounding space.
Although the Mutation Mother had yet topletely control the spatial dimensionws, she had a certain understanding of the spatial dimensionws as she possessed arge number of spatial dimensionws. She could still sense simple spatial fluctuations.
Soon, the aura around the Mutated Mother became violent.
She could feel that the spatial fluctuations from when the cosmic bubble left had been disrupted.
Chapter 770 Changes In The Upper Layer Of The Land Of Origin 2
?
It was this space clone who did it!
"Damned ants! Don''t think that I can''t find you just because of this!"
The Mutation Mother''s voice was filled with rage.
In the next moment, the Mother of Mutation''s tentacles left her body. The tentacles squirmed and turned into flesh monsters.
These flesh monsters all had extremely terrifying and powerful aura fluctuations.
All of them were at the nomological level!
There were hundreds of them!
With a thought, the Mutation Mother made the Mutation Touch turn into flowing light and move in all directions.
As long as they passed by, they would always leave traces.
Since he couldn''t find any clues here, he would look elsewhere!
The Mutation Mother believed that she would definitely be able to capture that universe and that ant.
....
Universe bubble.
In the gravity room of the Heaven Repairing City on the upper level of the Land of Origin.
Lu Yuan, who wasprehending the spatialw, suddenly felt a pain in his head, and even the space ofw copsed.
Lu Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.
His eyes flickered, and his gaze was very heavy.
Forcefully destroying his space clone had caused a bacsh that affected his consciousness. Even with his current strength, he had suffered quite a few injuries.
A green light shed around Lu Yuan''s body, and thew of life slowly integrated into his body. His injuries were recovering rapidly, and even the pain in his head was reduced bit by bit.
The paleness on his face gradually dissipated, and soon, a pained expression appeared on his face.
The bacsh this time was too serious. Thew space was directly destroyed. He had just startedprehending the timew and it had not been long.
He didn''t expect to waste a nomological heart just like that.
However, Lu Yuan''s heartache onlysted for a while before he revealed a smile.
Although he had suffered quite a few injuries and had wasted a nomological heart, it was necessary. The information he had obtained was also extremely precious.
First of all, Lu Yuan confirmed that the Mother of Mutation was extremely powerful.
He even suspected that even if heprehended the remaining Time Law, Fate Law, and Illusion Law, he might not be a match for the Mother of Mutation.
That aura was too powerful. A casual strike could shatter the space of the Chaos Sea and even force his spatial clone out of the space.
If he hadn''t destroyed his space clone directly, Lu Yuan didn''t know if the monster would have been able to find clues about the cosmic bubble from its space clone.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt a little scared.
It was already so dangerous for him to go there with just a spatial clone. If he hadn''t left earlier, he would have been finished.
However, although the risk was not small, after confirming the strength of the Mutation Mother, Lu Yuan felt that the risk was worth it.
Apart from knowing the strength of the Mother of Mutation, Lu Yuan also confirmed that the Mother of Mutation did not grasp the spatialw.
Although her power was enough to break space, she didn''t grasp thews of space, so her speed couldn''tpare to the speed of space movement.
Lu Yuan was still carrying the cosmic bubble randomly using space movement, which could dy for a long time.
However¡
Lu Yuan suddenly frowned slightly and thought of something.
To be able to break through space, the Mother of Mutation''s aura should be enough to detect the abnormal movements brought about by space movement. This might not be a hidden danger.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan hurriedly condensed another spatial avatar.
The silver-white spatial clone instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared.
Lu Yuan nned to let this space clone follow behind the cosmic bubble and erase all traces of movement.
This was safer.
Seeing the space clone leave, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. After finishing the matter, at least for a short period of time, there would be no worries in the cosmic bubble.
After knowing the general situation of the Mutation Mother, he only needed to make preparations in advance. With his spatialws and the ability to move the universe bubble through the universe origin, it would be quite difficult to find her.
The only problem now was that the Mutation Mother was too powerful.
What if Lu Yuan was no match for the Mother of Mutation even after mastering all thews to perfection?
Could he continue hiding?
Even if Lu Yuan wanted to hide, he might not be able to hide forever.
If the Mutation Motherprehended spatialws, then it would be difficult for him.
Even withoutprehending the spatialws, if the Mother of Mutation continued to devour the universe and be stronger, their universe would still be in danger.
Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?
Lu Yuan''s heart was heavy and his thoughts were flying. In the end, he did not have any special solution.
What he could do was to increase his strength as soon as possible. Only by increasing his strength would he have the leeway to protect himself.
Even if he were to face the Mutation Mother, it would not be like this spatial clone.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and eliminated the distracting thoughts in his mind. Then, he took out a nomological heart and used it again toprehend the timew again.
....
Lu Yuan used space and star avatars to constantly change the location of the cosmic bubble. He also used another space avatar to eliminate traces. The cosmic bubble moved between the Chaos Sea and the spatial rift.
Overall, the universe had been very stable recently.
During this process, Lu Yuan''s main body was focused on cultivation.
The difficulty ofprehending the timew was several times higher than that of the spacew. Lu Yuan''sprehension was very difficult.
However, as time passed, hisprehension progress increased.
A hundred years after the Origin Time, bronze gravel appeared in the sky above the Heaven Repairing City. Mysterious Time Laws were engraved on the gravel, and time in the entire Heaven Repairing City stopped for a moment, but no one noticed it.
News of the universe bubble leaving the primal chaos sea naturally spread throughout the entire universe in no time.
The gic warriors in the upper echelons of the Land of Origin were all experts, so they naturally understood the threats outside the universe and the pressure brought by the powerful Mutation Mother.
Almost all the gic warriors were working hard on their training.
However, because the cosmic bubble had left its original area and lost the erosion of the mutated beasts, the mutated areas in the upperyer of the Land of Origin were gradually decreasing. Some of them were due to the recovery and purification effects of the Land of Origin itself, while some were due to the purification abilities of some gic warriors with the power of light.
As the number of mutated regions decreased and the mutated aura disappeared, the number of mutated beasts naturally decreased. The mutated beasts that originally existed were continuously killed and gradually disappeared.
Not only that, but the sky above the Land of Origin was no longer the original dark color. It became clean and clear, and even the spatial cracks were decreasing.
These were all caused by the reduction of the mutation.
After losing arge number of mutated beasts, although the efficiency of gic warriors in obtaining merit points had decreased, it was also more difficult for some experts to exchange for resources, and the speed of improvement had slowed down a little.
Of course, with the reduction of mutated beasts, the upper level of the Land of Origin would be safer than before. Gic warriors would not diepletely from being killed by mutated beasts.
It could only be said that there were gains and losses.
At this moment, there were arge number of gic warriors at the Combat King level and above in the Heaven Mending City. When they saw the new phenomenon in the sky, some of the neers revealed shocked expressions.
"What''s going on?!"
"What is this sand? It seemed to cover the entire Heaven Repairing City? It''s so scary!"
"Could it be that the Mother of Mutation has invaded?!"
While the rookies were still in shock, the gic warriors who had experienced the nomological phenomenon before were all pleasantly surprised and smiled.
"It''s Lord Lu Yuan!"
"It seems that Lord Lu Yuan''sws have broken through again! That was great! As long as Lord Lu Yuan is still alive, no matter how strong the Mother of Mutation is, we still have hope!"
"How manyws has Lord Lu Yuan created? If it wasn''t for what Lord Ruoshui and the others said previously, we wouldn''t have known that the previous phenomenon was actually caused by Lord Lu Yuan."
"That''s right! Lord Lu Yuan was too strong! Moreover, under the ws and teeth of the mutated beasts, he has saved our universe more than once."
There were also some veteran warriors who looked at the newbie Battle-King beside them speechlessly and said,
"Don''t be surprised! This was a nomological phenomenon! When Lord Lu Yuanprehended thews previously, there were always nomological phenomena. This had happened many times!"
Chapter 771 Controlling The Time Law 1
?
These new Combat Kings were rtively younger. They had juste to the upper level of the Land of Origin from the lower level, and this was the first time they had seen thew phenomenon.
When they heard the old man''s words, their eyes widened with excitement and admiration.
"What? Is Lord Lu Yuanprehending thews?"
"No wonder I feel such a terrifying pressure! So it''s Lord Lu Yuan. I knew it."
"In that case, Lord Lu Yuan has made another breakthrough?? That''s great!"
After Lu Yuan went into seclusion toprehend the spatialw, Ke Luo and the other Battle Gods returned to their respective territories. Because the changes in the universe could not be hidden, and they were now temporarily out of danger, without the threat of mutation, it was difficult to establish the Mutation Organization. After many Battle Gods discussed, they simply announced all the news.
Everything about the Mutation, the Mutation Mother, and Lu Yuan killing the nomological mutated beast was announced.
For some experts, Lu Yuan''s strength was not a secret. What Lu Yuan did made them respect and worship him.
However, most of the gic warriors had yet toe into contact with this level of power. When they heard this news, they were naturally extremely shocked.
Almost all the gic warriors naturally had a fanatical worship for Lu Yuan.
It could be said that without Lu Yuan, the entire universe would have beenpletely eroded by mutation.
Even if there weren''t any nomological beasts descending, as long as those descended bodies werepletely nurtured, no Battle God in the universe would be able to stop those descended bodies.
It could be said that Lu Yuan had protected this universe more than once.
All the gic warriors regarded Lu Yuan as the guardian of this universe.
Seeing thew above the Heaven Repairing City, those soldiers who had experienced it before naturally understood that Lu Yuan had made another breakthrough.
Naturally, everyone was pleasantly surprised.
The veteran warriors who knew about this all smiled, and then revealed envious expressions.
"You guys are really lucky. Every time Lord Lu Yuan perceives a nomological phenomenon, it''s a huge opportunity for some warriors. These nomological phenomena even have the hope of evolving the transcendent genes under thisw! This is referring to the transcendent genes that you have already engraved!"
At this point, many of the gic warriors had looks of envy, jealousy, and hatred on their faces.
"It''s a pity that thews that Lord Lu Yuanprehended are too rare. They''re not elemental. I wonder who benefited this time?"
"Really? There was actually such a good thing? As expected of Lord Lu Yuan, he was amazing!"
These gic warriors turned their heads and realized that none of them had fallen into the state ofprehension.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
"???"
The atmosphere fell silent for a while. A young Battle-King looked at the veteran expert and asked,
".. What happened to evolution?"
The veteran expert also looked around with a dumbfounded expression.
After confirming that no gic warriors had evolved, they were all shocked.
"What happened? That''s not right. Why didn''t anyone enter the enlightenment evolution this time?"
"Speaking of which¡What kind ofw phenomenon was this?"
Everyone raised their heads and looked at the bronze gravel with some doubt. They felt that they could still distinguish most of the nomological phenomena.
But this time, they actually could not tell what thew phenomenon was at all.
"Another extremely rare nomological phenomenon? As expected of Lord Lu Yuan!"
".. There wasn''t even a single person who hadprehended such a nomological phenomenon? What is this phenomenon?"
While everyone was bewildered by this special and mysterious time anomaly, Ruoshui and the others who were cultivating were also awakened.
Ever since the gap in the universe membrane was repaired by Lu Yuan, coupled with the fact that the entire universe bubble was moving irregrly and there were no exotic beasts invading, the Battle Gods had more time toprehend thews.
Now, almost all the Battle Gods were in the upperyer of the Origin Grounds, using the time flow of the Origin Grounds toprehend thews.
Ruoshui, Ke Luo, and the other human Battle Gods were naturally present.
Under the stimtion of the nomological phenomenon, these Battle Gods left the cultivation room and flew into the air.
Among them were Ke Luo, Nu Xing, and others whom Lu Yuan had seen before. There were also Chi Yan, Big Dipper, and others whom Lu Yuan had never seen before.
Crimson me''s hair was burning with scarlet mes, and there were me patterns on his body. Looking at the nomological phenomenon in the sky, his handsome face had a trace of shock.
Then, he slowly said,
"Previously, I only heard from you that Lu Yuan''s strength is powerful and he hasprehended manyws. This is the first time I''ve seen thisw phenomenon. It''s indeed different."
Big Dipper was a man who looked somewhat simr to Furious Star. He nodded as well.
"That''s right. Nu Xing often talks to me about Lu Yuan. Although I know that his strength is extremely terrifying and can be said to be protecting our universe, this is also the first time I''ve felt such power."
"But then again, what kind ofw phenomenon is this? Did you guys gain any insights?"
Ke Luo scratched his head and felt the changes in his body. He was somewhat helpless.
This time, thew was not rted to him, so he was speechless.
The others also exchanged nces.
Then, they all shook their heads.
"It''s not a water elementw¡"
"It''s not the Laws of the Stars."
"It''s not a fire-elementalw either."
The Battle Gods spoke one by one, and everyone''s expressions gradually became strange.
They looked at the mysterious aura on the bronze gravel and frowned slightly. They were somewhat surprised and uncertain.
Chapter 772 Controlling The Time Law 2
?
They were actually a little uncertain about what kind of nomological phenomenon this was. After all, they were Battle Gods. The power they had seen in hundreds of millions of years was almost all the power in the universe, but it was still difficult to determine?!
"The aura of thisw is very strong and powerful. Why did it feel like time was a little simr?"
A Battle God elder with long grey hair slowly spoke.
He was the oldest Battle God of the human race, and his name was Tang Ren. He had seen more than the other Battle Gods, and he was also the strongest among all the Battle Gods.
Previously, he had been guarding the gap.
"Timew?!"
Hearing Tang Ren''s words, the Human Race Battle Gods widened their eyes in shock.
"Is it really the timew?!"
Ruoshui''s breathing was a little hurried as she looked at Tang Ren.
The other Battle Gods were also shocked.
That was timew!
Although the merit exchange system of the Land of Origin had time-type transcendent genes to exchange for, the Land of Origin had a time-type transcendent gene.
It wasn''t as if no one had exchanged for it before. However, no matter who it was, as long as they exchanged for a time-type transcendent gene and tried to inscribe it, all of them died without exception.
Not to mention god-grade transcendent genes, even king-grade and emperor-grade transcendent genes could not be inscribed!
But what about Lu Yuan?
He actually alreadyprehended timew?
That meant that Lu Yuan had at least one god-level time-type transcendent gene.
How terrifying was this?
Even Battle Gods like Furious Star and Ke Luo, who had seen Lu Yuan fight four nomological beasts alone, were in disbelief at this moment, let alone the other Battle Gods.
"I''m also guessing if the true is the time system''s rule, then... Our universe might really have a bright path to take."
Even Tang Ren, who had guessed it, was shocked.
The atmosphere was silent for a while, and everyone slowly nodded.
"I hope so!"
"Go back and cultivate. Since this nomological phenomenon is useless to us, we''re wasting time here. If Lu Yuan ns to counterattack, with our current strength, we won''t be of much help."
Chi Yan said slowly and turned to leave.
When the others saw this, they looked at each other and went back to cultivate.
....
Time continued to pass.
While the Mother of Mutation was constantly splitting the Touch of Mutation to search for Lu Yuan''s universe, Lu Yuan was stillprehending the timew.
Since the appearance of the bronze gravel phenomenon, another 400 years had passed.
The bronze gravel shadow that enveloped the Heaven Repairing City suddenly changed. An illusory river of time slowly appeared at the end of the void and surrounded the entire Heaven Repairing City.
In the river of time, the images of time fragments shed. Some of these images were the process of a race from ignorance to enlightenment, some were the process of a from birth to destruction, and there were also various images of some people.
They could even see Lu Yuan destroying the Blood of Machinery, killing the King of Flesh and Blood''s descender, killing the King of Corrosion''s and the King of Destruction''s descender, and finally killing the King of Flesh and Blood, the King of Destruction, and the King of Corrosion.
The gic warriors of Heaven Repairing City stared at the scene with their eyes wide open.
Many of the Heaven Repairing City''s soldiers were shocked.
"This is¡Images of the past?"
"This phenomenon can actually show the images of the past... Could this river phantom be the river of time?!"
"Hiss¡In that case, wasn''t thew that Lord Lu Yuanprehended the timew??"
Everyone noticed that thew that Lu Yuanprehended seemed to be thew of time, and they were immediately shocked beyond words.
No matter who it was, they all knew how powerful the timew was.
Even though Lu Yuan''s performance had always been extremely terrifying, they did not expect him to be able toprehend the timew.
Now that the truth was right in front of them, they were naturally iparably shocked.
Soon, they turned their attention to the phantom of the River of Time.
"These scenes... Is it Lord Lu Yuan?"
"It''s the image of Lord Lu Yuan destroying the mechanical blood in the Machinery Kingdom! There was also the scene of Lord Lu Yuan killing hundreds of divine-quality exotic beasts alone during the counterattack!"
"What is this monster that is covered in flesh and blood? His aura was actually so terrifying. Could it be the legendary level of thew?!"
"Lord Lu Yuan actually killed a nomological beast so easily?! He was too strong, Lord Lu Yuan! As expected of Lord Lu Yuan!"
"What is this? Look over there, the auras of those four monsters are causing the chaos energy to fluctuate so much. They must be at the nomological level! Lord Lu Yuan actually killed all four nomological mutated ferocious beasts alone! The powerful!
Everyone excitedly discussed various images of Lu Yuan and had a clearer understanding of Lu Yuan''s strength. At this moment, they worshipped Lu Yuan even more.
Ke Luo and the other human Battle Gods, who had been rmed by the change in the nomological phenomenon, were also iparably shocked when they saw the river of time and the time image.
"It seems that Senior Tang Ren is right! It really was the timew! This river of time made people feel the terrifying power of time!"
Bu Chang slowly said.
The others nodded.
Ke Luo said,
"I didn''t expect that Ah Yuan actuallyprehended the timew! He''s too strong!"
"You can evenprehend the Temporal Laws. In that case, I suddenly feel that even if we really face the Mutation Mother, we still have a chance of winning."
Furious Star said.
Chapter 773 Controlling The Time Law 3
?
These words made everyone nod slightly in agreement.
Everyone suddenly showed great confidence in facing the Mutation Mother.
All of this was naturally brought to them by Lu Yuan''s powerful strength.
....
After a while.
In the cultivation room, bronze gravel and the river of time surrounded Lu Yuan''s body.
Lu Yuan''s hair danced in the strange phenomenon as he slowly opened his eyes.
In his eyes, the hour hand slowly rotated and finally disappeared.
As Lu Yuan opened his eyes, the phenomenon around him began to slowly dissipate. Theprehension of the timew hadpletely ended.
Lu Yuan let out a breath of turbid air and slowly stood up.
He stretchedzily. Because he had been sitting there for a long time, his bones made cracking sounds.
Clenching his fists, Lu Yuan felt the surging strength in his body and recalled the timew. He revealed a satisfied smile.
The difficulty ofprehending the timew far exceeded all of Lu Yuan''s previousws. He spent nearly a thousand years of origin time topletely control the timew.
Among them, Lu Yuan used a total of five nomological cores, almost using up all the nomological cores he had.
One could imagine how difficult this was.
However, the rewards were also huge.
There were too many things that Lu Yuan could do bypletely grasping the timew.
The simplest thing was that Lu Yuan could summon items and even characters from history into the real world through the river of time.
Lu Yuan already had this ability when he was only a divine-grade gene.
However, at thew level, this ability became even more powerful.
Lu Yuan could directly summon the heart ofw from history to use.
As long as he was willing, he could have countless nomological hearts.
In the past, he had been unable to maintain a treasure like the heart ofw when he was at the god-ss gene stage.
At the same time, he could summon his nomological historical clone. As long as he summoned the historical clone from a second ago, its strength would not be inferior to his main body.
After Lu Yuan had reached thew level, it was difficult for the historical clone of the god-level gene to summon him at thew level.
After all, the difference was too great.
At that time, the timew ability could only be considered to be in the use stage, and it was difficult to summon aw level expert.
However, it was different now. He could easily summon a Magic-level clone of the [Incarnation].
Simrly, although Lu Yuan had the timew and could stabilize his own state, it was unrealistic for him topletely stabilize himself and maintain his optimal state when his strength had reached thew level.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t have felt tired from moving through space.
But now, Lu Yuan could maintain his current strength and be in his peak state forever.
This was very important to Lu Yuan''sbat strength.
Lu Yuan could even temporarily enter the river of time and hide himself by avoiding attacks in the cracks of time.
However, even if he controlled the timew, Lu Yuan could not modify history. This was the self-correcting ability of the timeline.
Unless Lu Yuan''s strength surpassed time, it was possible.
Of course, he couldn''t do it yet.
In general, after controlling the timew, Lu Yuan''s strength had increased greatlypared to anyw he had previously controlled!
Lu Yuan now had some confidence even when facing the Mother of Mutation.
Chapter 774 The Spaceship In The Chaos Sea 1
?
In addition to using the timew in battle, Lu Yuan''s previous idea could also be tried.
That was to use the timew to interfere with the flow of time around him. By elerating the flow of time around him, he could obtain arge amount of timewprehension.
If he could do it, it would be great news for Lu Yuan.
He could use the shortest amount of time toprehend the remaining Fate Law and Illusion Law to the Perfection level.
When Lu Yuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.
He used the timew to adjust his body to the best condition. Then, he took a deep breath and sat cross-legged again.
As Lu Yuan sat down, bronze gravel appeared around him. The long river of time surrounded Lu Yuan, and he seemed to have be the god of time.
Lu Yuan was expressionless as he reached into the river of time. When Lu Yuan retracted his hand, there was an ordinary-looking crystal in his hand.
It was the Heart of Law that Lu Yuan had used previously.
Through the timew, Lu Yuan directly summoned the heart ofw from the river of time.
Looking at the time projection of the Heart of Law, which was no different from the normal Heart of Law, Lu Yuan used the Heart of Law with a thought. The Heart of Law turned into a mysterious light and fused into the remaining two parts of the gene chain.
Law of Fate.
The nomological space was constructed, and Lu Yuan''s consciousness entered the nomological space. The Wheel of Destiny spun in the nomological space, and the aura of good luck and bad luck constantly surrounded Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan''s consciousness quickly immersed in the mysteries of the Law of Fate.
However, Lu Yuan still had a part of his consciousness left outside.
Around him, other than the Sand of Time and the River of Time, there were many clock phantoms. The hour hand and minute hand began to move faster and faster.
Using this gravity room as the time domain, Lu Yuan activated the timew and began to elerate the flow of time.
One day passed outside the gravity room, and two days passed inside the gravity room.
The time flow was one to two.
The eleration did not stop and continued to increase.
1 to 3, 1 to 4, 1 to 5¡
Soon, when Lu Yuan circted the timew to the limit, the time eleration ratio reached a terrifying 1:100.
In other words, one day outside the gravity room would mean a total of 100 days inside the gravity room!
One had to know that even the time ratio between the origin ground and the universe was only 1:12.
With the addition of the two, one day had passed in real life, and 1200 days had passed in Lu Yuan''s gravity room. It was a total of more than three years!
Previously, Lu Yuan used almost a thousand years of origin time toprehend the timew. If he had such a powerful time flow before, then he would only need about ten years of origin time. In reality, it would only take less than a year!
What kind of terrifying speed was this?
To other Battle Gods, this was a speed ofprehension that they could not even catch up to.
Such a time flow was enough for Lu Yuan toprehend thews at the fastest speed!
Lu Yuan''s remaining consciousness shed with surprise.
Next, he only needed to maintain the timew andprehend it properly.
Lu Yuan began to immerse himself in theprehension of thew of fate.
....
In the chaos.
After hundreds of Mutation Touch were separated by the Mother of Mutation, they began to search for traces of Lu Yuan in all directions.
Decades had passed in the real world. The Mutation Touch sensed the direction of space at the fastest speed and determined the irregr movements in the space to determine whether Lu Yuan had passed by this direction with the cosmic bubble.
Because Lu Yuan had the foresight to first erase the spatial traces of the cosmic bubble''s movement, the Touch of Mutation had not gained anything for decades.
However, the universe bubble was so huge that even if Lu Yuan was a nomological level expert and had mastered the timew and starw, the speed of moving the universe bubble was limited.
With its irregr movements, it avoided the risk of being found, but the Mutation Touch''s movement speed was faster than the Cosmic Bubble.
As time passed, the space clone, which was erasing the spatial traces, felt a powerful evil aura approaching quickly.
The space clone paused and looked in the direction of the aura.
In that direction, a strange-looking flesh monster was moving in the chaos, getting closer and closer to the location of the space clone.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone frowned slightly and nced at the fluctuating spatial traces. In the next moment, it turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared from where it was and appeared in another direction.
As the signs of space movement appeared, the flesh monster suddenly paused and looked in the direction of Lu Yuan''s spatial clone.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone also slowly appeared from this direction.
The two of them looked at each other. The tentacles of the Mutated Touch danced wildly, and their eyes shed with an evil light. Their mouths opened and closed, and they let out a seductive voice.
"Found you!"
In the next moment, a dark aura surged around him. The power of the Law of Darknessbined with the evil power of mutation made an iparably terrifying aura surge.
He rushed towards Lu Yuan''s spatial clone.
Lu Yuan''s space clone was also expressionless. Power surged, and a space vortex appeared in front of the Mutation Touch. The space vortex instantly swallowed the Mutation Touch, and a terrifying power cut through its body, causing blood to spurt out.
Chapter 775 The Spaceship In The Chaos Sea 2
?
The Mutation Touch roared angrily. Following that, darkness spread and enveloped the surrounding Chaos Sea.
Even the chaotic energy calmed down in the domain of thews of darkness, as if it had fallen into an absolutely silent dark space.
However, when the darkness reached the space clone, it seemed to be blocked by endless space and could not continue to spread.
At the same time, deep spatial cracks appeared in the Dark Law Domain. In the cracks, the Dark Law Domain showed signs of shattering.
Lu Yuan''s spatial clone''s spiritual energy surged, and he continuously used spatial des and spatial vortexes to cut through the domain of the Law of Darkness and attack the Mutation Touch.
The Mutation Touch also began to use the Power of Darkness and Mutation to corrode and attack the spatial clone.
The battle between the two sides caused the surrounding chaotic air to surge, and spatial cracks appeared one after another.
Both of them were avatars, and they had only grasped the power of onew.
Although the Mutation Touch also mastered the power of mutation, the spatialws were more powerful than the darkws. For a time, neither side could do anything to the other. The battle suddenly fell into a strange bnce.
While the battle was bnced, the Mother of Mutation''s main body suddenly revealed a sinister smile in the area where the cosmic bubble had started. Then, she slowly said,"
"Found it!"
The next moment, she controlled all the Mutated Touch to move in the direction of the Mutated Touch that had sent the message.
Even her main body turned into a green stream of light and moved over.
In Heaven Repairing City, Lu Yuan, who was in the gravitational room, opened his eyes abruptly.
The ck and white Wheel of Destiny above Lu Yuan''s head was slowly rotating. As Lu Yuan opened his eyes, the illusion of the Wheel of Destiny slowly dissipated.
In the process of time eleration, Lu Yuan was about topletely control thew of fate in a short period of time.
However, the consciousness of the spatial clone had a part of him, so Lu Yuan could naturally feel the current situation of the spatial clone.
He did not expect the Mutation Mother''s clone toe looking for him at this time. Wasn''t his luck too bad?
Lu Yuan was a little helpless. Then, the spiritual energy around his body surged, and a power far stronger than the clone surged out.
His main body began to move along with the universe bubble.
The timew solidified his body in an optimal state, the starwbined with the universe origin, fusing the entire universe bubble with himself as one, and the spacew operated, bringing the entire universe bubble to move.
Because of the solidified state of the timew, Lu Yuan had moved an extremely long distance this time and then changed several directions.
Every time he changed direction, Lu Yuan would leave a space clone to clean up the traces of space movement.
After moving for a few days, Lu Yuan finally stopped.
At this moment, he was extremely far away from his previous position.
As for the traces left behind by the previous movements, they were all cleaned up by the space clone.
After stopping moving, the cosmic bubble entered the Chaos Sea again. Lu Yuan, who was in Heaven Repairing City, slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air.
Previously, Lu Yuan had alreadye up with various ns.
After all, although Lu Yuan knew the strength of the Mutation Mother back then, he was not very clear about what kind of trump cards the Mutation Mother had. He had also thought about various possible situations, including what to do if the Mutation Mother discovered him.
Now, the Mutation Mother''s doppelganger had only discovered the Spatial Clone. This was already one of the best-case scenarios he had expected.
It wasn''t difficult to deal with such a situation. As long as he brought the cosmic bubble with him to a distant area, he could easily dodge it.
After that, Lu Yuan once again handed the movement of the cosmic bubble to his clone.
This time, the avatar condensed by Lu Yuan was a projection that he grabbed from the river of time through the power of time.
Even with Lu Yuan''s main body, his strength was about the same.
It was naturally easy to use it to move the universe bubble.
After doing all this, Lu Yuan once again focused onprehending.
Suddenly, he woke up. Lu Yuan''s nomological heart had lost its effectiveness. He grabbed another piece of nomological heart from the river of time and continued toprehend thew of fate.
....
In the chaos.
The battle between the Space Clone and the Mutation Touch was intense. At this moment, the Space Clone suddenly paused and turned into a ball of Space Power. It slowly dissipated andpletely disappeared.
Seeing this scene, the Mutated Touch froze on the spot.
The space clone had been canceled!
The Mutation Touch could not sense the aura of the space clone at all!
She could not help but roar, and the surrounding chaotic qi surged.
Soon, the main body of the Mutation Mother and arge number of Mutation Touch appeared.
Seeing that the Chaos Sea had calmed down, the Mutation Mother naturally knew that the other party had escaped.
The eyes on her flesh shed with an evil light. They opened their mouths and roared angrily,
"Damned ants! I''ll find you again sooner orter!"
This time, the Mutation Mother knew the direction. She controlled arge number of Mutation Touches and began to search through the traces of the spatial clone that had not been cleaned up by the movement of the cosmic bubble.
However, after the mark extended to a certain area, it disappeared again, causing the Mutation Mother to roar angrily again.
In her opinion, although Lu Yuan''s strength was weak, he was very cunning. He was like a troublesome insect that wanted to kill him but hid very quickly.
However, this bug had the power to attract the Mutation Mother, so the Mutation Mother naturally would not give up on chasing it.
....
Time passed.
As Lu Yuan moved the cosmic bubble arge distance again, he gained a lot of time.
This time, Lu Yuan had the timew. Through time eleration, he could quicklyprehend thew.
Five years after the original time, the Wheel of Fate slowly dissipated in the sky above Heaven Repairing City.
The gic warriors in the Heaven Repairing City were pleasantly surprised.
"The phenomenon has disappeared. Lord Lu Yuan has once again controlled aw!"
"This is thew of fate. Lord Lu Yuan is indeed Lord Lu Yuan. Thews he controlls has never been simple!"
"But this time, the time for Lu Yuan toprehend thew is so short. In total, it was less than ten years since the origin, right? What happened?"
Many of the Sky Repairing City''s soldiers were guessing why this was happening, and their faces were filled with shock.
Not only the ordinary soldiers of Heaven Mending City, even Ruoshui and the other War Gods were shocked when they saw that Lu Yuan had mastered the Law of Fate in less than ten years.
"This is fate, and you''vepletelyprehended it in less than ten years?"
Ke Luo widened his eyes in disbelief.
"How did Ah Yuan do it?!"
Nu Xing muttered to himself,
"The gap between us can''t be that big, right?"
Everyone was confused.
At this moment, Tang Ren thought of something and slowly said,
"Perhaps¡It was rted to the timew that Lu Yuan had previously controlled. Through the eleration of the timew, Lu Yuan could create an area simr to the Land of Origin where time flowed at a different speed. In that area, he might be able to do this."
The geno Battle Gods gasped in shock.
"Timews can actually do such a thing?!"
"What a terrifying power ofws! But in the end, Ah Yuan who couldprehend this kind ofw was the most terrifying."
Even Crimson me couldn''t help but sigh.
"Yeah, that guy is like a monster."
Everyone smiled bitterly.
Then, after Lu Yuanprehended thew of fate, he began toprehend thestw of illusion.
....
In the chaos.
The universe bubble slowly moved within the primal chaos sea and the spatial rift.
Not far away from the universe bubble, in a primal chaos sea, an ordinary-looking silver-white ship was sailing through the primal chaos sea.
The space inside the spaceship was muchrger than the outside. It was a huge grasnd.
On the grasnd, an extremely handsome ck-haired youth rested his head on his hands and looked at the clear blue sky leisurely.
Chapter 776 Fellow Townsman
Beside the ck-haired youth was a beautiful ck-haired girl. She had a gentle smile on her face as she chatted with a short-haired beauty.
In the distant sky, the sounds of battle continued to ring out. The booming sounds surged, and space and time copsed. However, all the aftershocks of the battle disappeared before they reached the grasnd.
Angry shouts came from the battle.
"Fox, if you have the ability, hide! Give it back to me!"
"Hehe, Little Jing Jing, catch me first."
Not far away from the ck-haired young man, a blue-haired girl was roasting a huge rabbit. The rabbit had been roasted to a golden color and was emitting a strange fragrance.
Beside the roasted meat, a girl with long silver hair was staring at the roasted rabbit meat without blinking. There was even a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth.
At this moment, the blue-haired girl looked at the ck-haired youth and said,
"Senior, the barbecue is ready."
The ck-haired youth''s eyes lit up and he sat up.
"Alright! Come over immediately!"
At this moment, the ck-haired youth was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the cosmic bubble with a strange expression.
"Which little cutie came up with this idea? He actually brought the universe to travel? Are you bolder than me?
Lu Ze, what''s wrong?"
The ck-haired girl and the short-haired girl both looked at the young man. The long-haired girl asked in puzzlement.
Lu Ze smiled.
"Nothing much. I just felt someone moving around with a cosmic bubble. I don''t know why. Maybe he''s on a vacation like us?"
"Traveling in the universe?"
The short-haired girl rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Ze speechlessly.
"Do you think everyone is as indecent as you?"
Lu Ze immediately retorted, "How am I not serious? I''m the most serious person in the entire Chaos Sea!"
As soon as he finished, Lu Ze suddenly saw the silver-haired girl picking up the rabbit meat and starting to eat.
Suddenly, his body disappeared from where he was. Wait for me to eat together!"
As he spoke, he ran over to snatch the rabbit meat with the silver-haired girl.
Soon, two slender and fiery women descended from the distant sky.
One had jet-ck hair, a graceful figure, and a strong sense of confidence. The other had pink hair, and her pretty face was extremely charming. She had a faint smile on her face.
The two of them looked at each other. The ck-haired woman snorted coldly, while the pink-haired woman winked at the ck-haired woman.
"Little Jing Jing, didn''t I return it to you? Why do I have to be fierce?
Nangong Jing gritted her teeth and red at Qiuyue Hesha."Next time you take mine, be careful that I won''t be polite!"
"Okay, okay ~ I know. Brother Ah Ze, did you just say that you saw someone moving with a cosmic bubble? Who is it?"
Nangong Jing was also curious.
"Isn''t that quite interesting? A guy who could do this should not be weak, right?"
Lu Ze pressed down on Yingying''s head. Under Yingying''s despairing eyes, Lu Ze took a rabbit leg and said,
"You guys want to take a look? Then let''s go over and take a lookter."
"Alright!"
Nangong Jing smiled.
For them, when they went on a vacation, they would naturally go to ces that were interesting.
"Bastard Lu Ze! You snatched my food again!"
Yingying pouted and red at Lu Ze.
The blue-haired girl smiled. "Yingying, I''ll roast some more for you. Senior, please let Yingying go."
"Sister Alice is the best!"
Yingying cheered.
Lu Ze snorted and nced at Yingying.
"When I was weak, she always snatched my food! This is called the wheel of fortune!"
"How old are you? You''re still so childish!"
The short-haired girl rolled her eyes at Lu Ze and gave a piece of rabbit meat to Yingying.
"Sister Lingling is so nice!"
The sweet mouth of a person who has been caged
Lu Ze''s mouth twitched as he looked at the rabbit meat in the hands of the girl."
"Li..."
"Do you want it?" Lu Li smiled.
Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.
"I''m not giving it to you."
Lu Li gave the rabbit meat to Yingying.
Yingying opened her mouth wide and swallowed the human-head-sized rabbit meat.
Lu Ze''s smile froze. He rolled his eyes and said speechlessly,
"Just spoil her!"
At this moment, Alice left the grill and went to another area of the grasnd.
There wererge numbers of giant rabbits living on the ins.
Gray, white, ck, and so on, the big rabbits lowered their heads and ate the grass.
After Alice appeared, all the rabbits froze and started to tremble.
Alice looked around and picked a two-meter-tall white rabbit. She nodded and smiled with satisfaction.
"I''ll choose you."
She lifted the back of the white rabbit''s neck and left with the white rabbit who did not dare to resist.
Only then did the other big rabbits seem to heave a sigh of relief and continue to lower their heads to eat the grass.
....
After eating the rabbit meat, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze eagerly and said,
"Hurry up! Ze, let''s go take a look at that moving cosmic bubble and see where it''s going."
The others also looked at Lu Ze curiously.
"Let''s go."
Lu Ze smiled and disappeared with them.
Chapter 777 Fellow Townsman 2
?
Lu Ze and the others suddenly appeared in front of the bubble.
As soon as he appeared, Lu Ze looked inside the bubble. His dark eyes were filled with shock.
"Hmm?"
With Lu Ze''s current power, he could naturally see everything inside.
The one moving with the bubble was a young kid.
He could see the origin of this kid. He seemed to have transmigrated here.
Fellow townsman?
Good heavens, he did not expect to meet a fellow viger here.
Lu Ze was just bored and wanted to see the moving universe bubble as a scenic view. Now, he was a little more interested.
Compared to Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and the others were also very powerful, but there was still a big gappared to Lu Ze. They couldn''t see through other people''s origins, but the entire universe bubble didn''t have any secrets in their eyes.
Alice frowned slightly, "This universe bubble¡It seemed to have been repaired? Were you attacked by outsiders before?"
Qiuyue Hesha smiled and hooked her arm around Lu Ze''s.
"There''s still a disgusting aura left on it. It seems to be from the mutated beast race. There was a human inside with decent strength, but now he had to escape with this cosmic bubble. It should be a mutated beast expert close to the origin level, right?"
Lin Ling''s eyes shed with a sharp light as she smiled. "A mutated beast... The cancer in the chaotic sea, since we have met, why don''t we just help them clean up"
"I''m fine with it."
Lu Li looked at Lu Ze.
Lu Ze smiled and said," If I just help them take care of them, it''ll be a little difficult for them to encounter powerful beasts in the future. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I might as well help them again. "Teach that kid."
"Hmm?"
Nangong Jing and the others looked at Lu Ze in confusion.
"Ze, are you having a fever?"
Nangong Jing touched Lu Ze''s forehead. "You didn''t like such troublesome people in the past."
The others nodded.
With their understanding of Lu Ze, they would definitely help him, but it would only be enough to kill those beasts.
It''s a bit unrealistic for him to let him stay and teach others.
Lu Ze pped Nangong Jing''s hand away.
"Stop fooling around! I just find him more pleasing to the eye."
His face had an enigmatic smile: "I feel that he and I are fated."
Seeing Lu Ze''s weird expression, everyone rolled their eyes.
"Again."
Lu Ze often did strange things, and they were used to it.
"Senior has the final say. Anyway, I''ll listen to you."
Alice looked at Lu Ze with a sweet smile.
"In that case, we''ll treat it as a tourist activity."
Lin Ling smiled.
Nangong Jing stretched and said,
"This universe is a newly born small universe. Only the guy who brought the universe to move is barely strong. The others don''t even have control over thews. They''re so weak."
Lu Ze rolled his eyes speechlessly.
"Don''t go too far. If I hadn''t blocked it for youst time, that cosmic bubble would''ve been blown up by you."
"I know. It was an identst time. Besides, didn''t I have you?"
Nangong Jing patted Lu Ze''s shoulder andughed.
"Let''s go and take a look."
Lu Ze and the others released their chi and approached the bubble.
....
Inside the cosmic bubble, Lu Yuan''s clone was moving with the bubble. At this moment, he suddenly paused and revealed a trace of shock. He suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction.
He felt a few terrifying auras suddenly appear.
Any one of these auras seemed to be much stronger than the Mutation Mother''s aura.
" What the hell is this?!"
Lu Yuan felt his scalp go numb and his face was filled with shock.
There was actually more than one monster like the Mutation Mother?!
How could there be so many?
At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that something was wrong.
That was,pared to the Mutation Mother, the aura this time did not seem to be extremely evil. Instead, there was more of a normal nomological aura.
Lu Yuan was a little bewildered.
Was it not a mutated beast?
If it wasn''t an exotic beast, then what was it?
Experts from other universe bubbles?
Or a living being from the Chaos Sea itself?
Lu Yuan naturally did not think that they were the only universe bubble in the entire Chaos Sea.
From what Kaiser of Flesh and Blood and the others had said earlier, it could be seen that there were quite a few universe bubbles in the Chaos Ocean.
They were just one of them.
However, Lu Yuan had never encountered other cosmic bubbles when he moved with them.
Now, facing the sudden appearance of a powerful aura, Lu Yuan was a little hesitant.
Soon after, he nned to bring the cosmic bubble into space and continue leaving.
Although he felt that those powerful auras didn''t seem to be mutated beasts, it wasn''t just mutated beasts that had the intention to harm others.
Even in the Land of Origin, some gic warriors would still think of snatching other people''s treasures, let alone living beings from different universe bubbles.
Lu Yuan''s current strength was not a match for these powerful auras. He did not want to gamble with the conscience of those living beings.
Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind while he was cultivating in the gravity room.
"Fellow townsman! Don''t go, fellow viger! Let''s have a chat!"
Lu Yuan was stunned and his body stiffened. He looked around vigntly and his heart was filled with shock.
Who was it?
She could actually speak in his mind?!
One had to know that he was in the Origin Land, and his strength was at the nomological level. He was not boasting, but in the Chaos, he was not a weakling, right?
Someone could speak in his head, yet he didn''t feel anything strange around him??
That meant that the strength of this person who spoke far exceeded his imagination.
In fact, even the Mutation Mother was not that powerful, right?
However¡
Fellow townsman?
Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.
What hometown?
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, a picture appeared in his mind. There was a heavy traffic. It was different from the architectural style of Great Enlightenment, but Lu Yuan felt familiar.
Lu Yuan was in a daze for a moment. After staying in the Land of Origin for thousands of years, the memories that were sealed in his mind slowly recovered.
The ce he lived before he transmigrated?
Could it be¡?
Lu Yuan widened his eyes and looked around in shock.
After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan slowly said,"
"Can you hear me? Are you also a transmigrator?"
The voice sounded in his mind again.
"Yes, that''s right. Me too. I didn''t expect to meet someone from my hometown here. It''s indeed beneficial to travel. We used to belong to the same country. Not bad, not bad."
Traveling?
Lu Yuan was stunned.
Traveling in the Chaos Sea?
What kind of big shot was this?
Lu Yuan found it hard to imagine.
Then, Lu Yuan was suddenly stunned. He thought of something and asked warily,
"How did you know that I transmigrated?"
The voice in his mind sounded again, Because I can see your source. Isn''t that normal?"
"Normal?"
Lu Yuan always felt that this person who spoke was more or less Versailles.
At this moment, Lu Yuan thought of the Mother of Mutation and was suddenly delighted.
This unknown fellow viger seemed to be an extremely terrifying expert. He wondered if he could get his help to kill the Mutation Mother.
If that was the case, they would have nothing to worry about.
Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the voice sounded again.
"Fellow townsman,e out and meet us. We''re just outside your house."
Lu Yuan came back to his senses and took a deep breath.
With this unfathomable and terrifying strength, Lu Yuan also understood that even if he wanted to leave, he would probably not be able to.
This mysterious expert was extremely powerful, but he seemed to be kind. It was better to try tomunicate with him. Perhaps he could get rid of the most troublesome Mutation Mother.
Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s body disappeared from where he was and arrived in the chaos outside the cosmic bubble.
Chapter 778 The Final Of The Origin
?
Origin 1
In the chaos, Lu Yuan noticed the few people in front of him.
It was an extremely handsome ck-haired youth with a few beautiful youngdies.
The ck-haired youth had a faint smile on his face as he sized him up. There seemed to be a strange look in his eyes, but it did not seem to have any malicious intent.
The other girls were also looking at him curiously.
Even the primal chaos qi didn''t dare to approach the area where the young man and the other girls were. They could only fluctuate in the distance.
The abyss-like terrifying aura that Lu Yuan felt earlier was emitted by those girls.
As for the young man, in Lu Yuan''s perception, he seemed to be an ordinary person.
However, how could an ordinary person stand in the chaos and be surrounded by these terrifying girls?
Even... She could even speak silently in his mind?
Lu Yuan understood that this ridiculously handsome ck-haired young man was probably the most terrifying existence.
Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said slowly,
"Greetings, seniors. Junior passed by and identally disturbed you. Please forgive me."
As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, the ck-haired young man waved his hand with a smile and said casually,
"There''s no need to be so nervous. We''re just walking around. When we saw you running with the ball, we thought you had a lot of ideas, so we came over to take a look."
Lu Yuan,
He felt that this senior didn''t seem to have any airs.
However, this also made Lu Yuan heave a sigh of relief.
Alice looked at the universe bubble and said,
"There''s still a mutated aura left in your cosmic bubble. Did you encounter an attack from a mutated beast?"
When Lu Yuan heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he was delighted.
They seemed to know about mutated beasts?
Lu Yuan quickly nodded and said with a smile,
"Yes, seniors also know about mutated beasts? We encountered a powerful attack from a mutated beast. The mother of the strongest mutated beast was extremely terrifying. Junior was not a match for it. I had no choice but to leave with the universe."
"Mutated beasts are malignant tumors in the Chaos. Along the way, we''ve encountered quite a few Origin-level mutated beasts. Quite a few universe bubbles have been devoured¡It''s really like a locust."
Qiuyue Hesha frowned slightly.
Lin Ling smiled.
"With your strength, it''s already pretty good that you can move the cosmic bubble. We might not have been able to do it when we were at your level of strength."
Lin Ling paused and looked at Lu Ze with a weird expression."
"Well, except for this guy."
Lu Ze smiled proudly.
Lu Yuan: ¡
He couldn''t understand. For a big shot of this level, what was there to be proud of?
However¡
Origin level?
Could it be that there were existences that surpassed thew level?
After controlling thews, he still had more power?
Lu Yuan looked at the gentle Lu Ze and said,
"Senior, I wonder what kind of existence the Origin Level is?"
Lu Ze was stunned. He sized up Lu Yuan and smiled.
"Yes...When one''s control ofws reached a certain level, one could control origin energy. Origin energy was the source of a type of energy in the universe. ording to the primal chaos sea''s ssification, it was considered the source level. "There''s quite a lot of nomological power in your body. There are already nine types, but your mastery is a little weak. When you encounter some powerful nomological levels, your strength is still a little weak. However, thews you have mastered are quite rare, right? This is an advantage."
Lu Ze couldn''t help but be shocked. One had to know that he didn''t even grasp thesews from the beginning. Timew, fatew¡These were all very powerfulws.
He did not expect that this fellow viger actually grasped thesews.
After all, he was a transmigrator. In their universe, this guy should be a main character.
He could be considered the chosen one.
Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and quickly said,
"Senior, please teach me! The Mother of Mutation has been searching for our location. I hope to be stronger and protect our cosmic bubble."
Nangong Jing and the others looked at Lu Yuan and nodded in agreement.
People with such thoughts were generally not bad people.
Moreover, they believed in Lu Ze.
Moreover, Lu Ze had already nned to teach this kid, so they naturally wouldn''t object.
Lu Ze grinned.
"This is simple. I''ll teach you¡The Mutation Mother you encountered shouldn''t have reached the Origin level yet. Otherwise, with your strength, you wouldn''t have been able to escape. To be honest, it''s quite dangerous for you to run around with the cosmic bubble. If you encounter any roaming root-level exotic beasts or other root-level cosmic bubble powerhouses, you might be doomed. Fortunately, you met the few of us."
Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Yuan broke out in cold sweat.
So there were actually so many dangers in the Chaos Sea?
Lu Ze smiled and said,
"With us here, you don''t have to worry about anything. Oh right, let''s start now."
As he spoke, Lu Yuan felt his surroundings suddenly change.
The original chaotic qi dissipated and turned into a broken space. Some areas of the spatial line were orderly, some were disorderly, and some had arge number of broken spatial fragments and spatial storms.
Chapter 779 Origin 2
?
The spatialw of this spatial region was far more profound and exquisite than what Lu Yuan hadprehended.
Lu Yuan was extremely shocked. Previously, he had grasped the spatialw and thought that he had already grasped the power of thew to the limit. It turned out that he had not reached the end yet?
Now?
While Lu Yuan was shocked, Lu Ze''s voice sounded,
"You''ve already grasped the spatialws, so I''ll teach you the power of the spatial origin. This primal chaos sea is still a little dangerous for you. If you grasp the spatial origin, you can still run if you can''t win in the future. The time flow here is ten thousand times faster. You can slowlyprehend it."
Ten thousand times?
Lu Yuan was shocked.
One had to know that even if he controlled the timew now, he could at most increase his speed by 100 times.
In addition to the time eleration in the Origin Source Grounds, it was only a few thousand times.
This big shot directly increased it by 10,000 times?
Wasn''t this too ridiculous?
Lu Yuan quickly came back to his senses. Based on this big shot''s previous performance, he should be at the root level or even stronger, right?
It was normal to have such terrifying strength.
Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with gratitude and he quickly nodded.
"Thank you, Senior!"
"We''re all from the same hometown. You''re wee. By the way, we''re going on a vacation. Do you mind if we take a stroll in your cosmic bubble?"
Of course I don''t mind!
Lu Yuan quickly said.
If this big shot really had malicious intentions, he wouldn''t have helped him like this.
Moreover...
With this big shot''s strength, if he really wanted to do something to their cosmic bubble, he wouldn''t be able to stop him at all.
He could only agree.
Lu Yuan decided not to think too much about it and focused onprehending the mysteries of the space origin.
In the Chaos Sea, Nangong Jing looked at the silver-white ball of origin and smiled."
"I didn''t expect you to be so interested in raising a man?"
Lu Ze''s mouth spasmed, and a vicious smile appeared on his face.
"Jingjing, I think you had too much funst night."
Nangong Jing''s smile froze, and everyone elseughed secretly. Only Yingying looked confused.
She looked at the cosmic bubble not far away and blinked.
"Are we going in to y? Is there a lot of delicious food inside?"
"Yes, let''s go in and see if there are any delicious specialties!"
Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and disappeared with them.
As for Lu Yuan, it was easy for Lu Ze to take care of him.
....
Lu Yuan was immersed in cultivation in the Origin Space.
Time passed as he cultivated. Ten years had passed in the real world, and a total of 100,000 years had passed in the Origin Space.
At this moment, the Origin Space suddenly shook.
Inside the universe bubble, on a in on an unknown, Alice was roasting an unknown vicious beast meat. Lu Ze and the others sat beside her.
At this moment, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.
"It seems like it''s almost over? Faster than I thought."
Not only Lu Ze, even Nangong Jing and the others looked in that direction. They were shocked.
"Comprehending the essence in 100,000 years? This talent¡He''s a little better than us?"
Nangong Jing clenched her fists and wanted to try.
However, when he thought about how that kid only grasped a kind of spatial origin, he shook his head. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would not be able to stop and beat him up.
Lu Li smiled gently. "We seem to have almost finished exploring this universe bubble. When that persones out, shall we go somewhere else?"
Lu Ze nodded. "Then let''s go. This universe bubble is still very young, and there aren''t many good beasts. Before we leave, tell that kid to nurture some good beasts. Otherwise, he won''t even be able to enjoy good food. It''s so pitiful."
Yingying nodded in agreement. "Lu Ze is right."
Lin Ling and the others rolled their eyes.
Only the two of them werepletely focused on this.
As they spoke, cracks appeared on the silver-white ball of light in the Chaos Sea. Then, with a boom, itpletely shattered. Terrifying aftershocks wreaked havoc, and chaos qi surged.
Lu Yuan walked out of the shattered light ball.
At this moment, Lu Yuan''s hair and eyes had turned silver-white, and there was an extremely mysterious aura wreaking havoc.
Around him, spatial cracks appeared and unconsciously spread into the distance.
Lu Yuan''s eyes recovered from the daze. He restrained the power around him, and the spatial rift dissipated.
He let out a breath of turbid air and felt the terrifying power in his body. His face was filled with surprise.
He was too strong!
After mastering the origin of space, Lu Yuan felt that he could easily kill the previous him.
It was no wonder that the big shot had said that the Mutation Mother was not at the Origin Level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to escape.
Originally, Lu Yuan was still a little unconvinced.
Now, Lu Yuan felt that the big shot was right.
If the Mutation Mother really had an Origin, then he would not be able to escape.
The difference was too great.
But now¡
A cold look appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.
Now, the situation was reversed. It was the Mutation Mother''s turn to worry!
Soon, Lu Yuan reacted and looked at the cosmic bubble.
The cosmic bubble looked intact. Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and understood that the big shot didn''t do anything to his universe.
I wonder what that big shot is doing?
Lu Yuan nned to go back to take a look and thank him properly.
At this moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.
Chapter 780 Origin 3 (Final )
?
"Fellow townsman, since you''ve alreadyprehended the Space Origin, we''ll be leaving. We''ve pretty much finished ying in your universe. Oh right, you have to get some delicious fierce beasts when you have time in the future. Otherwise, you won''t have any delicious food to eat in the future. It''s very miserable."
Lu Yuan was stunned and question marks appeared in his mind.
He could understand what she had said before, but¡What did thest delicacy mean?
Lu Yuan didn''t think too much about it. He quickly looked around, but he couldn''t find any traces.
The big shot left quietly.
Lu Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. Even if he had mastered the origin of space, was he still unable to sense the difference between the two?
Wasn''t this strength too terrifying?
Fortunately, they were not enemies.
Otherwise, Lu Yuan felt that he would have died.
Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled.
His body disappeared from the spot and reappeared in the cosmic bubble in the next moment.
His gaze swept across the stars in the universe. Then, he took a deep breath and his gaze became sharp.
It was almost time to settle the final matter.
Lu Yuan ordered his historical projection to move the cosmic bubble back.
At the same time, his main body left the cosmic bubble and entered the chaotic dimensional space.
In just a moment, Lu Yuan had traveled the distance of several years and returned to the area that was previously discovered by the Mutation Touch.
In the dimensional space, Lu Yuan felt an extremely powerful evil aura.
The first time he felt this aura, Lu Yuan felt it through his clone. At that time, through his clone, Lu Yuan felt it and could also understand the powerful suppression of this aura.
At that time, Lu Yuan understood that this aura was extremely powerful and terrifying, and he could not resist it.
Now that he felt this aura, Lu Yuan''s heart was very calm.
The originally powerful and terrifying aura could only be said to be ordinary for the current Lu Yuan.
Lu Yuan exhaled slightly and slowly walked out of the dimensional space.
....
The Mother of Mutation was currently controlling the Mutation Touch to search for traces of Lu Yuan. Because she could not find him after such a long time, her heart was filled with anger.
This was the first time she had encountered such a cunning ant.
When he found that ant, he would definitely torture him!
The Mutation Mother was furious.
At this moment, the Mutated Matriarch suddenly sensed a familiar aura. She paused for a moment, then turned her head abruptly and looked in the direction of the aura.
In the area where the chaotic energy surged, the Mutation Mother saw the ant that she had been searching for a long time.
The Mutation Mother was a little stunned, but then she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
He didn''t expect that this ant woulde to his doorstep.!
He really didn''t know what death was!
However, the pleasant surprise onlysted for a moment before the Mutation Mother''s expression became a little frightened.
The ant in front of her, whom she had been longing for day and night, had such a terrifying aura that even she felt a chill down her spine.
"How is that possible? This was... The aura of the Origin?"
All the eyes on the Mutation Mother''s body widened, and all her mouths opened as she asked in shock.
She couldn''t imagine how this ant had managed to grasp the origin and reach the root level in just a few years.
Lu Yuan felt the shock on the Mutation Mother''s body, but his expression was calm.
"Nothing is impossible," he said with a faint smile.
Then, Lu Yuan reached out slightly to the Mutation Mother and clenched his fist.
Boom!
Terrifying power surged, and the space where the Mutation Mother was was torn apart.
A terrifying aura surged around the Mutation Mother''s body. Arge amount of nomological power surrounded the Mutation Mother''s body. At the same time, the Mutation Power erupted.
¡¤?¦Èm The power around the Mother of Mutation pushed away the chaotic air and tore the chaotic space. However, no matter how much the Mother of Mutation struggled, the spatial storm still firmly enveloped the Mother of Mutation, tearing the power around her and tearing her flesh apart.
The Mutation Mother''s furious roar resounded throughout the chaotic space, and the iparably terrifying voice continued to ring out.
Lu Yuan was expressionless. His spiritual power continued to surge, and the spatial storm continued to wreak havoc. In a short period of time, the Mother of Mutation''s flesh and blood werepletely destroyed by the space, and her aura also dissipated.
Only then did Lu Yuan slowly dissipate the power of the space origin.
The shattered space slowly calmed down, and the chaotic aura gradually recovered. It was as if nothing had happened, and the aura of the Mother of Mutation seemed to have never appeared.
Lu Yuan looked at the chaotic area and was in a daze for a moment. Then, he exhaled heavily and revealed a rxed smile.
His body disappeared from the spot.
A momentter, Lu Yuan returned to the cosmic bubble.
In a vi in Heaven Repairing City.
Li Qinghe and the others were training in the gravity room. Because of the Mutation Mother, almost all the gic warriors in the universe were training hard.
As Lu Yuan''s partners, Li Qinghe and the others had higher requirements for themselves.
Ever since Lu Yuan started his seclusion, they had never stopped cultivating.
Suddenly, they felt a change in their surroundings and quickly opened their eyes.
When they saw Lu Yuan, Li Qinghe and the others were stunned. Then, they revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
"Ah Yuan? Have you finished cultivating?"
Li Qinghe couldn''t help but hug Lu Yuan tightly.
Although only a few decades had passed in the real world, hundreds of years had passed since the origin.
Lu Yuan was busy cultivating and did not even get to see them.
The longing in their hearts was almost overflowing.
Lu Yuan hugged Li Qinghe tightly and turned to look at the surprised Si Tingxue and the others.
To Li Qinghe and the others, hundreds of years might have passed, but to him, tens of thousands of years had passed.
He also missed Li Qinghe and the others.
With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly said,
"Yes, it''s over."
....
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!